Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

“Noble Rise!” Jusis shouted, empowering Rean, Gaius, Crow, and Kurt as they dodged pillars of green fire from a dragon-like cryptid cloaked in green flames. The four-man team was invigorated by the sudden burst of energy. Crow rolled to the side, avoiding another burst of fire erupting from beneath his feet. He regained his footing and quickly shot at the cryptid’s right eye. The cryptid reeled back in pain, roaring as it stood on its hind legs. Gaius built up energy into his spear and thrust it forward, the tip shooting a green laser surrounded by a gust of wind. The cryptid stumbled as it awkwardly tried to regain its footing.

“Rean! Kurt!” Gaius yelled. The two ran parallel towards the hind legs of the monster. With mighty shouts, the pair slashed at the hind legs. The stumbling cryptid toppled over, losing its flames and exposing its black scales. Crow rushed in, switching to his double saber and tearing into the cryptid. Gaius jumped to the sky and rocketed downwards. His spear impaled the cryptid’s back, its scales flying around from the impact. Kurt danced around the downed beast with his dual blades, tearing away at the cryptid’s armor.

Gaius dislodged his spear from the monster and jumped away from its back. Crow leapt backward, shooting from his pistols to keep the cryptid in check. Kurt spun along the back of the monster like a saw. He kicked off of the cryptid’s head and landed next to Gaius. Crow moved next to Gaius and put away his weapons, smiling as Rean was preparing his finishing move.

“My mind is clear. My blade, empty.” Rean stood, his eyes closed to the world outside of him. The cryptid was about to regain its footing, and made to move its head. As its scales were about to reignite, Rean opened his eyes.

“Now!” Rean disappeared, leaving faint traces of his figure as he shredded into the monster. He stopped in front of it, the effects of his slashes still present in the air. As they faded, he swiped his sword, cleanly throwing the blood on his blade onto the ground and causing a sharp ring of light to surround him. He silently sheathed it. Thousands upon thousands of tempestuous slashes pelted against the cryptid once the hilt of the tachi closed onto the scabbard. The cryptid howled in pain one last time, its scales reigniting its green flames at the moment it exploded into purple energy. Rean’s coat and hair swayed with the explosion of energy, his red eyes almost appearing to glow in front of the dark display behind him.

The moment was ruined with the flicker of a camera.

Crow was laughing behind his Arcus, already saving the photo to his gallery. Ash joined in, having stayed in the reserve group with Jusis, Elliot, and Machias. Gaius chuckled while Kurt gave his instructor a sympathetic look, although a small smile managed to sneak into his expression.

“Attaboy Rean!” Crow teased. Rean just chuckled in response. While Rean was in a dark place before and still felt guilty for putting the world in the situation it’s in, having Crow back did a lot to improve his mental state. Duvalie also joined them, which was a welcome surprise. He always liked Duvalie. Her surprisingly strong morals and her cute antics with the other members of Ouroboros left an impression on him. He’d take the opportunity to get to know her more soon. Then, there was the night with Roselia at the hot springs. He wouldn’t forget that night. He couldn’t forget that night.

“What’s with the stupid grin?” Ash asked Rean in his signature smirk. “Thinking ‘bout your sister?”

Rean turned to look at Ash, closed his eyes, smiled cheerfully, and slowly unsheathed his tachi.

“What was that?” Rean asked, his happy expression contrasting with the murderous intent.

“Hey hey, woah! Calm down man!” Ash panicked. His shoulder still hurt at times from the last time he said anything about Rean’s sister. “Hey, uh, let’s put the sword away!”

The rest of the crew just laughed, being used to the one thing that could set Rean off. They also collectively felt bad for Elise, who obviously was head over heels for her “big brother”. Elliot remembered hearing that even Rean’s foster parents supported their relationship back when he stayed behind to help defend Ymir.

“Well now that we’re done with the request, we should head back.” Machias said. He had a chess rematch with Jusis’ name on it waiting.

“Actually, I have a better idea. The lake looks nice. We can get some beers from the town and chill by the water.” Crow suggested.

“Crow’s right. We should get rested for when we locate the princess and Rean’s sister,” Gaius agreed. The cryptid they’ve slain was the last request for the day, and the wind felt gentle, which only encouraged him to agree. Rean quickly sheathed his tachi, to Ash’s relief, and perked up.

‘Yeah. Altina wanted to practice fishing. Let’s ask if we can use the boat too,” Rean said.

“It’s settled then. I’ll call Towa and we can all relax by the water,” Crow said. None of the guys noticed that he quickly sent the picture he took of Rean to Musse before beginning the call.

“Here you go Allie!”

It was Juna’s turn to be in charge of the cafeteria, and to the surprise of the Old Class VII members, she was the best at it. Juna was well practiced in cooking, was only rivaled in cleaning by Emma, and enjoyed the role. She was giving Altina her favorite, warm cinnamon milk.

“Thanks,” Altina said before giving the drink a sip. While many would not notice the joy in Altina’s expression, Juna smiled at the very slight lifting of her brow and the small curve of her lips. She was the second closest person to Altina, and she loved it.

“Has Instructor Rean tried this milk?” Altina asked.

“No,” Juna said, but slightly blushed, “but he helped me make pretzels once and tried them. He loved those.” Juna smiled at the thought. Would Rean help his wife in the kitchen? Maybe he’d put the apron on her. Lost in her thoughts, Juna didn’t notice the jealous looks that came from Alisa and, surprisingly, Laura.

Alisa herself hasn’t cooked for or with Rean yet, so seeing one of his students get the experience first brought out envy. Laura, on the other hand, was jealous of the fact that Juna could work an orbal stove without causing destruction. She got to spend plenty of time sparring with Rean, so there wasn’t a tinge of jealousy for Juna spending time with Rean. She just wanted to be able to boil water on a stove without the knobs blowing up.

“You can give him some when he comes back,” Altina said, then took another sip.

“Yeah. Maybe it will help him recover some energy. Thanks Allie!”

Altina kept drinking the cinnamon milk, but she was smirking on the inside. While the girls were careful about discussing their agreement over her instructor, Altina already knew. She knew that Roselia convinced them to share him because, and she agreed, that they all had limited time alive and he’d love them all equally anyway. She also knew about the little competition that they were having. While they would all be his, they would still compete to get to him sooner than the others.

Ebon Shade really came in handy when they revealed all of this to Duvalie and Towa when she returned, thinking that the guys and herself weren’t around for the conversation.

Naturally, Altina did everything she could to give Juna an edge. Whenever Altina played VM with Rean, she’d ask Juna to sit with her and help her out. When Rean asked her how her day was during dinner, Altina always made it a point to emphasize time spent with Juna. If she wasn’t linked to Rean in combat, she linked with Juna.

It was working too.

While Rean loved all of his students and devoted time to them, he seemed to link up with Juna more often than the others, excluding Altina of course. He seemed to talk to her more to. While it was more due to the fact that Juna needed the most help with her studies, Altina liked to believe that it was a result of her work.

Altina took another sip, but turned towards the door. It opened, revealing Towa sporting a cute blue dress. She had a smile on her face and was holding a case marked by a king chess piece.

“Hey everybody! Crow called and said that we should all hang out by the lake. We’re already heading there, so bring whatever you need!” Towa announced. Many of them perked up at this. Emma could read her “special” spell book in the comfort of the lakeside breeze. Musse could show off her new short white dress and sunhat to her dear instructor.

It’d be such a shame if some water splashed onto my chest when I’m next to my future husband, mhmhmhm~

“Oh, and Altina?”

“Yes?”

“Rean said to get your fishing rod. He wants to fish with you out on the lake.”

“Ok,” Altina answered calmly. She walked out with a little spring in her step, noticed by even the Old Class VII ladies. This brought a smile to their faces. Altina truly has made so much progress from the civil war to now, and it was all thanks to the efforts of both Rean’s encouragement, swim club, and her classmates.

“It’s almost funny considering Rean first met Altina when she kidnapped his sister and the princess,” Fie quipped.

“And now she is the first to rush towards Rean for a warm embrace.” Musse said. “Some women get all the luck,” she mused.

“You don’t think she’s after him, right?” Alisa asked.

“Nah. She’s basically what Rean sees Elise as right now,” Sara answered with full confidence. Sara then had a mischievous smirk. “Who knows though? If she does develop her feelings for him even further, she doesn’t have anything holding her back from carrying out her desires.”

“I’d rather not think about that. Anyway, let’s get ready,” Alisa said. The women separated, only Juna staying behind. She grabbed a thermal bottle from one of the shelves and began filling it with cinnamon milk.

Once the women arrived to the lake, they saw that the guys have already set up tables and chairs, likely also borrowed from the nearby town.

Jusis was playing Blade with Machias, Crow acting as the ref to Elliot’s amusement. Gaius was eating a grilled fish with Zeo, who caught his own meal. Rean was polishing his tachi, humming a tune that sounded like the song Elliot wrote for the Class VII concert, a growing favorite around Erebonia titled Tie a Link of ARCUS! Kurt and Ash were sparring nearby with neither in a clear lead. Elliot looked up at the new arrivals and waved.

“Hey everyone! Grab a seat. We bought some drinks too!” Elliot said. Everyone paused their activities to greet each other. After a few short minutes of further setup, the area looked even more like a proper gathering. Lawn chairs were laid by the water’s edge, Towa relaxing with her toes touching the fresh water as she talked to Duvalie, who was resting from her intense training. Emma was reading her book with an unmatched focus, although the blush on her face went unnoticed.

More of Class VII gathered at the tables for a VM tournament, with Ash placing bets in the hopes of Crow winning. Sara in her semi-drunk stupor made the mistake of placing her bets on Elliot, who had the least understanding of VM. She also happened to be the one going against him, so she was confused on whether to celebrate her victory or cry over her loss of 10,000 mira. Even Musse was in the tournament. Seducing Rean had to be put on hold in order to play against Class VIIs gamemaster for supremacy over vantage masters.

As this was going on, Rean was with Altina at the pier. His coat was placed on the back of a nearby chair, leaving him in the dark gray shirt worn underneath. Even so, he still had his tachi at his side. Altina brought the fishing rods with her and gave one to Rean.

“Alright Altina. We’re in charge of catching dinner. We have plenty of time though, so whenever you need a break just tell me,” Rean explained.

“Right. I’m ready instructor,” Altina said, determination in her gaze as she faced the quiet blue lake. They quietly headed to the end of the pier, each with a rod and bucket. Rean demonstrated his swing and showed Altina about carefully reeling a fish in. He easily caught a large fish. Altina imitated his technique, but struggled to reel anything in.

“Here,” Rean leaned downward to get closer to Altina. He put his hands over hers and helped her swing. Her eyes lit up upon feeling a bite.

“Rean! We got one!” She cheered, although to any other person it would sound like she slightly raised her voice.

“Yeah. Let’s reel it in.”

Rean and Altina worked together, although at the halfway point, Rean let go and got his ARCUS out. Altina began to struggle a bit more, but Rean reassured her. After a few more seconds, Altina successfully reeled in a big one. She held it up with one hand and faced Rean with a cute smile. Rean pressed the button on his ARCUS and took a commemorative photo. She placed the fish in her bucket and the two then set forth on getting dinner.

They soon heard footsteps approaching after Rean caught three more and Altina one more. They turned to see Juna with her own fishing rod, as well as a thermal bottle.

“Need any help?” Juna asked with a cheerful smile as she walked up to the two.

“Any help would be appreciated Juna,” Rean responded, then scooted over to Altina. Juna went to Rean’s side and lifted up the bottle to him.

“Here, I brought you some cinnamon milk…for your hard work. I know it’s not much, but- “Juna was interrupted by Rean, who smiled warmly at her and gave her one of his signature head pats.

“I’ll appreciate anything you give me Juna. Nothing that comes from you, or anyone else in Class VII, is too small,” Rean reassured Juna. He grabbed the thermal bottle from her hand and uncapped it, not noticing Juna’s face matching her hair. Rean took a sip of the warm drink. “It’s delicious, Juna. You seriously have a talent for cooking.”

“T-thanks instructor. I’ll take this side,” Juna nervously said, turning to face away from Rean as she got ready to fish.

“Actually, now that you’re here, we can use the boat,” Rean said.

“Sure. I can steer the boat,” Juna said.

The three were now in the middle of the lake. Rean, wanting to give both of his students the opportunity to improve in fishing, took over the wheel as the girls fished. Altina managed to catch five more fish, while Juna caught eight.

“We’ve met our goal instructor,” Altina reported. Rean looked at the full buckets.

“Good job you two. Mind taking over the wheel Juna?” Rean asked.

“Sure instructor,” Juna answered.

“Before you do that, let’s get a picture taken. The waterfalls are beautiful, and we may not get another opportunity for this.” Rean suggested. Juna and Altina nodded. They stood next to each other in front of the waterfall and smiled. Rean counted down and took the picture.

“I’ll send it to you two. Let’s start heading ba- “Rean interrupted himself. The girls looked curiously at Rean’s sudden shift in attitude. “Juna. Get behind the wheel.” Before Juna could ask for an explanation, a giant chameleon like purple cryptid burst out from underneath the water. It roared, its spit landing on Rean’s arm, sizzling upon contact.

“Head to the waterfall!” Rean commanded. Fortunately, he brought his tachi with him. Altina summoned Claimh Solais. Juna steered the boat towards the waterfall as Rean and Altina did their best to slow the cryptid down. She didn’t understand why, but Rean’s senses were reliable.

“Don’t stop! Drive straight through the water!”

“Ok!”

Juna, trusting Rean, went through the waterfall. To her surprise, there was a cave, and the water was still going. She drove it further until the stream began going downward. The cryptid followed, roaring with unbridled fury. Juna saw the cave getting wider as well as a golden glow coming from deeper within. They went further down into an opening, whereupon they found themselves in an underground pool. Juna continued onward until she reached the sandy shore, having nowhere else to flee to.

“Good work Juna. We’ll be able to fight back now.” Rean said. The three got off the boat, taking in their surroundings, looking for anything they could take advantage of in combat. Large crystals illuminated the underground pool, bathing the surroundings in a warm, golden glow. They dotted the ceiling of the cave and were even lodged into the soft white sand.

The distant roars of the cryptid grew closer. Juna took her gunbreakers out, readying the gun mode and pointing them at the opening where the cryptid would come out. Rean turned to Altina.

“Altina, sneak out of here and get the others. Juna and I can hold it off until then.” Rean ordered. Altina obeyed without question, but looked back in worry as she flew away on Claimh Solais. She became invisible just as the cryptid crashed through the opening, roaring and rushing towards the pair on the shore. Juna shot at the cryptid immediately, attempting to chip away at the scales the monster used for its defenses. It appeared to be in vain. The cryptid’s scales seemed to be even tougher than the one Rean and his team fought earlier that day. The cryptid leaped towards them, attempting to crush the two. Rean and Juna ran off in opposite directions to avoid the monster’s underbelly, Juna shooting at the vulnerable underbelly as she did so. The cryptid crashed onto the sand and lifted itself up, facing Juna. It lunged forward. Before it could hit her, Juna shot bullets into the air, where a green clock appeared. Everything seemed to slow down around her as she moved to safety, away from the cryptid and the iridescent crystal behind her. Once time began to return to a normal pace for her, she was running towards Rean.

Her back was turned to the monster, but the monster’s yelp startled her as she saw the cave flash around her. She saw that Rean covered his eyes in time. The monster wasn’t fortunate, as it screamed in pain from the flash. Juna’s eyes widened in realization.

“Instructor Rean! It hit one of the crystals. I think whatever glows within bursts with light when the crystal gets hit.” Juna explained. The monster turned at the sound of her voice. Its closed eyes confirmed Juna’s findings. The two briefly looked at each other, a strategy already forming between the two. The two slashed and struck at the cryptid when it was blind. Whenever it was able to see again, Juna shot a crystal and closed her eyes. This continued for the next 5 minutes until the cryptid stopped moving. Juna saw this as an opportunity to strike and she prepared her Brave Smash craft, but Rean saw it differently.

“Juna, stop!” Rean yelled, but it was ignored as Juna already burst forward like a golden comet. The cryptid twitched and spun its tail, smacking her into the wall of the cave. She yelled in pain and tried to lift herself back up, but couldn’t. She took out a healing potion from her pocket and drank, hoping that the cryptid wouldn’t chase after her. Suddenly, the area seemed to darken despite the crystals’ glow.

Oh no

Rean’s haunting, wrathful cry filled the cave. Black flames burst from him, his eyes shifting from a glowing red to a terrifying, deep demonic crimson. The cryptid roared in response, challenging the ogre before it. Juna could only stare at the brutal massacre that proceeded to happen. Without his abilities, Rean was barely second to Laura in Class VII. Now having spirit unification permanently stuck to him, he slightly edged her out. With his demonic rage unleashed, he eclipsed them, only held back by his lack of complete self-control after he completely lost it.

Rean moved at blinding speeds, cutting the monster apart. It tried to slam its tail into Rean, but he cut it off with a Crescent Slash. He rose into the air with a slash and lodged his sword into its neck. The monster howled in pain, and tried to toss Rean off. Rean only yelled and twisted his sword into the monster. It screamed and hurried to the opening. Rean dislodged his tachi and kicked himself off of the monster, landing on the sand. The monster crashed into the opening, causing rocks to fall on top of it. It let out one last pitiful cry as it was crushed underneath the rocks. That now blocked the only way out.

“R-Rean?” Juna limped forward. She was scared of Rean in this state. Aidios, they were barely able to get him back when his curse was at its strongest, and even then, the others would soon catch up to help. She took a step forward, noticing how his flames didn’t go down at all. His body was trembling, yet he didn’t move. She hesitantly moved her hand forward, placing it on his shoulder. He didn’t move, but the arm holding the tachi twitched in response. She wrapped her other arm around him, now hugging him from behind. She rested her head against him.

“Please Rean…I know it hurts you when you’re like this. It’s gone.” Juna whispered. Unshed tears that were kept within trickled out of her eyes. “Stop. Please. I can’t bear to see you like this anymore.” His flames started to dwindle. She only held onto him tighter, her heart pounding against her chest, both from fear and from holding the man that she loved. Yes, loved. She couldn’t ignore her feelings anymore.

“Juna? It’s ok now.” Rean tried to reassure her. He placed his hands over her own and tried to pry them off.

“Let me hold onto you longer.” Juna said. She held him tight, taking in his scent.

“Uh…Juna?”

She let him go. Rean turned to look at her.

“See? I’m fi- “Rean was interrupted by her lips crashing down onto his, her arms wrapping around his neck. His hands stayed limp at his sides as his eyes widened in surprise, facing Juna’s closed eyes. She pulled away a couple of seconds later, her hands still wrapped around him. Rean was silent, not knowing how to respond.

“I’ve felt like this for a long time. I’ve just been denying it.” Juna said. She gazed at him full of love, a love even Rean couldn’t be oblivious too. She laid her head on his chest, feeling his slowly rising pulse.

“You’re my student,” Rean argued, although Juna detected that that held little resolve.

“You’re not much older to than me, and you are more than just my instructor,” she countered, still holding onto him dearly.

“I…Juna…. Roselia and I…we,” Rean struggled to get the words out of his mouth.

“Had sex?” Juna looked up at him, her expression not changing in the slightest. She almost wanted to laugh at his cute, shocked face. Not wanting to reveal that she watched Rean deliciously pound Roselia in the hot springs, she had to come up with an excuse. “Roselia told me after I beat her in Vantage Masters.” Once again, his reaction made her want to giggle. She could tell that he found it unbelievable that he could believe that that is something Roselia could do.

“Juna. I don’t want you to do something that you will regret,” Rean told her. Pretty quickly he found out that saying that was a mistake. Her anger and the fact that she shoved him into the sand, with her on top holding onto the collar of his shirt made it obvious to him.

“Why would I regret being with you! You’ve been patient and kind with me, no matter how hard of a time I gave you in the beginning. All you’ve done since saving my siblings, since saving me, since joining your class, was build me up and support me every step of the way. You and Class VII have helped me through all of my problems, while you struggled with all of yours for so long.” There were some tears welling up in her eyes. “P-Please. Don’t think I haven’t caught on to what it means to be a sacrifice. The Rivalries.”

Juna stopped holding onto his collar. She gently lowered his head.

“So please,” she sniffed, “let me be with you. I want you to feel how much love I have for you, even if it’s only once.” She didn’t give him much time to think as she smashed her lips against his. He could feel her grinding against him, which only made it even harder to resist.

Under normal circumstances, Rean would have been able to gently push her away. He, however, gave in to the growing lust he’s been experiencing ever since he escaped the Workshop. Juna moaned when he kissed back, licking his lips, savoring them. Her hands crept to her tie, beginning to undo it as she opened her mouth to invite Rean in. Their tongues danced together as she tossed her tie aside. After a few more seconds, Juna pulled her head back, panting, gasping for air as she was hurriedly unbuttoning his shirt.

Rean’s eyes were full of hunger, yet she still saw the love behind the growing lust in his expression. It was making her hot. His eyes, the lingering taste of his lips, his tongue, the very hard thing poking into her butt that was definitely not his sword handle. She couldn’t resist diving back into his lips, moaning as Rean eagerly returned her affection. She pulled away again, focusing on unbuttoning his shirt, but with growing impatience. She couldn’t wait any longer. She gave up on unbuttoning his shirt, instead tearing the shirt open, the buttons flying off in different directions. She couldn’t stop rubbing her hands over his muscular torso, tracing her finger along his scar. Ultimately, she wasn’t satisfied with just feeling. When she leaned forward, Rean expected another hot kiss, but he moaned in surprise as Juna planted her lips onto his neck instead. She lightly nipped at his neck, licked and sucked, relishing the taste of him.

More… she thought, as she traveled down his body, peppering him with kisses as she ventured downward to her prize. When she made it to his pants, a light haze took over her mind. She couldn’t formulate a coherent thought, caught up in her feelings of longing for Rean. She unbuckled his belt and threw it aside. Without hesitation, she unbuttoned his pants and pulled them down along with his boxers, ever so slowly. She inched her face closer, gazing into what would await her, until it finally sprung free, smacking into her cheek.

“W-woah!” She gently grasped it. It looked even more intimidating up close than at the hot springs. Even before then, she knew it was big. No one could hide that in swim trunks, which made it awkward when she saw even Instructor Towa glance at his bulge during the time the school went swimming. She remembered the locker room gossip that perhaps the principal sneaked a peek. But Aidios! How did it fit in Roselia?

She stroked it gently, feeling his hard girth, his veins. Staring at the tip already leaking pre-cum, only making it easier to stroke. Juna spared a glance at Rean. To her pleasure, he was enjoying her slow movements, encouraging her to go faster. She kept looking into his crimson eyes, so full of love and lust. The gentle rise and fall of his chest. Her panties were absolutely drenched at this point, clinging tightly to the folds that were eager to be taken by the man she loved. Juna stopped stroking him. She straddled onto his waist and moved her panties aside, not taking them off. She stifled a moan as her pussy lips rubbed against his rigid dick. Juna kept grinding against Rean’s cock as she threw off her coat and unbuttoned her yellow shirt.

Juna didn’t want to get off of Rean, but her skirt had to come off. And her bra. And her panties. She wanted Rean to see all of her, to feel her as she felt him. With one last, delicious rub against his cock, she shakily stood up and turned to remove the final layers guarding her lovely body. She unclipped her bra, letting it fall to the ground and bent down to remove her skirt and panties. Rean took in the revelation of her round butt, a string of her arousal connecting her pussy to her panties. It turned him on so much.

Juna cursed under her breath, as in the heat of the moment she forgot to take off her gloves, boots, and thigh high stockings. Before she could take those off, she yelped in surprise as she felt Rean hold her against him from behind, grinding his massive length between her ass cheeks. He turned her head to kiss her once more, one hand holding her toned stomach, the other gently massaging her left breast.

“Don’t take… anything else off,” Rean muttered in between the heated exchange. She moaned into him, melting in his grasp as he tweaked her perky nipple. He stopped kissing her, to her disappointment, but she gasped as his hand traced her skin downward until it reached her moist cunt. He pried her lips apart and teased her entrance, never stopping his slow grinding against her ass. She could feel his cock drip with pre-cum, an amount that continued to surprise her as his grinding became slicker and hotter.

“Rean…mngh… please stop teasing me-AAHH” She moaned as he tweaked her clit. Her legs were shaking, struggled to keep her standing from the amount of pleasure she was receiving from Rean. His touch was better than the times she masturbated, imagining that he was the one thrusting his fingers into her. It quickly stopped being a fantasy as he turned her around and laid her onto the floor.

He loomed over her, his cock twitching in anticipation. He knelt down in front of her vagina. He looked at her folds wet with her juices hungrily, her thighs also slick with her fluid.

“Rean…please,” Juna begged, wanting to feel the union of their bodies already. Instead, she gasped out as Rean inserted a finger into her. He lightly shoved it back and forth.

“How badly do you want it?” Rean asked, smirking as Juna’s breasts rose and fell in a quick, heated rhythm.

“Please Rean. Put it inside of me…” Juna gasped out. She didn’t expect him to be so dominating towards her, to tease her so much.

Rean inserted another finger into her tight snatch and sped up his thrusting. Juna’s body was shaking from the pleasure of his fingers scraping against her inner walls.

“I didn’t hear you,” Rean teased. He loved making her feel good and he could tell that his teasing was a thing they both enjoyed.

“Hurry Rean! I want it!” She screamed as she came into his fingers, her walls tightening around him as her fluids leaked through. Rean slowed down fingering her wet pussy, not wanting to overwhelm Juna. He gave her a moment to catch her breath, then he lined himself up to her folds.

“Are you sure that this is what you want, Juna?” Rean asked.

“Please be gentle Rean,” Juna answered. She reached out for his hand, and he took it. He slowly inserted his cock into her, not letting go of her hand. Juna whimpered in pain and pleasure. Her hymen broke during exercises at the police academy, but she’s never had something fill her up before. His cock was loosening her up, hitting every pleasure nerve as it made its way through her. He stopped midway to allow her to get used to him. Her hand gripped his tighter. Few seconds passed as Juna adjusted to his size.

“You can m-move now,” Juna said. Rean nodded and slowly pulled back until only his tip was inside of her. Then, he pushed into her, just a bit faster. She gasped as he went a little deeper and sped up more with every thrust. It felt so good, and it kept getting better with every thrust.

“HAANGH! I hope you’re…mngh…feeling as good as I am!” Juna said between her moans. Rean only groaned in response, thrusting at a good pace, but not outright piston-fucking her. Oh, he wanted to. He wanted to mating press her right into the ground and destroy her tight pussy, but he held back for her sake. Juna seemed to prefer romantic sex. With that in mind, he pressed his lips to hers once more, delighting in her cute blush and moan. Kissing seemed to be her biggest turn-on, evidenced by the tightening of her walls around his cock, massaging it delightfully.

Minutes passed as the two made out, Rean playing with one of her breasts as he steadily plunged his dick in and out of her. She shuddered beneath him; her moans stifled by his expert tongue. It was almost overwhelming to Juna, who was struggling to hold her orgasm in. She wanted to experience this mind-melting, heart-warming pleasure even longer.

But it’s too good

“OH AIDIOS!” Juna screamed in ecstasy as she wrapped her legs around him. “I can’t hold it in anymore! I’M CUMMING!”

A wave of pure pleasure washed over her, taking over all of her bodily functions. She wrapped her arms around Rean, and he held her tight against him. Rean could feel her entire body shaking, her pussy clamping onto him in an attempt to milk his cock dry. He was barely able to hold it in, but he managed. He plunged his cock into her as deep as he could and held himself in place.

“AIDIOS ALMIGHTY!” Juna yelled, arching her back as another orgasm hit her. Seconds passed before she went limp. Rean slowly pulled out of her, dragging it out of her sensitive snatch. He let her catch her breath, laying down next to her and wrapping one arm around her to hold her close.

“Hagh...hagh…Rean,” she muttered wearily.

“Yes Juna?”

“You didn’t cum,” Juna stated.

“That’s ok Juna. As long as you felt good, I’m happy,” Rean answered semi-honestly. He really wanted to have his release, but she was too tired.

“No,” she replied. She moved her body down until she was at the side of his waist. She reached for his still-hard cock and began to stroke it affectionately. Rean moaned at her touch, looking down at her hand lovingly stroking him. She moved her hand to his glans and rubbed her fingers back and forth on his tip, holding the base of his shaft with her other hand. With her brief burst of energy, she brought his cock to her lips and planted a kiss on it before inserting his head into her mouth. She couldn’t go any farther, but the way her tongue circled around his crown more than made up for it.

Tasting herself was an odd experience, but she didn’t stop, beginning to bob her head back and forth to coax out his release. Juna could taste the pre-cum that freely flowed out of him, and she’d be lying if she said she disliked it. It was his essence, the stuff that she hoped would one day impregnate her.

“Juna, I’m really close,” Rean warned her. Instead of pulling away, Juna sped up her efforts. She could feel his thick cock twitch in her mouth. Rean moaned and released his load into her mouth. She pulled back as jet after jet hit the back of her throat and then her face. It didn’t stop as his cum splattered all over her face, only spurred on by Juna continuing to stroke his cock. Even as she slowed down, Rean kept on spurting more and more of his seed.

15 seconds passed before his ejaculation finally settled down, and even so, he was still hard. Juna, however, was too tired.

“How are you still hard even after all of that?” Juna asked, not expecting a serious answer. She lay limp next to him, her face, chest, and gloves painted white. Rean didn’t have an answer, rubbing a hand behind his head. Still, despite her inexperience and the fact that Rean did most of the work, Juna knew that Rean really did enjoy their first time together.

But I got to work on my stamina. Maybe I would have shared him anyway considering his ungodly stamina.

It took a while for the rest of Class VII + Duvalie to destroy the rock barrier that blocked Rean and Juna’s escape, especially because of another lake-bottom dwelling cryptid that decided to make itself known at the pier. By the team they freed Juna and Rean, they were fully clothed and did not look any different from before, sans Juna’s exhaustion. She limped as they walked and finished up their small party. They figured it was because the cryptid that the two fought. As she left for bed, however, Juna winked at the girl group. She did, after all, decide to begin working on her stamina while she waited with her beloved. While she would look forward to many romantic, slow sessions with Rean, she found out in the ten minutes of a second round of sex that getting her pussy pounded hard and deep while she was wobbling on all fours was a different, multi-orgasm inducing experience.

The guys were oblivious to the negative energy that surrounded the table that the women occupied. The only other absence was Altina, who also decided to go to sleep. At least, that’s what she told everyone.

With a tiny smirk, Altina crossed off another name, one that was on the top of a list within her precious pocket journal gifted to her by her favorite instructor. He didn’t know, of course, of the contents within her legendary journal, or of the title she wrote on the cover. She then underlined another name, one that had a carton of milk drawn next to it complete with a shy face and glasses.

Altina snuck over to the pc, where she stoically typed in a request from Eryn Village with specific instructions.

Working with Rose has been a success. Time to hold my end of the bargain.

With her important task done, she served herself some leftover cinnamon milk and went off to bed, where she spotted her second favorite person snoring away.

Chapter Text

It was quite a good day for Class VII. Rean was able to save Crow, at least temporarily, and he woke up again to everyone’s relief. After a bit of talking, Crow and even Duvalie joined. The wait for Rean was worth it to people like Altina upon seeing his unrestrained smile at Crow coming back to the world of the living. Though Altina did get some sadistic joy when she noticed Alisa grumble whenever Crow called out Duvalie on her “non-existent” affections for Rean.

She didn’t have anything against Alisa. Alisa was smart, friendly, financially sound, and also made many attempts to connect with Altina, which were successful. But there was something funny about seeing a person that was obviously comfortable with being the top contender for Rean’s wife get jealous at the other women in his life. It just went to show how much respect Alisa had for these women, genuinely recognizing that they could just as easily capture Rean’s heart. She knew she wasn’t alone in this, as she saw Musse giggling a bit too.

Soon the members of Class VII split from the room. As Crow walked away, heading to the inn for a drink, Musse tapped him on the shoulder.

“Huh?” Crow turned towards the mischievous noble. He saw the half-lidded eyes and the playful smirk that graced her beautiful visage. She wanted something, and in the brief times he saw her, he knew it was going to be good. “What can I do for you, Musse? Or do you go by Duchess Cayenne now?” Crow asked playfully.

“Oh, we don’t need any formalities. After all, we are going to be working together,” Musse said. She took her ARCUS out. “I wanted to get your contact. It’ll be necessary for the… task I have for you.” Crow hummed, mockingly rubbing his chin as if he were evaluating the pros and cons in his head.

“I think I know what you want, but I can’t work anything out with you. I’m already on Team Towa,” Crow said. Crow smirked at the slight twitch of Musse’s brow. He didn’t know what could cause the master of mind games here the small reaction from hearing about Towa, but now he wanted to find out.

“Oh, it’s not that. I’m completely confident that Rean will be mine in the near future. Besides, I welcome the challenge that he so unknowingly provides. What I want is something different, and it will benefit you too,” Musse teased.

“Alright. I’ll bite. What do you want me to do and how exactly will this pay off for me?” Crow asked. He couldn’t help being curious as to what Musse wanted. If it wasn’t direct help to get into Rean’s pants, then what?

“You and my dear instructor will probably spend a lot of time, being best friends and all. I’ll go straight into my offer. I want you to take pictures of him. Any moment you think he would look really attractive immortalized into my phone gallery and private binder. Of course, the more… provocative it is, the more mira I’m willing to pay. And I pay for every individual picture I find valuable.” Musse stated her offer.

Crow was having an intense mental debate. Does he take pics of his bro and make a ton of money from the horny student who will probably drool at any picture of the man, or does he take the moral high road and not profit off of Erebonia’s no. 1 bachelor?

“I’m in. Here’s my contact,” Crow said after his careful decision made in half a second. The two traded contacts and shook hands, the deal closed.

Little did he know that Musse had even greater plans for the pictures. Plans that would go in effect when Becky is once again found. She especially knew she made the right call later on when she was furiously fingering herself that night in the shower to a picture of Rean in the hot springs, stretching as his towel was slipping. She knew he must have quickly caught on to it, because Crow did not send another picture. She would still pay him a healthy sum. She didn’t know about how much she would pay if he did manage to snap a picture with Rean’s giant pussy pounder.

Crow’s eyes bulged at the sum of mira that Musse promised to pay him. All for a simple picture of his bro.

Makes me wonder how much I’d make pimping him out

Towa’s rescue was quite the intense endeavor. Not so much the battle. Claire was tough, and she somehow got an insane power boost, but Class VII was full of incredible people. Not to mention that Sara had it out for her. Claire especially fought back against Sara, though no one but Towa and the queen saw how Sara picked on Claire. Sara winked at Claire before the battle, making sure to make a kissing motion with her lips and subtly pointing at Rean’s cheek.

No. There, the rescue team could see it as clear as the ice Claire wielded. There was something between the two. With Claire, it was as if her heart was split in two. She clearly held a great respect, an almost daughter-like loyalty to the chancellor. It was also clear that Claire was in love with Rean. A woman renowned for her cold actions and sharpshooter aim wasn’t going all out, despite the resolve she showed earlier. Then, the way she called out to him. The way she stretched her arm forward to Rean, reaching out to him in a brief moment of weakness. Even Sara gave them their moment.

Once it was over, Towa ran towards Rean and embraced him. It was a touching reunion.

“It seems that this time, I am the one holding onto you,” Towa muttered under her breath.

.

.

.

I sure hope my Alfin hurries along before her prince gets taken away. Please hurry, my love, so that we may welcome our future son-in-law together.

“Hyah!” Duvalie shouted, lunging forward. Her sword crackled with electricity, the lightning weaving through the air with every slice. Laura blocked her swipes with her own massive sword. Duvalie was relentless, releasing her pent-up frustrations onto Laura.

Laura took advantage of a brief window in Duvalie’s attacks and parried. She spun her sword around. Duvalie leaped backwards, avoiding the azure energy that spun around Laura like a blue wheel of death. Laura wanted this as this gave her the opportunity she needed. She hopped, spinning in the air before slamming her sword onto the ground. The earth fissured in front of her blade, spikes rising from the ground at the edges of the cracked earth. Duvalie landed, but could not avoid Laura’s follow-up attack. She braced herself for the attack. Not even a small grunt escaped her from the impact. Instead, she raised her sword with a mighty yell. Laura knew what Duvalie was about to do, but fighting against speedy opponents has never been her forte. Rean and Fie gave her plenty of practice, however, so she prepared herself. Duvalie rushed forward at blinding speeds, moving around her effortlessly. Laura was able to block a couple of hits, but she was hit by just as many. She focused all of her energy into a single strike, ignoring the damage Duvalie caused. Duvalie, noticing Laura’s sharp focus, prepared her own final strike.

Now

Laura and Duvalie rushed forward, all of their power colliding in a fierce show of blue and lilac. Both panted where they stood, their backs facing each other.

“It’s a draw!” Sara announced, shooting a blank above her. Compliments were passed around to the blue beauty and their former enemy. The two sheathed their weapons and then shook hands with a great deal of respect to the other’s skill at the blade.

“Hmm. My lord would compliment you on your growth in the ways of the Arseid school,” Duvalie said.

“Thank you. Your blinding speed and skill with the sword must make her proud,” Laura returned the compliment. Duvalie kept her usual serious demeanor, but on the inside, she was feeling better. She would never admit it out loud, among other things, but she was starting to see Laura as a sister-in-arms instead of just a rival (Totally only a rival at the blade, nothing more!).

“I gotta say Duvalie, you looked really frustrated,” Fie said. The rest of the Class VII women, and the newly added Towa, were hanging out together. Sara was getting plastered while acting as the referee; Fie was checking her weapons while Emma talked to her; Alisa was having tea with Musse, Juna, and Towa while watching the duel.

“Does it have to do with my dear instructor?” Musse teased.

“Beh?! What does Schwarzer have to do with this?” Duvalie huffed, her cheeks going red. “That fool is lucky to even be acknowledged by my lord!”

“Crow’s really on to something when it comes to you and Rean,” Fie added with her own Cheshire smirk. Duvalie was shaking with embarrassment and fury.

“Well, it’s too bad that he’s already been claimed, and by Emma’s grandmother no less,” Musse casually added.

“What?”  The group’s attention was now on Towa. She looked shocked, her mug shaking in her hand. Oh, Musse was going to have fun with this.

This is payback for all the times you stopped me from sneaking into Rean’s room at night.

“Yeah. And we. Saw. Everything.” Musse continued her antics.

“W-What do you mean?” Towa asked, progressively getting more heartbroken and confused. Some of the other girls were starting to blush at the memory of that night. Duvalie was confused as well, but her face was slowly getting redder the more she started to think about what Musse was saying.

“Oh nothing. Just their nude embrace as they kissed passionately in the warm waters of the hot springs. The way she struggled to handle his giant, throbbing cock. How she could get only half of it in her mouth. The way he lifted her out of the water and pounded away at her, not knowing that all of us were watching as jet after jet of his thick, hot cum shot everywhere in a seemingly never-ending stream~”

As this was going on, Altina observed, invisible to everyone in the room. She did her best to ignore Musse’s description of the events, but she would most likely stay away from sharing Rean’s bed for a while. She saw how Emma gripped her staff, rubbing the pole without realizing it. She also saw how Alisa’s jealousy was flaring up. She was, however, most interested in Towa’s and Duvalie’s reactions.

Towa went from shocked and hurt to blushing up a storm and quivering from Musse’s description. Some of her favorite dreams involved scenarios where her and Rean were raising children together. Sometimes they would watch the stars with the products of their love, or they would all eat together at restaurants. Sometimes, if she was in a really lewd mood, she’d even imagine them snuggling under the blankets, or even holding hands in public!  This was overwhelming! Naturally, Towa’s brain fried and she fainted, her tea spilling on the floor.

Duvalie seemed to be steaming with a unique mix of emotions that only Alisa, and to an extent Juna, could somewhat understand. It was as if her side angry with Rean and her side that loved him, which definitely doesn’t exist, were viciously fighting each other to determine which side would reign supreme at that very moment. As Musse got more descriptive, even gesturing with her hands to help visualize Rean’s divine beast, Duvalie’s own brain began to fry.

“And her belly was bul-“

“Schwarzer….” Duvalie began to seethe, interrupting Musse’s fantastic summary of Rean’s first conquest. “I can’t believe how despicable that fiend is, messing with innocent maidens’ hearts. I’ll be the one to put him where he belongs,” Duvalie declared, her dueling sides coming to a compromise. That compromise definitely did not involve taking Rean away to a hidden area to ruthlessly train for a whole day which would not be an excuse to spend an entire day and night with him.

“Oh Duvalie. You didn’t let me get to the best part,” Musse smirked as she tapped Towa awake. Towa rubbed her eyes, but the memory of what she heard flooded back in. She pursed her lips, her face going red.

“WHAT BEST PART?!” Duvalie shouted.

“We’re gonna share him. It’s just a matter of who becomes his head wife, which is what we are competing for. He doesn’t know any of this of course, but I guess he’ll have to find out sooner or later unless we want him to hate himself more for believing that he’s cheating.” Sara spoke instead of Musse, who would have likely said something about becoming his concubines after he accepted his destined duty as a Cayenne and Schwarzer.

“That way, we all get some kind of happy ending with the man we love,” said Laura.

“And from what we saw, one of us wouldn’t have been enough for him anyway,” Fie got the last word in.

It was now Duvalie’s turn to melt in place. She didn’t faint, but she just muttered gibberish under her breath. Laura walked over to rub her back in a noble attempt to soothe her. Towa, on the other hand, had a different final reaction. She stood up and left. She had to make a couple of calls to her dear aunt and read up on her wonderful little notebook which just happened to have some notes on a discussion she had with a certain Ymir woman.

Emma also left shortly after, two damp spots on her chest visible, and another wet spot hidden underneath her dress. Her destination was the laundry, a place becoming more and more of a frequent visit for her. Meanwhile, Altina slipped away unseen, heading to Eryn village to make some plans with the head witch.

The sound of skin slapping against skin filled the cave. Unlike the gentle, loving speed from earlier, Rean was pounding Juna from behind. He gave her a moment to adjust, of course, but Juna told him to not hold back so that she could build up stamina.

“OOOOOHHHHH FUUUCK!” Juna screamed in pure ecstasy. Her arms were wobbling under the impact of Rean’s deep, fast thrust. It’s been three minutes and she has already cum more times than she can count. And Rean kept going, not stopping to give her a second of recovery from her many orgasms. He groped her firm, round ass. He was fascinated by it, squeezing her cheeks together and spreading them apart. Juna couldn’t voice her approval, too busy trying her best to keep herself on all fours. Her wet walls tightened around his cock in an attempt to milk him dry. All it did was have the opposite effect.

“Hah! Ah! Ah! Ah!” Juna moaned, her tongue lolling out. This was the longest she’s held in her orgasm within the past three minutes, but every single thrust brought her closer and closer. She couldn’t feel anything but Rean. The constant drip of her nectar made it even easier for Rean to speed up, but instead he pulled back until just his head was in her dripping snatch. He listened to her labored breathing, looked at the way she struggled to hold herself up. It turned him on even more. Just when Juna thought that Rean would let her rest so that she could think clearly again, Rean pushed his cock all the way into her in one quick thrust.

“AAAAHHHH! AAAHHH! FUCK! I LOOOVVEE YOOOUUUU!” Juna cried out as she fell forward, Rean following behind in order to keep his dick lodged deep within her. This was by far her most intense orgasm. Her eyes rolled back, her mind going blank with how completely filled up she was.

“MMMPH!” She gasped, Rean turning her head to kiss her, sticking his tongue into her mouth. Her pussy clamped onto him. It really did seem like kissing was her favorite part, and he found it sweet. Her lips were sweet too, the slight hint of cinnamon enhancing the flavor of her already delightful lips. Without warning, Rean pulled back and thrust all the way into her again with just as much force. Again she screamed, this time muffled by his lips. Her pussy was giving Rean’s cock everything it had now, and it felt way too good.

Rean was the one who ended the kiss. He moved back and stared at her ass. He pictured what it would look like covered in his sperm. Aidios he was close! Once more he began to pull out, the head of his cock once again teasing her entrance. Juna barely registered the way Rean gripped her hips and raised her ass up, her mind stuck in heavenly bliss.

“I can’t take it anymore Juna!” Rean blurted out. Without waiting for a response, Rean began to piston his dick in and out of her. He held her in place, her head and torso flat on the ground as Rean mercilessly pounded her from behind. She couldn’t lift herself up anymore, not that she was complaining. At that point, the only thing that could make his rapid ramming better would be a slew of kisses. She still couldn’t help panting and moaning with every thrust.

Rean was mesmerized by the way her ass cheeks had a slight jiggle with every impact. Roselia had a bigger ass, so hers reacted more, but that hardly mattered to Rean. Juna’s body was perfect just like Roselia’s was. Her fluids splashed out as he continued to ram into her. Rean groaned, feeling his release coming. With all of the willpower he could muster, Rean barely managed to pull out and came. His hot, thick cum splattered all over her back and ass. Despite the powerful wave of euphoria that washed over him, Rean made sure that none of his cum got onto Juna’s beautiful pink hair. It began to die down after half a minute. At that point he was grinding his rock-hard cock against her ass.

Juna’s pussy was sore, but she enjoyed this feeling. Her pussy was practically shaped exclusively for him now. She felt herself getting flipped over.

“hah….hah…..mmm…” Rean spread her legs and placed his thumbs on each of her slick folds. “ungh…” Juna, barely mustered a sound. “Mmnngh!” She moaned with a closed mouth when Rean plopped his heavy member onto her wet folds, still spread apart by his thumbs. He slowly, teasingly moved it forward over her vagina. Dollops of his seed leaked out of his slit and onto her toned stomach. Then he moved it back, even slower than before. This was delicious torture for Juna. It still felt really good, but it did not match the three previous rounds of unhindered, raw pleasure, and it wasn’t anywhere near as good as Rean’s loving sex from earlier.

Rean moved his hands to her toned thighs that resulted from her rigorous training at Thors and the police academy. They were smooth to the touch, and he loved the feeling of her muscles hardening when he slid his cock over her pussy again. Rean rubbed his hands over her thighs one last time before proceeding to grab her ankles. He raised her legs into the air and put them together. His cock was now trapped between her thighs and still on her pussy. He began to thrust in between her thighs, holding them in place with both arms wrapped around her legs. Her thighs were already lubed up by the many times her own juices spilled from her cunt. Even now her pussy continued to leak, the delightfully hot friction from Rean’s efforts to get off making her a quivering mess beneath him.

“I’m almost there, Juna,” Rean managed to gasp out. She moaned in response, then opened her mouth and stuck her tongue out. Rean could be dense, but even he knew what she wanted. And he would give it to her. With a mighty roar, Rean coated her with is cum. It covered her breast, toned stomach, and of course, landed into her waiting mouth. Rean let go of her legs. They fell limp to the ground, Juna was in a daze, leaving his sperm on her mouth for a bit before swallowing.

“Let’s go get cleaned up,” Rean said, not anywhere close to tired. He lifted Juna up bridal style. Looks like he had to do the work for her.

Chapter Text

“Alright Alisa! Today is the day! You cannot back down any longer. You gotta let Rean know what you feel for him. Then, go on a couple of dates with him, show him around the office so that one creep (who you can’t fire because he is really good at his job) stops staring lecherously at you knowing that the Ashen Chevalier is your boyfriend, marry him and have three kids. Sure, I won’t be the only one and he might become the next Erebonian emperor, but as long as I’m with him, and I am one of the first, everything will be ok!”

Standing in front of the mirror, Alisa was pumping herself up for the day. This wasn’t a usual practice for her, but she would always do it before doing a test or exam back in Thors, before a big meeting, before seeing her mom, and before her visits to Thors branch campus. This session was similar to the latter, but the last bit was a new addition. She got her scrunchie and fastened her hair in the usual manner, applied a light amount of make-up just to feel a little cuter, and with her resolve set, walked out of the bathroom with a determined step.

She headed for the bridge, where she could find Rean every morning checking for requests and talking to Gaius. It brought back fond memories of their trips around Erebonia in their year together at Thors. While she liked helping people, she at first found it a bit much when Rean would get everyone with him to do every request given to them and more. But she grew to admire him for that, though she hoped that he would stop over-working himself.

She also remembered the Lacrosse club and her exhilarating matches with Ferris and their silly arguments. Now, Ferris was on her favorites list of contacts on her ARCUS. They’d normally talk every week about, well, how the week went, the business, their milestones with archery, and, of course, their struggles with love.

I hope she manages to win over Patrick. Aidios knows he stands no chance with Elise.

She put her thoughts aside as she was in front of the door to the bridge. She took a deep breath, but before she could walk through, the door slid open to reveal Rean.

“Oh? Hi Alisa. Did you get a good amount of sleep last night?” Rean asked with a smile.

“Oh, uh, yeah. And you?” Alisa replied with her own question.

“Of course.” Rean answered. “By the way, I got you something.” Rean reached towards his pocket and grabbed a small white case. He handed it to her. Alisa opened it and found glasses with pink frames.

“I know you work at the computer a lot, so I got you these glasses that protect your eyesight. I saw the pink ones and I thought it’d look good on you,” Rean said. Alisa liked the color, and she immediately tried them on. Rean always managed to get really nice gifts, even if there were occasions where he did not realize the implications some of them gave. That pinky ring still haunted her nightmares where she’d get cucked by her mom, or Towa, or both.

“Wow. You look beautiful with them…w-well you look beautiful regardless,” Rean quickly corrected himself with a blush, not wanting to risk offending Alisa. All she heard was “you look beautiful”, and pretty soon the face matched the glasses.

“T-t-thank you Rean!” Alisa suddenly found her boots very interesting. After a brief, awkward pause between the two of them, Alisa looked up, putting her hands together. “After we are done with today’s requests, do you think we could take a walk toge-“

“Ready Rean?” Emma interrupted Rean from in front of the elevator with a cheery smile, though what Alisa saw was a smirk from the lord of Gehenna.

“Yeah, just let me stop by Juna for a bit to check on her. I didn’t see her around today.”

“Ok. I’ll wait for you in the cafeteria.” Emma told the white-haired swordmaster.

With that said, Rean and Emma went on the elevator together before going their separate way. Leaving behind a stunned, innocent women in love. Said woman was quaking as she was ignored and left to stew in her frustration at once again having a tender moment interrupted.

“AIDIOS-FUCKING-DAMMIT!” Alisa yelled, heading for the training area to let loose a myriad of arrows. She didn’t see Gaius standing there, stunned, about to ask if she was ok and if she wanted to talk about it. He stepped back to his chair and just sat. Rosine, equally shocked, merely stood in place.

Juna laid in bed in her. She was wide awake, but exhausted. She got a good amount of sleep last night, but she was sore. She figured that she would be sore from the previous activities…..well….love-making. Still, she didn’t plan for wanting to try rougher sex, and she was paying the price. A price she actually kind of liked but a price nonetheless.

She heard a tap on the door.

“Come in!”

The door slid open, showing Rean and Altina at the door. Rean had a tray of fluffy pancakes and sausages while Altina had a glass of milk in her hands.

“Hey Juna. Are you feeling alright?” Rean asked, setting the tray next to her. He knelt down to be at eye level with her. Altina was next to him, not kneeling as she was quite short.

“Yeah, just sore from that monster yesterday,” Juna remarked almost teasingly. Rean barely held back a blush at that comment. “It got rough towards the end, but I managed to keep up with instructor Rean for a bit.”

“It must have been a formidable foe,” Altina said in her usual blunt manner. Rean, too embarrassed, did not notice the very slight difference in tone that she said her comment in.

“Mhm. Still, just give me a bit of rest and I’ll be ready to go on requests again,” the pink fighter said. “By the way, I heard that the only request for today specifically asked for you and Emma only. Is that true?”

“Right. Crow was there before me. Yeah. It comes from Eryn village. Although I don’t know why they only want both of us.” Rean answered her question.

“Roselia requested it, so perhaps it must be something only the both of you can do,” Altina said. Wanting to give the two a little moment, Altina decided to leave for a bit. “I will go train. I will be back later,” Altina said. ‘

.

.

.

.

“Juna, I….I know what we did yesterday may have been too quick, but-“

“Rean. I wanted that. I wanted to give myself to you,” Juna interrupted. Knowing what she did about Rean, she could tell he felt guilty. Guilty of having intimate relations with two different women at a close time frame. “Like I said, Roselia agreed to share. We love you. I don’t know when it happened for Roselia,” she held his hand in hers, clasping her other hand over it, “but that day when you allowed me to vent, the day after when you left that message for me, I realized that I really did admire you, just that I was using you to vent. After that, the admiration was turning into a crush, and then full-blown love.”  

Rean listened silently. She tightened her grip a tad.

“I know that Roselia will want to be with you when you go to Eryn. I’m ok with that. She’s ok with you and me. Honestly, she’s probably into it. So don’t you dare apologize for yesterday,” Juna finished.

“Juna…”

“But don’t leave without giving me a kiss!”

Once Rean went to the cafeteria to fetch Emma and Celine, who was always with Emma, the three left for the village.

“What should we take care of first Rean?” Emma asked. They had multiple tasks to do, from helping teach the village children, to fixing up the hot springs, to going out into the forest and taking care of some enemies, gathering specific fruits and herbs for Roselia, and others. They still didn’t know why only both of them were needed, but that hardly mattered at this point. Roselia, after giving them a briefing on their assignment, gave them the clear that they were free to pick the order they do things. The two were talking at the fountain at the center of the village.

“Maybe we should help Rose teach the kids first. That way her day would free up while we take care of the other tasks,” Rean suggested. Celine stretched and couldn’t help letting out a cute mewl. Rean reached down to pet her head.

“Don’t do it,” Celine told him. He stopped.

“Sorry. Guess it’s a little weird now,” Rean apologized. Celine just went to Emma’s side. She would never admit that she stopped him because she loves his headpats. Much more than anyone else’s.

“Well, that sounds good. I’d love to see the kids too,” Emma said, agreeing with Rean’s suggestion. The two walked together to the Atelier. Some of the villagers saw them and could have sworn that they were a couple by how closely together they walked.

A few minutes later, the children were gathered at the fountain. In front of them stood Rean, Emma, and Roselia, who had a confident pose, her hands at her hips, and was sporting a mischievous grin.

“Listen up, children! Today we have some guest teachers. My granddaughter Emma and her future husband Rean!” Roselia announced. The two youngest ones cheered, the girl’s familiar bouncing around the air happily. Rean stood shocked while Emma rubbed her staff, embarrassed; especially with how quickly the honeymoon was envisioned.

“But wait, aren’t you the man who Ms. Juna and Ms. Musse like?” Sigyn asked.

“Yes he is,” Roselia replied with a smirk.

“Well congrats Emma. But I do feel kinda bad for Ms. Juna and Ms. Musse. They were really nice,” Sigyn said.

“Well can’t they share, like how I share some of my toys with Albireo,” Noa proposed.

“No, Noa. That’d be weird,” Albireo disagreed.

“That’s up to Emma,” Roselia said, turning her head to Emma with a wink. Emma was about to melt in place. Sure, Rean may have been oblivious as to why they were the only two there, but Emma was in on the whole thing.

Sorry Alisa

“Enough! We have to teach these kids!” Celine shouted. The kids and Roselia laughed, Emma taking deep breaths instead. Once that was done with, the lessons proceeded without a hitch. Rean taught some Erebonian history, current Erebonian trends, and even taught Noa a little bit of swordsmanship since she showed a surprising level of interest. Roselia and Emma taught science and medicine as well as giving the group magic lessons, with Sigyn learning some more advanced magic and Albireo more attuned to healing. Of course, they also asked for some stories, especially about Rean and Emma. Oddly enough, it seemed like Emma got less embarrassed if it meant that she reminded Rean of some of their moments together. The lap sleeping one was a personal favorite of hers. It was Celine that was beginning to get impatient with this. She left for the Atelier.

“I believe that’s enough for today, children,” Roselia said. The kids thanked Roselia and their teachers for the day before going on their merry way. “Thank you for your help! I suggest you go to the forest next, as some of the stuff that needs gathering will be needed for the hot springs. Keep your guard up, however, as some of the spirits have been getting a little…frisky,” Roselia warned. Rean and Emma nodded and departed for the forest.

Roselia watched the pair walk away, chatting together about the day so far. She was happy, as they did look cute together. It was likely that Emma’s duty would have resulted in a relationship with the two, but to see them have the chemistry they do touched Roselia. Sure, she had affections for the same man, but if Rean or Emma would have been uncomfortable with Roselia being a part of that relationship, she would gladly step away if it meant that her granddaughter would be happy. Speaking of relationships with the man, she had some talking to do with a certain cat.

“That’s all of the glowsprout. What’s left Emma?” Rean asked, putting the glowing plant with the rest of them in the basket. Emma checked over her notes.

“We have to collect mint, Lilac Dewdrops, and Spirit Essence,” Emma listed off. “I know where we can get mint and the dewdrops, but I’ve never had to grab the essence before. I didn’t even know that the spirits of the forest could give us essence,” Emma remarked.

“We can worry about that last. Roselia did say that the spirits were getting frisky, so we may have to fight them for it,” Rean said. He gathered the sprouts up and tied them together in a bunch. The two continued their search, Emma leading the way.

“This is relaxing,” Emma said, slowing down to walk next to Rean.

“Yeah,” was his simple response. He was taking in the scenery, never having paid much attention to the forest before. “There’s definitely a magical feel to the forest. I feel calmer here.”

“Rean. I was thinking,” Emma started to say.

“About what?” Rean asked, facing her. The way the light of the wisps bounced around only enhanced the beautiful sight before him. Emma’s beauty really was one of a kind, with or without glasses, and her crescent moon hairclip reminded him of the soothing feeling he’d get when looking up at the moon on the nights where his depressive tendencies would get the best of him.

“It’s nice walking with you like this,” she blushed. “Right now, I’m just imagining doing this with sometime in the future. Maybe with a child of our own. One we can teach, put to sleep, train, hug, read to, love.”

“Emma,” Rean couldn’t help reaching his hand out to her cheek. He placed it there for a second, but tried to retract it soon after, only to be stopped by her hand. She leaned into his touch.

“I don’t want anyone else to be the father of my, our, child. We’ll be a big, happy family,” Emma said, her eyes gleaming with love.

“You deserve better than me, Emma” Rean said with a hint of sadness.

“No, it’s the other way around. Aidios, I even tried to release that curse from you and couldn’t,” she replied.

“Your life is too precious to lose over me!” Rean answered, voice rising at the thought of what she implied.

“Yours is just as precious to me and everyone else!” Emma bit back, now holding the man by his shoulders. She pressed herself against him, holding him in a tight embrace. The two were like that for a minute, cooling down. She forced herself to leave the embrace. “Let’s get the rest of the materials. I think you need to rest when we get back,” Emma said. With a bit of an awkward air surrounding the two, they continued on.

The mint and the dewdrops were easy finds, but the essence was proving to be a bit of a challenge. Roselia was correct. The spirits were indeed frisky.

“Get back here!” Emma chased after one in what seemed to be a game of tag. The spirit, a light purple one with a tiara of the same color giggled as she ran around in circles. Rean was dealing with his own problem, another spirit playing hide-and-seek. This one looked similar, but unlike the other spirit, she seemed to be more daring. The spirit had the habit of quickly pressing Rean’s head against her generous bust when he found her. He couldn’t get used to the feeling, which somehow felt like gelatin despite what one would think a ghost would feel like if it were tangible. This gave her the opportunity to escape once more. She would then slip off another article of her spectral clothes, catching Rean further off guard.

After another 5 minutes of this back and forth, Emma had enough. Muttering an incantation, she tried to wrap roots around her adversary’s ankles. The spirit, while avoiding getting wrapped up, still lost her footing. With a cute yelp, she tripped forward, landing on an unsuspecting Rean. She was very light, so Rean wasn’t pushed in the slightest. She pushed herself off of him and sighed.

“You won my game,” she said in a posh accent. She took her tiara off of her head and handed it to Rean. “That should be enough essence from me, but you yet have to beat my sister at her game.” The spirit went to sit on a log, watching the two heroes struggle with her sister. Emma failed to find her every time, but it wasn’t her fault. It just seemed like Rean found her every time, sometimes in the same exact spot Emma looked. Rean managed to get over his shock after she threw a spectral bra at him. Why did they even have underwear on them? After another minute of searching, Rean found her on top of a tree branch. With a happy cry, the spirit jumped off to land on Rean. She gave him a smooch in the hope of juking him again, but Rean ignored this, opting to lift her from her armpits.

“Ok, Ok I’m beat! You can put me down now!” the spirit hollered in an overbearing tone. Rean complied, setting her down as she wished. He wasn’t expecting her to pull down her ethereal panties and throw them at his face. “That’s my essence. You better treat it well or I will come and haunt your dreams!” she shouted. Her sister sighed.

“Sorry about that. She has a habit of acting out if she’s around a boy she likes,” the once tiara wearing sister said. The now naked sister started sputtering. Before Rean and Emma could leave the strange situation, they heard a shout.

“Halt!” Came a female voice, which was in an accent similar to Becky’s and Pablo’s. The two turned, seeing another purple spirit. She was taller than Rean and had a pale spear at the ready. “Ye dare defile my younger sister’s innocence!” She shouted. Rean and Emma tried to speak out, even the other purple sister who felt responsible for not stopping the now nude spirits antics. The eldest spirit wasn’t having it. She lunged forward with her spear targeting Rean. He dodged out of the way, Emma already preparing a spell to increase his durability.

“Stop it! We gave our essences to them!” Said what was presumably the middle sister.

“That does not excuse his crime of stripping the poor lass down to her bare body. The fiend must pay with his blood.” She countered. Rean felt like he was unfairly singled out in all of this. She readied another attack, and Rean readied himself to counter. What he was not ready for was the feeling of two hands unbuckling his belt. Everyone could only watch as the nude sister snickered and pulled his pants down, laughing as his girthy appendage flopped out.

“FAYE!” the eldest shouted. Faye, now with translucent tears falling out of her eyes, hurried to her sister’s side, snickering. Rean pulled his pants up, his face completely red. Emma went behind Rean, not wanting him to see the damp spots on her chest. The eldest spirit, sporting a blush, walked up to Rean, her spear fading away. She genuflected before him.

“I apologize for the confusion. I will reprimand Faye later. Take some of my essence as an apology,” she said, taking what looked to be a necklace off of her neck.

“Uh, thank you,” Rean said. The two gatherers left before anything else could be said. The three sisters were now alone, with Faye still laughing. It took just a couple more seconds before she stopped and said:

“Holy Shit, he’s huge! When’s he dying and having regrets?”

As Rean and Emma were working on the hot springs, the two having delivered the goods to Roselia, Roselia was having a conversation with Celine.

“Do you think you can help me with processing the essences?” Roselia asked her feline friend. Celine grumbled a bit before changing into her human form, ears and tail still intact. She was taller than Roselia currently was, much to Roselia’s chagrin.

“Hmm? That’s a different color ribbon,” Roselia observed. Celine stayed silent, working on the gelatin-like tiara. “When did Emma buy it for you?” Roselia asked.

“…. It was Rean,” Celine answered. Her ears twitched with annoyance; a detail not missed by Roselia.

“Has Rean done something to offend you?” Roselia asked. She put down the necklace she was working on and turned to look at her. “I will make him regret it if he has, Celine,” Roselia affirmed. Celine saw the sincerity in Roselia’s eyes when she turned to look down at her short friend. Celine sighed, placing the tiara down.

“I’m just…conflicted,” Celine said.

“Go on,” Roselia told her, further intrigued by her friend’s condition.

“I used to be annoyed by him, but he did everything to win my friendship. I started to really get along with him, but when I was with him again, I started to try and distance myself again,” Celine explained. Roselia listened attentively.

“I couldn’t figure out why. Then he was captured and I was with him for that entire month. All I could do was watch as his mind was eroding. He was in so much pain, yet the most I could do was try and remind him of who he was. When you all found us, he managed to break out. I had to do something, so I transformed,” Celine paused for a second. “I transformed…for him. I’ve only ever done that with you around, and even then, I didn’t like it. I still wasn’t comfortable, but even in his lost state, I still found some comfort in knowing he was with me,” Celine finished. Roselia thought for a moment.

“Out of everyone, you’ve literally been at his side the most. Valimar may be a true partner for our dear awakener, but it was you that kept him company inside the knight within the days of Valimar’s lack of personality. You’ve seen him at his worst. Celine, perhaps you have to admit to the fact that you love him,” Roselia finished.

“H-how can I love him?” Celine replied, blushing and flabbergasted. “I’m a cat!”

“Your jealous retreat earlier today for starters. And, remember? I’m old. I’ve seen enough people in my lifetime to spot somebody in love, or lusting after someone. You should’ve seen all of the people I’ve turned down over the years, hahaha,” Roselia laughed a bit. “Besides, you’re not exactly a cat. This form is proof of that. I believe your discomfort just comes from your shyness, but we can work on that.”

“mmmmmm,” Celine grumbled.

“I’ll tell you what. Emma and I are going to spend some quality time with Rean later tonight. I’ll leave it up to you if you want to join in or not. No one will pressure you to do anything you don’t want. If you decide not to though, I advise you enchant the room you’ll sleep in. We’re going to be very loud.”

I really need to get myself one of those ARCUS things

This was the thought of a really proud woman. Roselia opened the door to the dimly lit room, seeing Rean dozing off in bed, with Emma watching over him lovingly. She held his hand and seemed to be in an unbreakable state of peace. She really wanted a picture of the moment. Sucked that she couldn’t paint in a second either.

“Emma, dear?” Roselia called out in a hushed tone.

“Y-yes grandmother?” asked the surprised woman.

“Why don’t we get ready for when he wakes up, hmm?” Roselia said teasingly. Emma blushed. She saw what little they were going to wear earlier that day, and Rose has quite the sense of humor on her too.

“Is Celine joining us?” Emma asked, her hand still holding Rean’s. She hoped her friend would. She couldn’t miss the twitch in Celine’s ears whenever he entered the room, or how she wore that ribbon Rean got her whenever she could in private.

“She hasn’t made her decision, but I believe she will follow her heart tonight. She was still in her human form when I checked on her just before coming to get you,” Roselia replied. Emma perked up at this. “But anyway, let’s get ready.”

Emma reluctantly let go of Rean’s hand, but she didn’t leave without placing a chaste kiss on his forehead.

Slurp slurp slurp

Rean was having a pleasant dream for once, but he was beginning to regain consciousness as he felt something warm and wet around his dick.

Glrk….schlup…schlup…schlup.

Rean’s hands gripped the sheets as he felt a sensation that was beginning to get familiar.

“MMMMMMWAH!”

That did it. Rean’s cum surged upward and shot out. He felt two hands wrapping around his cock, furiously jacking him off as shot after shot of cum erupted out. Some landed on his waist, pelvis, and of course, the bed. It lasted a good half minute before he calmed down and opened his eyes. There, covered in his cum, was Roselia in her mature look, still rapidly stroking.

“You’re awake now. Took you long enough. I thought the love bite would’ve done it, but Emma really put you under her spell,” Roselia commented. Rean found it a little hard to take her seriously when her face was covered in his seed.

“R-Roselia?” Rean was still a tad disoriented. Roselia slowed down her enthusiastic pumping to let Rean recover his senses. It didn’t take long.

“Roselia. You don’t have to do this,” Rean said, referring to Roselia’s blowjob and hand job.

“Who said I was forcing myself to?” Roselia quipped. “I want it, and I love your taste, whether it be your healthy blood or your meaty cock or your thick cum.” To emphasize her point, Roselia went back down to lick his waist and crotch clean. Rean leaned his head back into the pillow. Every lick on his sensitive area felt like heaven, if it were wet and had quite the appetite. She used her fingers to gather more semen from her face and chest and licked it off. This continued until Rean and her were slick with her saliva, their skin clear off the thick substance.

She got up from her position, showing off her rose colored thigh highs and matching panties that couldn’t completely cover her butt. She went to the bedstand, retrieving a towel which she used to dry Rean and herself. Once done, Roselia laid down next to Rean, lifting one leg up high to the air. She then slowly brought it down onto Rean’s torso, her knee and foot resting on his abs. She ran a hand over his chest, feeling the warmth radiating from him.

“You know, I’m not the main course tonight,” Roselia joked, playing with Rean’s nipple.

“huh?”

 As if on que, the door opened. Rean’s cock twitched and pulsed at the sight before him. There at the entrance was Emma. She wore a cow-print G-string and a low-cut bra, her boobs practically spilling out from the sides. She had cow-print gloves that extended up to just above her elbows and matching thigh highs squeezing her plump thighs, only making her look more enticing. Finally, she had a headband with cute little cow horns.

Emma walked up to the bed and laid on the side opposite of Roselia. Rean was enchanted by her, something that did not go unnoticed by either woman. Roselia giggled while Emma was melting in place. Sure, she may have been super horny privately and may have had many fantasies of Rean taking her for days on end, but actually being next to the man of her dreams was an entirely different experience.

“Well Emma?” Roselia goaded her. Gaining his sense of clarity, Rean said his own piece.

“Emma. Are you sure about-“

And he was interrupted with a gentle kiss. Emma’s kiss was tender. She raised a hand to his cheek and caressed it as she continued her efforts. A couple more smooches and her tongue was already playing with his own. He felt her move on top of him as Roselia moved her leg away from him. She pulled away and gasped for air.

Roselia mentally cheered for Emma’s leap of courage. The girl had been honest about how she felt about Rean long ago, even before Rean graduated. Emma’s joy whenever it came to specifically talking about Rean was part of the reason why Roselia became so curious about the man in the first place. She just couldn’t help being excited for her daughter. Maybe it wasn’t to late to get the cheerleading outfit.

“Touch me, Rean. My body is yours,” Emma said, not waiting for a response since she immediately went down to make-out again.

Rean couldn’t resist anymore and did what every man and some women wanted to do with Emma; fondle her tits. Emma moaned into his mouth at his touch. He was gentle at first, but very quickly began to squeeze and pull her glorious mounds. She pulled away from the kiss again, throwing her head back in ecstasy. Her boobs bounced within their tight confines with her sudden move. Rean was fascinated by the sizeable nubs clothed by her bra. Nubs that were visible due to the wet spot permeating through the cloth.

“Is that milk?” Rean asked, now playing with her nipples.

“YYYYYEEEEEEEESSSSS!” Emma screamed. Rean’s hands were better than anything she has felt before. None of her experiences masturbating could compare to the sheer pleasure she felt at that moment. One last grope was all it took for her to get hit by the most intense orgasm she has ever experienced.

“AAAAAHHH! OOOOHHHH AAIIDIOOOSSS!” Emma cried out. She felt Roselia’s hands undo the string of her bra. Her now free breasts shot milk out like a geyser. Rean and Roselia were blown away by the amount. Roselia had to hold her for support lest Emma fall backwards off the bed. Rean didn’t mind one bit, as his cock was now wedged between Emma’s ass and Roselia’s pussy. He felt every shudder of Emma’s against his stiff member.

Emma slumped backward as the milk subsided to merely leaking from her nipples. She was panting, her tongue hanging out in a stupid manner. Roselia inched her head over to Emma’s ear.

“Why don’t you show him what else you can do with those monsters?” she whispered. Emma, in her semi-conscious state, nodded. Once she felt that Emma could support herself again, Roselia got up. Emma soon followed. “Rean, dear, could you sit on the edge of the bed for me?”

Rean did as he was told. When he saw Emma getting on her knees in front of him, part of him told him that he should discourage her from doing so. Another part told him that they would disagree with him. The final part told him to shut up and enjoy what was to come. Still, he hoped that she wouldn’t be too uncomfortable.

Emma, on the other hand, was excited to get to live out her greatest wet dream; servicing Rean with her enormous tits. She grabbed the two milky mounds (causing her to moan) and wrapped them around Rean’s thicker-than-her-staff cock.

“Mmph~” she let out. If felt good just wrapping her hyper-sensitive breasts around his rod. Despite her legendary assets’ size, they couldn’t cover the head of his cock. He was leaking pre-cum from the constant pleasure he was receiving that night, mixing with her breast milk. She began to move her lubed-up tits up and down. The way his cock would disappear and pop out again turned her on even more.

“Do you, mmm…do you like it?” She asked in a sweet tone, not stopping or speeding up at all.

“Emma…don’t stop…” Rean managed to respond. Roselia giggled from her spot, which was behind Rean, holding him against her to support him, mainly to push her own. In contrast to Roselia, Emma was blushing up a storm. Hearing Rean say her name in that sexy, exasperated tone flipped a switch inside of her. She squished her tits together, gasping at the hot sensation that coursed through her.

“Rean…hah…can you feel my…hngh…heart that beats for you?” Emma asked, looking up at her man. Rean managed a weak nod. His neck was being delightfully attacked by Roselia’s masterful mouth. Emma pushed her tits up and down, then pressed them together. Emma suppressed a moan, preparing for what she was about to do. She gripped her breasts by her areolas and started to caress the head of Rean’s cock with her nipples.

Emma was looking at Rean in the eye the whole time, but she couldn’t help but turn her attention to the beautiful sight of her big, perky nipples smothering Rean’s glans with affection. She couldn’t resist lowering her head to suckle on all three at the same time. Her milk was leaking like a lively stream, and the mix of that and Rean’s cock proved to be rather addicting to the buxom beauty.

“Would you like him to take control, Emma?” Roselia asked.

“MMMM…..sssslurrrpp…..mmm…mmm…mmm…sssllurrpp…MhM!” Emma moaned in reply, struggling to remain conscious by the mind-breaking pleasure.

“Alright. Your wish is granted.” With that said, Roselia bit into Rean’s neck and retreated. The effects were instant. Rean roughly grabbed Emma’s tits and began madly humping into them. Emma immediately came after finally getting what she wanted. So distracted were the two that they did not see Roselia grabbing a bottle of a clear purple liquid. She uncorked it and splashed a bit of the bottle on her tits. She snuck up behind Rean and pressed herself against him again. When the liquid made contact, he sped up.

With a mighty roar, Rean came all of a sudden into Emma’s mouth. She let out a muffled scream as a fountain of milk burst forth. Rean held himself in place for a bit, then moved his cockhead out of her mouth and sprayed his excessive load all over her face and boobs. He began to thrust again, grunting as he was still ejaculating.

Roselia was moaning too. The ingredients request was to make the contents of the bottle; a secret aphrodisiac that amplified pleasure for those that made contact with it. It also happened to increase fertility rate and stamina; two things Rean already didn’t need help with. She decided to pour the rest of it over Rean’s titfucking cock.

“EMMA! IT FEELS SO GOOD!” Rean yelled out. She couldn’t respond, her senses on overdrive. Roselia backed away as Rean lifted Emma onto the bed, her back flat against it. She cried out when he shoved his cock in between her tits again.

Emma was going to lose rational thought, plain and simple. Her panties were ruined, her bed was wet, and Rean was pinching her nipples. Still, there was one last thing she wanted Rean to do, even if it wouldn’t feel as good as the titfucking she was getting.

“R-ReAn! TakE ME! MAKE ME YOURS! PUMP ME FULL! MAKE ME A MOTHER!” Emma screamed. She, however, did not realize that her eyes turned yellow, and her pupils even became hearts. But Rean was looking her in the eye and fell into a trance. He pulled away and with a swift pull, ripped her panties off. She would have needed a new set anyway.

He lined himself up, but despite all of the effects on him, still managed to enter cautiously. Emma yelped in pain; her canals only accustomed to her fingers. Rean waited for any indication before going forward. Finally, he broke through her hymen. He rushed forward to kiss her before she could scream in pain. Tears rolled down her cheeks as he stayed like that for a minute. She felt her grandmother’s hand grab hers for added comfort, but was bit startled by the other hand that grabbed her right hand. She turned to see Celine in her human form, nude and blushing. Rean didn’t notice the catgirl, his attention entirely on Emma.

Emma gave Rean the go ahead by locking her legs around him. He began to move slowly, savoring each delightful scrape of their sexes. Soon the pain turned into pleasure, then ecstasy. The bed started shaking with the force of Rean’s thrusts. To the surprise of the women, it was Rean that came first without any warning. Emma came immediately after she felt the first shot, shouting as her womb was given what it craved for. Shock was painted over the two viewers’ faces as Emma’s womb began to glow. A glowing mark made itself known, one Roselia immediately identified as an impregnation seal.

So the girl marked herself with a womb tattoo. I didn’t think that she wanted Rean to impregnate her that bad.

Cum overflowed out of Emma’s pussy. The purple glow was the last thing she saw before she fainted into a deep sleep.

Celine found that the taste of Rean’s balls improved when Rean pat her head. She licked and slobbered all over them as Roselia ran her tongue along the shaft. Celine’s tongue made a mess of Rean’s jewels. They were slick with spit from the catgirl’s work. Her ears twitched with every pulse she felt, and then her eyes rolled up since Rean couldn’t keep his hands away from that spot behind her ears. Roselia proceeded to envelop her lips over Rean’s glans, suckling at a brisk pace.

“….MMPH..so….MEATY…mmph..hmm…hmm..mmph…mmphmmphmmphmmphmmphmmphmmphMph…PWAH!” Roselia released his throbbing erection from her mouth. She began to lick it repeatedly. Celine dragged her tongue up and joined Roselia, their tongues dueling to see who could please Rean the most.

“Sluurrpp…Let’s…mmphmmph…worship this cock….sluurrppp….everyday!” Roselia proposed. Celine didn’t respond, absorbed in her task. Their tongues continued to dance all over his shaft, trailing down towards his fat balls.

“C-CUMMING!” Rean yelled. Celine felt the surge coming, so she quickly shoved his cock in her mouth and melted as Rean came from the overwhelming sensation. Celine struggled with the immense amount of cum blasting off into her mouth, yet she didn’t let up. However, it proved to be too much and she pulled away. Roselia didn’t give Rean a breather as she took over as soon as Celine’s lips departed. Between the two, they were able to not spill a single drop.

“Rean. Take me now,” Celine tiredly said. She laid on her back, her legs spread out and showing off her folds wet with arousal. Rean didn’t hesitate as he hovered over her and plunged his cock in. Celine’s eyes widened at the sudden penetration, her virginity now gone. Like with Emma, Rean made attempts to soothe her, such as patting her head and discovering Celine’s other weak spot; her tail.

“AAAGH! REAN I LOVEO YOUUUU!” Celine finally admitted. Her confession encouraged Rean to move. Celine was a quivering mess upon Rean’s slow start, but her moans increased in intensity and frequency as he sped up until he was pounding away at her. She felt her body memorizing his shape, feeling every vein and throb. She couldn’t count the number of times she came from his thrusts. She swore he found spots she didn’t know existed.

“nngh..huh…huh…Celine. In or out?” Rean grunted.

“KNOCK ME UUUUUPPP!” she shouted. Rean wrapped his arms underneath hers and placed his hands behind her head. He lifted her head up as he began to piston into her. She screamed in ecstasy as he came into her, jamming his cock as deep as he could. He pulled out when he felt her overflowing, shooting the rest all over her body.

Emma awoke one hour later to the sound of Roselia screaming as Rean relentlessly pounded into her roughly from behind. She looked over and saw Celine in a sort of drunken state, mewling as her legs were spread apart and cum flowed out of her pussy.

“AAAAAAAAHHH! FILL ME UUUUUPPPPP!” Rose screamed. Like Emma, she too had a glowing purple tattoo over her womb. He smacked her round ass twice before grabbing her love handles and pushing her into the bed. Her muffled screams pleased Rean even more as he pulled out and came all over her back. Rean turned face Emma and suddenly fell into a trance again. Emma braced herself for more, figuring that this was going to be a long night.

Of course, she discovered that night that mating presses were just as good as titfucks.

Chapter Text

Emma groaned as she was slowly waking up. Her entire body was sore, especially her big nipples and her even more sore pussy. As her level of awareness grew, she noticed a couple of things:

1. She was tucked in her bed with a human Celine.
2. She couldn’t feel Rean’s warm, thick cum all over her body. She discovered in their many, many unions the previous night that his seed would stay pleasantly warm somehow. She must have been cleaned.
3. Roselia and Rean were absent. He should’ve been there considering that they had to put a sleeping spell on him in order for him to stop. Apparently, Rean’s impossible stamina reached a level of purely unquenchable when given the aphrodisiac and he probably would not have stopped until who knows how long.

Celine stirred as Emma thought about the situation. Like Emma, she was pleasantly sore all over. Like Emma, she noticed their situation; especially Rean’s absence.

“Where’s Rean?” Celine asked, not budging an inch.

“I don’t know,” Emma replied, also not moving. What was that stain on the ceiling?

“I can’t move a muscle,” Celine said.

“Neither can I. When did grandmother cast the sleep spell on Rean?” Emma asked. Celine blushed.

“I don’t know. Even though he was really focused on you due to that trance you put him in, he made me feel too good to the point that I was knocked out,” Celine answered. A moment of silence passed between the two.

“You know, it’s setting in now. That we are pregnant. That we will be mothers to Rean’s children,” Emma said with a gentle smile.

“And we have a mark more meaningful than any ring,” Celine said. She’d have to thank Roselia later. Not holding back her feelings anymore has lifted a weight off of her shoulders she did not know she had. Her ears twitched at the sound of the door slowly opening.

“Rean?” Emma asked. She still stared at the ceiling. It was of quite the high quality.

“No. The fool has been awake for hours. It’s 1:00 pm,” Roselia, still in her mature appearance, answered and limped in. Emma sighed and Celine groaned. Knowing him, most of the village will probably not have any requests to make anytime soon. “Get up. It seems that he made us breakfast.”

Once the three ate and Roselia cast an energizing spell, the three marched out the door of the atelier with purpose; to force their fiancé into resting. They asked around the village for Rean. The folk were surprised by Roselia’s and Celine’s appearance, but they were quick to tell them about Rean’s efforts into making their lives easier. Right now, he was taking up Rose’s job as teacher for the kids in the round field where Valimar was resting. This was, of course, after gathering a bunch of materials in the forest and taking down some monsters.

The three arrived and saw little Noa and Albireo casting an advanced fire spell, with Sigyn instructing them and Rean watching. He looked like a proud father as he rated their performance, especially praising Sigyn for her efforts. The women decided to watch how he taught the kids for a while, their brand-new maternal instincts kicking in to judge Rean’s performance.

“I’m not experienced in magic, but I’d say that Roselia would be more than proud of your progress Sigyn!” Rean said, giving the apprentice a headpat. Sigyn blushed a bit at the kind words and the contact.

“Next we’ll move on to general combat practice. After that we’ll be done for the day, but make sure to practice the math I handed to each of you,” Rean said.

“Yes, Mr. Schwarzer,” the kids said. Rean then handed Noa a wooden tachi that had a red ribbon on it. Noa’s face lit up in pure joy.

“I carved this practice tachi for you. I can’t teach you one of the Erebonian styles of swordsmanship, but maybe next time I can bring one of my friends and one of my students to show you the Arseid and dual blade Vander schools. Laura can especially teach you way better than I could,” Rean told the girl. He was on one knee in order to be at eye level with Noa.  The girl nodded.

“Ok, but I want to learn your style,” she said. The three bystanders took note of the sad smile Rean gave the girl.

“I’ll teach you a little bit then, but I’m not a master. I’ll look for somebody that can train you in the Eight Leaves School in my stead,” Rean told the girl. Noa nodded and the lesson began. Noa was a natural, and she even tried several times to mix some of the basic spells she knew into her attacks. What surprised everyone the most was when her final attack against Rean was coordinated with her familiar.

“Wow! You’ll probably be a Divine Blade before me!” Rean praised the girl, laying on one of his signature headpats. Noa smiled in return. 

“Now now, let’s not get too hasty!” a sweet voice interrupted the moment. Rean sensed three angry auras earlier in his class, but decided to deal with the surely pissed off women later. Looks like later came sooner than he thought.

“Yeah, Mr. Schwarzer! You’re awesome!” said Albireo, not detecting the morbid implications of Rean’s statement that the three women were quick to notice.

“Mhm! I’m not letting any other swordsman teach me other than you, Mr. Schwarzer,” said little Noa.

“And I will keep helping Roselia teach them like you told me earlier, Mr. Schwarzer,” Sigyn said.

Rean could only look at the three children, stunned by their kind words. A part of him felt happy that he could make such a good impact on them, but the even louder part of him continued to feed his guilt. These bright, young children now live in a world near its end, and it was all his fault.

“Alright children! The lesson is over. Rean here needs a break before he leaves the village,” Roselia said. She wrapped her arms around his right arm, briefly and covertly admired the toned muscle hidden by his coat, and began to walk away with Rean in tow. Before Emma and Celine could follow, Sigyn had to ask two questions.

“Hey Emma?”

“Yes, Sigyn?”

“Why do Miss Rose and Celine look different?”

“Because Rean helped them out yesterday.”

“Ok. And Emma?”

“Yes dear?”

“Can I be a bridesmaid at your wedding?”

“You sure can!” Emma replied cheerfully.

“Ooooh. Can I be the flower girl, Ms. Millstein?” Noa asked, still holding her precious wooden tachi.

“Of course, Noa!”

“What about me?” Albireo asked.

“You can sing at our wedding,” Emma answered, growing excited with every question at the thought of sealing the deal (publicly). Before she could forget of why she was there in the first place, Celine grabbed Emma’s arm and dragged her away.

“Don’t forget we gotta talk some sense into our…our..huh…husband!” Celine stammered. A bit of her normal personality came back now that the weariness had worn off.

The three children waved as the odd pair left.

.

.

.

“our?” Sigyn wondered to herself.

“Uh…. I can wash myself,” Rean said. Currently he found himself sitting in a tub filled with warm water. To his viewing pleasure and embarrassment, Emma was also in said tub with him. Naked. Meanwhile, Roselia was behind him washing his back. With her boobs.

The three had berated him earlier for his workaholic attitude and provided comforting words for his guilt. They knew that it would be a long process as he was a stubborn man with years of self-loathing to heal, but even a little bit of progress was progress. To Rean’s confusion, their conclusion for how Rean would make it up to them was for Roselia and Emma to wash him. Celine opted out, as she wanted baths to be a private affair.

“You can, but you won’t,” Roselia said from behind him, circling her sudsy breasts all over his back. Rean gasped as Emma wrapped her own soapy boobs around his hardened rod.

“Let us have this, Rean. Mmmm. Once we get back, who knows when any of us will have another opportunity to be intimate with you,” Emma said. She squished Rean’s cock in between her full mounds, obviously wanting to make sure he was extra clean. Normally, she would have been lactating by now and moaning as if she were in heat, but her grandmother provided her a potion that would desensitize her for an hour. It still felt incredible for both her and him, but at least she could think coherently.  

Roselia grabbed a bath sponge and began scrubbing at his chest, making sure to press her breasts against his back in the process. She stopped briefly to tenderly run her finger over his scar. Rean didn’t see her frown, too busy immersing himself into the bliss of Emma’s gentle titjob.

“Don’t hold back Rean. Let it out all over me,” Emma said. She lightly blew air onto Rean’s tip.

“No Emma. You will drink it all. Remember that we are cleaning him, which means that his seed can’t get into any of the water or on him,” Roselia said, putting her thoughts aside.

“Oh right,” Emma quickly agreed. She engulfed the head of Rean’s member and began to suckle on it. Her tongue circled around it slowly, then playfully drew a heart with her tongue on it. She was looking into Rean’s eyes all the while. Her pupils then turned into golden hearts once more when Rean began to lightly thrust into her chest and mouth. She started to lightly bob on it, her tongue flicking everywhere it could. Roselia quickly caught this and covered Rean’s eyes. This only made him more sensitive to the overload of pleasure he was receiving from Emma’s mouth and slippery tits.

Emma pulled her mouth back while sucking like a vacuum, releasing it with a pop. She grabbed Rean’s hands and placed them on her shiny boobs. His fingers sunk into the squishy flesh with a fierce grip, causing Emma to gasp in pleasure. He moved the tasty mounds in circles around his meaty length.

“Mngh~ You like that, Rean? Play with them however you like. They’re all yours, darling! You can squeeze them and shove your hot cock into them in front of all of Erebonia if you want!” Emma shouted. Roselia was very glad that she covered Rean’s eyes. It seems that her granddaughter was still way more sensitive than average despite her precautionary measures.

Rean could hear Emma’s pants increasing in tandem with his increasing thrusts. He quickly lost his self-control and squished her tits together, sandwiching his cock in between. The sound of skin slapping skin filled the room, water splashing about and out of the bath.

“YES! YES! YES!” Emma screamed. She hastily put her hands over Rean’s and moved her tits up and down in rhythm with Rean’s mad thrusts. She felt Rean’s cock twitch and knew that he would cum soon. While she would have preferred being coated in his seed, she loved his taste too and had to keep him clean. Emma opened her mouth wide and engulfed what she could, her eyes opening wide at the feeling of Rean ramming his cock into her mouth with primal fervor.

“MMMMPH!” Emma shouted into his cock as his load burst forth into her mouth. She earnestly tried to swallow it all, but it quickly overpowered her. She retreated with her cheeks stuffed with his thick cum, the rest of his load landing all over her chest and head, even a bit on her hair.

“See? Now you have to get cleaned up,” Roselia said. Emma would have called Roselia out on the fact that she couldn’t do the same, but Rean got up from his comfy seat. He grabbed the sponge from Roselia and squished it over Emma. Soapy water trickled down over her. He knelt down in front of her and began to scrub her body.

“Your turn,” Rean said. Emma wanted to take the sponge from him, but Rean had a very tender, loving touch that caused her to melt into the moment. Roselia moved over the two so that she could scrub Emma’s hair with her very own shampoo. This went on for a while, with Emma swapping out with Roselia once she was done. It was almost funny to the two women that the situation could switch so easily from raunchy to lovely.

“I wish everyday was like this,” Emma said.

“Yes. I could get used to this,” Roselia quickly agreed. Rean was silent, which said more than enough for the other two in the room. Yet they said nothing. They didn’t want to ruin the moment after all.

“Let’s finish up. We’ve been gone way longer than we should have,” Rean said. The other two reluctantly agreed. After drying themselves and changing, Rean left the atelier with Emma, Roselia, and Celine, who was reading a cookbook while the other three bathed. Roselia wanted to go with the three for a day, so she bid her farewell along with the other three.

Everyone knew when Rean and the ladies returned, mostly because it was impossible to ignore the sheer confidence that radiated off of Roselia as well as the warm happiness that oozed out of Emma.

“Hello instructor Rean. Greetings to you as well Roselia, Emma, and…Celine?” Altina greeted. She tilted her head slightly at Celine’s appearance, but her hands stayed in place as they were holding a tray of cookies.

“That’s my name,” Celine responded in a flat tone.

“You went back to that form again? You don’t have to look like that if you’re uncomfortable,” Elliot said.

“No it’s fine. I’m trying to get used to it now,” Celine said, a slight blush forming as to the true reason for why she was a catgirl now. To her frustration, Roselia couldn’t keep her mouth shut.

“She’s accepted her feelings, thus this is her true form,” Roselia said, fang gleaming in the light. Crow grumbled at this answer. He knew what she meant, so now he owed Altina a good chunk of money. At least his extra flow of income was back.

“Speaking of true form, weren’t you a loli earlier,” Ash asked.

“I’ve acquired a really good supply of magic lately, thanks to your instructor here,” Roselia answered. Altina held up the tray before more questions could be asked. The cookies were small, chocolate-chip and had different shapes such as circles, hearts, squares, and a few shaped like a pom.

“Here. Juna and Rosine taught me how to make these,” Altina said.

Rean’s lips curved upward. He was the first to grab a cookie, one shaped like a pom, and popped it into his mouth. He could tell that the chocolate was home-made and made with lots of love. They were freshly made too, and weren’t too hard or too soft. Altina looked up at him expectantly, awaiting Rean’s opinion. Altina smiled and leaned into Rean’s headpat.

“It was wonderful, Altina. Maybe sometime you can teach me how to make them,” Rean told the girl.

“Yes, instructor,” Altina said. Altina then walked up to everybody offering cookies. Everyone grabbed a cookie and complimented the tiny baker. It was a hit with everyone.

“Hey maybe we should talk to Becky and see if we can make a killing with these,” Crow suggested. He would take any opportunities to make money where he saw them. Altina’s cookies would be easy money, especially considering that she was just as marketable as Towa. He walked up to Altina, who was eating one of her own cookies next to Rean who ate another. “What do you say, Altina?”

“No. These are for our friends only,” she replied.

“What if everyone in Erebonia is our friend?” Crow asked.

“No,” Altina replied. She had no visible expression on her face, but Crow looked into her eyes and knew not to push further. Oh well. At least he installed hidden cameras in the showers, training room, and the room Rean slept in. Crow was indeed a fan of capitalism.

“When did Becky get back?” Rean asked.

“Some other requests came through while you were gone. Vivi and Rex are here too,” Elliot said.

“I’ll have to go say hello. Hopefully they aren’t put off by my appearance,” Rean said.

“Believe me, they won’t be. Also, who’s this “Vivi” and “Becky” dear?” Roselia asked, her eyes narrowing to a stern glare towards Rean.

.

.

.

“Dear?” Elliot said, eyes wide.

“ssssssssssss….ouch. Who’s gonna tell Juna?” Ash asked.

“Who’s gonna tell Musse?” asked Kurt.

“Who’s gonna tell Alisa?” Gaius asked the real, relevant question.

 “Fuck it, who’s telling the entirety of Erebonia?” Crow asked, egging everyone on. He couldn’t help but admire Roselia’s power play, so soon in the game. Rean just stood there, embarrassed.

.

.

.

“Yo. Who’s gonna tell your sister-Ah!” Ash shrieked as Rean instantaneously zoomed in front of him, all of his embarrassment gone as it was replaced by a calm wrath.

“I think we need to practice some hand-to-hand combat tonight right Ash?” Rean asked, not that the answer mattered.

“Before you cripple your student, we need to talk about something later tonight in regards to your work in the village,” Roselia said. Rean nodded, not facing her as he was busy staring Ash down. With that, the spectators left the rash thug to his fate.

“What a bold move, Rose,” Musse said with a touch of mirth. Under the guise of the Tea Ceremony club, the women met together for their usual discussions; battle technique, their professional life, helping Laura understand technology, friendly rivalry for the sake of love, and whatever else came to mind.

There was tension in the room. While the women did agree to share, head wife was the position they would fight for.

“And here I thought I would be the frontrunner, considering my very raunchy, steamy, sexy final year of Thors,” teased one of the new additions, Vivi. To no one’s surprise, it turns out that Vivi constant teasing of Rean had truth to it. “Still, we may have another competition of supremacy. Class VII vs. the rest of us Thors gals.”

“Why doesn’t it surprise me that Rean charmed some of the other student population in that one year?” said Alisa with a huff. She was still angry at Roselia, who continued to smile at her smugly, for her wicked power play. It was the talk of all of the inhabitants of Merkabah, much to the chagrin of the Tea Ceremony “members”.

“Sorry lass, but he ‘ad us charmed long before ye all left,” said Becky, drinking some of the tea Musse and Towa prepared. Vivi and Becky took the big reveal of everyone sharing Rean very well. Vivi was all for it, saying it was a good alternative to the “twin ending” she wanted to give the man. As for Becky, she didn’t mind. As long as she ran a good business and had the man she wanted, she was happy.

“Mhm. No one made a move though because who would stand a chance against Boobzilla over there,” Vivi pointed to Emma. She didn’t shrink, still in a very content mood. “Well, besides Edel.”

“N after that, the chancellor made him fight in wars, the cunt,” Becky growled. “Romance was the last thing on his mind N we wanted to help him feel better whenever he returned."

.

.

.

“I know Rean has probably told you this already, but we all owe you and the rest of Thors thanks for helping keep Rean afloat,” Laura said. Everyone said their own piece of gratitude.

“Don’t sweat it. You have to thank the guys too when they’re all together. Him and Alan grew pretty close,” Vivi said. The conversation then shifted elsewhere. Together, the ladies taught Laura how to use a camera and gave her texting practice. Cooking was going to have to be another day.

“You know Emma, you’ve been in an awfully good mood today,” Sara commented.

“Mhm. Can you tell us why?” Musse asked.

“I’m pregnant,” Emma said.

Silence washed over the group. Alisa’s eye was twitching.

“Me too,” said Roselia.

Alisa’s hands curled into fists.

“And Celine” Roselia added, scooting next to Alisa.

“THE FUCKING CAT?” Alisa yelled.

“That’s what he did,” Sara loudly whispered to Vivi, who giggled in response.

“Catgirl,” Emma corrected like it mattered to the blonde.

 “No wonder you seemed to glow. Congrats you three,” Juna said. Some were disturbed by Juna’s easy nature.

“You know, I think she’s taking it well,” Vivi said, pointing at Alisa with her thumb.

“Ye don’t say,” replied Becky.

Musse sipped her tea. “Speaking of taking things well, normally you’d be upset, Juna,”

“U-u-uhm. I’m just happy that they’ll know the joys of motherhood,” Juna nervously replied.

“She beat you all to him,” said Roselia, who was currently playing with a small flicker of fire she conjured in her hand.

“IS THAT WHY YOU WERE LIMPING FROM THE CAVE?” Alisa exploded.

Juna had to think up a distraction before Alisa did something rash.

“Hey, where’s Fie!” Juna shouted.

“Actually, wasn’t she here at the beginning?” Sara asked.

Alisa jolted up and ran off, shouting something about not being beaten again.

This time it was Rosine who took the full brunt of Alisa’s surprisingly foul-mouth after finding out that she headed out with Rean to train.

“So, what are you naming the baby?” asked Laura.

“If it’s a girl, probably Isola, after my mother. When I have a second daughter, Rena. If it’s a boy, maybe Robin,” replied Emma.

The rest of the time was filled with celebration for the three expecting mothers, though this only fueled the remaining women to follow in their footsteps.

While the rest of Class VII enjoyed their time relaxing for the night, Fie was having the fight of her life.

“HHRRAAGH!” yelled a furious demon, swiping his tachi and missing by a hair. Fie cursed under her breath under the relentless assault. She wanted to train against Rean’s cursed form to be able to release it out of him. Rean already proved to be one of the toughest fights against her peers. Like Gaius, stealth attacks completely failed against him, so she couldn’t vanish. He had the grace of a practitioner of the Eight Leaves School, yet also had the strength that the style helped make up for. Amplify that with his incredible surge in power, and he was nigh unstoppable. For better or for worse, however, Rean lacked clear thought when consumed. This meant that while he was relentless and more dangerous, he was also never on the defensive.

Fie flipped over his him, narrowly avoiding his crescent slash. She quickly shot both of his shoulders mid-air, but he shrugged it off like it was nothing. Fie’s shots only served to fuel Rean’s wrath. He growled and seemed to disappear. Fie’s eyes widened as her small body was covered by a looming shadow upon her landing. Fie snapped around and blocked his tachi with her twin gunswords. Fie’s legs quivered under his immense power and for a brief moment, she thought this was it. She would die right in the middle of a forest, never see her father again, nor Sara, nor Laura. But then she looked up, and her eyes were met with a terrible sight. Rean, lost within the calamity that ailed him, looking like an ashen demon with no thoughts other than bloodshed. This wasn’t her Rean. Her Rean was caring and supportive. She could never bear seeing Rean tearing himself apart, fighting in wars and bearing the weight of the spotlight that came with it, good or bad.

A sudden surge of strength flowed through her. Fie shouted and shoved moved her gunswords aside, Rean’s tachi still lodged between them. She then caused Rean to stumble with a low sweep. As Rean recovered, he was met with a bright flash of light, blinding him for a key moment. Fie got to work, beautifully mixing a series of cuts and shots with the grace of a fairy. While Rean was still blinded, he had reliable senses. While in his corrupted state, however, any memories of training against the speediest of foes, like Duvalie, left him. He was powerless against Fie’s onslaught. He regained his sight once Fie was preparing to deal the finishing blow. She shouted as a burst of bullets blasted in Rean’s direction. Rean growled, yet slowly stalked forward. He faltered, however, and finally fell to his knees, hands gripping the hilt of his blade for support.

Fie ran over to him and knelt down next to him. Rean huffed a bit but managed to look up at her and smile.

“You’re not hurt, are you?” He asked.

“No. I’m more worried about you,” Fie replied.

“I’m fine, Fie,” Rean answered. They stared into eachother’s eyes for a moment, until Fie started to pout.

“Uhhhh, Fie?”

“aren’t you forgetting something?”

“Not that I know of.”

“My rrrrewwwaarrduh.” Fie replied. Rean drew a blank here. Fie puffed her cheeks and inclined her head.

“Come on! You never give me these anymore!” Fie complained. Rean chuckled a bit and placed his hand on her head. Fie hummed happily at his touch.

“Fie. You know we could have trained on the ship, right?”

“Mhm”

“Somebody could have stood by if things went awry.”

“That would defeat the purpose.”

“Of what?”

“This,” Fie said as she lunged forward and smashed her lips against his. This caught Rean off guard, so much so that Fie’s momentum pushed him down onto the grass. She placed her hands on his cheeks and deepened her kiss. Fie savored every moment, closing her eyes and forgetting the world around her. She didn’t want to leave his lips, but she needed to breathe. She left his lips just as quickly as she kissed him.

“Wait, Fi-mmph!” Rean was interrupted as Fie had enough of breathing.  Rean wanted to let her know what was going on before she did something she would regret, but she was relentless, though inexperienced She clumsily licked his lips in between her series of kisses. Rean was getting aroused while he was processing Fie’s sudden assault on his lips, and she could feel it. Fie gasped for breath, a string of saliva connecting the lips of the two. She slid her body downward so that her crotch could be over his. She unbuttoned his coat, but was treated to his button-up shirt. She pouted and proceeded to tear the shirt open. Rean could only hope that someone could fix his shirt, but had to shove that thought aside as Fie ground her clothed pussy against his hardening cock through their clothes. She admired his bare chest for a moment, then peppered it with kisses.

Fie trailed her kisses down, making sure to slide her body over Rean’s cock, until she reached the waistband of his pants. Rean’s belt was thrown off so quickly that he almost didn’t realize Fie took it off. She unbuttoned his pants with just as much speed, pulled them down along with his boxers, and gasped when Rean’s cock sprung forth and smacked her cheek. Without hesitation, Fie grabbed his cock with one hand and licked the tip. Her other hand went to fondling his heavy, full balls.

“ugh Fie….” Rean moaned. Fie stopped licking him and smacked his fat cock onto her face.

“Give me my reward,” Fie demanded, still slowly massaging his testicles.

“Aren’t we…Aidios…moving too fast?” Rean managed to splutter out.

“Not fast enough. We’re not leaving until I have unleashed everything I’ve felt for you,” she said, moving her hand to rub the top of his glans with her palm, enclosing her hand around his pink crown. “Now pat my head and fill me with your cum,” she ordered, before licking the side of his cock like a harmonica as her hand rubbed the head of his dick. Rean gave up and gave her the head pat she wanted. Fie didn’t want to give him the chance to argue, or to start talking about how “he wasn’t worth it”.

Feeling Rean’s hand on her head only encouraged her to lick, fondle, and suck even more. Rean found her reaction similar to Celine’s, as she sucked and kissed more desperately. Her tongue darted around in her mouth or all over the side of his dick, memorizing the veins, the taste, of the man she desired. Fie stopped playing with her new favorite instrument to spread the saliva all over his big dick with her hands. She had to twist her hands a bit to spread it more, but when Rean moaned at that, she learned that this would be a strong technique in getting her prize sooner. She paid special attention to his glans, circling her hand around it, teasing the very tip with her finger.

“Gee Rean. You’re taking so long to cum. You don’t have to wait or hold back. Come on Rean. I really wouldn’t mind if you were a minute-man right now,” Fie cooed. Rean’s cock twitched in her hand. “Don’t tell me you already got used to the feeling of Emma’s giant, soft tits wrapped around your shaft.” Rean’s pre-cum was beginning to ooze out like an overfilling cup. “Maybe you want to lift Roselia and pound her until she’s your cock-loving slut. Shouting how much she wants your big, hard dick inside of her every day and night,” Fie said with a smug grin on her face. “Maybe you want Juna’s tender lips wrapped around your head again. Did she do it like this?” Fie then slowly wrapped her lips around his head, not going much better as she had to open wide for his girthy, throbbing shaft to enter.

Rean felt like a manwhore after hearing of his “exploits”, but he would be lying if he said it didn’t turn him on. He was really close now, loving the slow blow Fie was giving him. He had to give her a reward, as she put it, and pat her head once more. Fie’s eyes rolled up. A heavy blush emerged and she wrapped her hands around his cock. She moved them back and forth, her hands twisting around his cock with a cute clumsiness as she was focused on the intense, addicting flavor of his pre-cum and meaty shaft. She sped up when she felt him twitch again, but it was not enough. She needed to fill her mouth more, and so Fie went a bit deeper, gagging and struggling. Spit spilled from her mouth despite not being able to even make it halfway down his dick. Rean didn’t care. It felt so good, to the point where he didn’t realize he was gripping her hair with both of her hands and pushing her head down more.

Rean shouted and came when Fie reached a bit under halfway. He let go and Fie immediately pulled back, coughing all while his semen covered her face and hair. Rean calmed down after he shot his final load. He threw his head back and panted.

“I’m sorry, Fi-“ Rean was interrupted by a black bra smacking into his face. He looked up and saw Fie in nothing but her black thong. She walked over to him and hovered over his proudly standing member. She pulled the fabric covering her nether lips aside and squat down to slowly rub herself over him. She bent forward to place her hands on his chest. Before moving on however, she paused and looked directly at him.

“I know I want this, but do you Rean?” Fie looked down as her self-confidence started to crumble. “ I know that you already have Juna, Emma, Roselia, probably even Celine judging by how she looked today. I don’t have much to offer compared to them,” Fie said.

“But Fie. You’re beautiful. Everyone knows that.” Rean answered. Fie looked away, blushing up a storm.

“How has it taken so long for you to lose your virginity?” Fie muttered under her breath. She turned to face him, her eyes sparkling with tears.

“I love you so much Rean!” She exclaimed and then rammed herself downward, taking all of him in. She cried out in pain as her hymen broke. She lowered herself forward and wrapped her arms around him, burying her head in his chest. Rean felt her quivering against him. He embraced her and held her tight.

Fie was the one to start moving first. Compared to the other girls so far, she took far longer for the pain to ease, but that may be due to how tight she was. She looked up at him and grabbed the bra she threw at his face earlier to wipe her face of Rean’s cum. She then threw it to the side and lunged forward to kiss him. Rean was thankful that she cleaned herself before kissing him. He did not want to verify if he tasted as good as he has heard.

They kissed for a minute, Fie still adjusting to his size. It slowly started feeling better for her, but she hoped that Rean was ok with slower sex. Though she now noticed that Rean wasn’t moving.

“Rean…why aren’t you moving?” She asked.

“I want to make sure…ngh…you aren’t hurt. Aidios you’re really tight,” Rean replied, moaning.

“Please move, Rean,” Fie asked. She tightened her hold on him when Rean complied. He was gentle, moving in rhythm with Fie. Her eyes crossed at a particular thrust from Rean, as it felt like her cervix kissed his tip.

“a-a-a-again,” Fie spluttered out. Rean didn’t understand what he did different, but whatever he was doing was working as she kept repeating “again” over and over. He wasn’t speeding up at all either.

“OOOOHH FUCK!” Fie cried out and came as she stayed in place, howling with her head thrown back. Rean stopped moving, Fie’s tightening walls too much for him. He grunted and came inside of her mere seconds later. Fie fell on top of him, moaning nonsensically, feeling her womb rapidly fill up. She managed to pull herself off of him, barely registering that Rean was still erupting like a geyser, then went limp against him.

Rean held her there, the two basking in their post-coital bliss.

“R-rean. I know you’re still hard, but please just carry me back,” Fie said. Rean kissed her on her head and rolled over. He helped her get dressed with her stained clothes, seeing no other alternatives, and hoped that they could sneak back up to the Merkabah with no one seeing the mess of their clothes.

“About the whole headpat thing…” Rean started.

“Please start treating me to more of those. I’m a normal girl who gets jealous….dear” Fie replied, leaning into him as he was carrying her bridal style.

Off in a mysterious location, Rutger, Leo, and Xeno suddenly felt pain, a disturbance.

“Damn. I suddenly have the urge of killing that ashen kid,” Rutger said.

“bastard,” Leo growled.

“Maybe Fie is allowed to make her own choices in life” Xeno said.

.

.

.

“Who am I kidding. No one touches our Fie!”

Rean shivered in his sleep that night.

Chapter Text

Becky was setting up her shop for the day. Placing candy right in front of where the customer was paying to raise her odds of earning an extra bit of mira, making sure all of her products contained no damages, etc. She was glad to be back with Class VII on the Merkabah. They were her favorite customers after all, and she’d help with the requests sometimes using her trusty halberd and dirk, along with other merchant secrets. With a drink of water, she was ready for making some wicked mira.

The door slid open, revealing Musse, who had her signature smile which foretold that she had something brewing in that clever head of hers.

“Whit can ah help you with, lass?” Becky greeted from behind the counter.

“Oh, I’m just looking,” responded Musse. The green-haired girl looked around for a minute. She settled on a piece of chocolate and placed it on the counter.

“’At’ll be 10 mira,” said Becky. Musse’s eyes widened in surprise, then she giggled.

“Oh my. It seems I forgot my wallet. One gifted by my beloved, sexy hunk of an instructor no less,” she replied. Becky snorted at that comment. Musse then smirked.

“You know, the growing internet seems to be ripe with business opportunities, don’t you think?” Musse asked.

“Aye. I got ma own plans for the market. What are ye tryin’  t’ say?” Becky asked. Musse’s ARCUS vibrated as if on cue.

“I’ve been working with an…accomplice on creating a gallery of our favorite man,” Musse said. Becky raised her brow up.

“While I could easily keep all of these precious images to myself, I think we can spread them to the women of Zemuria. For a fee of course,” Musse said.

“Does Rean know about this?” Becky asked.

“He doesn’t, and I plan to keep it that way,” Musse answered. Becky crossed her arms.

“Well ‘At ain’t proper. I refuse,” Becky said. Musse smirked. She pulled out her ARCUS and opened up her latest message with Crow, who was under the name “pawn”. She didn’t bother looking at the image, a new one she hadn’t seen yet, and showed it to Becky.

“HOOLLYY SHITE HE’S HUGE!” Becky shouted. Blood leaked from her nose and she could feel that she needed to change her moistening panties.

Musse didn’t quite expect that response. She flipped her ARCUS over and nearly ripped her clothes apart right then and there. Crow somehow managed to get a picture of Rean fully erect in the shower, with the water dripping down in all of the right places.

“Y-you know just as well as I do how popular he is even outside of Erebonia,” Musse managed to say, still staring at the image.

“We make it a subscription model an’ keep it fairly affordable. Also make customers have an’ oath of secrecy,” Becky said, clutching the counter.

“We split profits 50-50,” Musse said, shifting in place, rubbing her thighs together.

“Deal!”

“Pleasure doing business with you,” Musse said, then began to hurry out.

“Turn the sign on yer wae out!” Becky said, already pulling her pants down. Musse did just that, forgetting the chocolate she genuinely wanted as she had a date with Rean’ boxers that she stole when no one paid attention. She just happened to bump into Rean on the way, literally.

“Woah Musse, are you ok?” Rean asked, gently helping her up.

“Y-yes I’m fine. I just forgot something in my room. I’ll be sniff- I mean seeing you later!” Musse said and ran off. Rean quirked an eyebrow, but didn’t think much of it. It was definitely odd of the normally calm Musse to both run down the hall and not flirt with him upon sight. However, he had to go read the day’s requests now that he was out of the shower.

Rean entered the cafeteria, where everyone met in the morning for breakfast and for the debriefing of the day’s work.

“Alright everybody. It looks like today we have some requests from Raquel. I can take-“

“Oh hell no!” Sara and Juna interrupted Rean before he could finish. Rean recoiled back, not expecting such a passionate response.

“What’s wrong?” Rean asked.

“You are not going to Raquel again. Don’t you remember the last time you were there?” Sara asked.

“We were gathering info,” Rean answered.

“Except you couldn’t get any of it because every woman there was trying to get in your pants or “join the ranks of your mistresses”,” Sara said the last bit with air quotations.

“It was a hassle getting into the casino because the bunny girls kept asking info about you, or if it was too late for them to join Thors under your tutelage,” Juna said, grinding her teeth.

“Or how that woman in the alley immediately flashed you. Or how one of the cabaret owners, who just happened to be female, promised to give you the entire club for the night with touching privileges,” Sara said.

“Or how much mira I was promised if I gave that one girl any of your clothes,” Juna said

“Honestly wasn’t a bad deal,” Ash whispered to Kurt, who sighed.

“Then there was that one pervert who was into bdsm-“

“Ok I get it! I forgot all of that happened,” Rean said. He was blushing up a storm, looking down at his feet. What was worse was that Sara and Juna only brought up around 10% of the advances that night. “But we still have to help them out.”

“Let me see the list,” Jusis asked. Rean handed him the print. After reading it, Jusis sighed.

“We have two that we can handle during the day, but there is one at night. That one asks for Rean’s presence at the theatre. They specifically ask for him to be a part of a play where he will have the lead role as the dashing, honorable mercenary. Today would be the first rehearsal,” Jusis said.

“Psshh. I could play that,” said Crow. Machias snorted.

“Did you not hear the adjectives?” Machias quipped.

“Man fuck you,” Crow said.

“You know, that actually sounds perfectly reasonable. We could all go watch it together,” said Towa.

“I don’t know. I’ve only ever helped Munk with his radio show once,” Rean said, doubt laced in his voice.

“You’d be great! After all, your guest appearance was Munk’s most highly rated episode. We had to turn down his requests for you to appear again so that we could handle more important requests,” Towa said.

“That was just because of me being the Ashen Chevalier,” Rean said, still having a bit of a distaste for that title.

“They say it’s written with you in mind,” Jusis said.

“I’m sure someone with more experience can play the role,” Rean argued.

“Rean. While I do believe that this might be a waste of time, the morale of the people is important too. You can ignore the title, but not the effect it has on Erebonia. The people of Erebonia look up to you, Rean, and it may be a good distraction from the war. One the people need,” Jusis said.

Rean sighed.

“You always know just what to say, Jusis. I guess I’m going to act,” Rean said.

Just as everyone was getting organized into teams, The door slid open, and in entered Rosine.

“We found the princess!” Rosine announced. Rean’s expression shifted into a serious one.

“These requests are going to have to wait. Give us the details Rosine,” Rean said.

The fortress wasn’t ill-prepared at all, but they didn’t account for Roselia being with Class VII (or 4 other women on a romantic high). Class VII left a path of broken mechs, melted floors, brand new lava pools. Heck, Roselia just blasted walls open for the young heroes to make their way through.

“Thanks, grandmother!” Emma shouted as she nuked a poor archaism with a ray of heat from a miniature sun.

“Anything for my family and my dear Rean!” Roselia replied with glee.

Some of the members not busy with either combat or trying to keep up with the destruction sweat dropped. Alisa pretended to ignore the two, but her constant mega flaming arrows somehow bypassed the programming of the archaisms and struck fear into their motherboards.

That was if they weren’t caught in the bullet rain from Fie and Juna, who were linked to each other and constantly at Rean’s side. It seemed to be a reliable tactic for Rean to deal big damage and for Fie and Juna to shoot down anything that tried to back up Rean’s target.

“We’ll, uh, protect the rear,” Machias said, being joined by a few others such as Gaius, Laura, Jusis, and Ash. The rest either watched the havoc or attempted to contribute in some way.

“The path here should lead to the next door,” Fie said.

“While I appreciate everything you’ve done Rose, we can’t risk blowing up another path. The princess could be caught up in the explosion from your spells,” Rean said.

“You’re making me jealous here Rean. Worrying over another woman the way you are, but I understand. You’ll make it up to me later~ ” Roselia joked, or at least Rean thought she did.

“Hehehe…right. Are you ok Alisa?” Rean asked, turning to the visibly agitated blonde.

“Never been better,” Alisa answered through an incredibly strained smile. Her bowstring was glowing a bright red. “After all, we are rescuing the princess. Erebonia’s crown jewel. The princess the Imperial Chronicle has labeled as the "Ashen Chevalier's sweetheart". And this time we are all here so that you don’t have to carry her in your arms after a tough series of battles.”

“Alright. How is everyone else holding up?” Rean asked, semi-baffled by her highly specific response.

“Not even a drop of sweat,” Elliot cheerfully answered.

“The rear is clear,” Machias said.

“I love you,” Musse said.

“Keep it in your pants, Egret,” said Sara. She had become noticeably more irritable today as she hadn’t had a drink.

“We’re ready, so no more delaying time Schwarzer!” Duvalie shouted.

They steeled themselves for the coming battle. The man they would go up against was known for having balls of steel. Olaf Craig liked to assert his dominance by standing on the frontmost tank, but most of all, has scared away many potential suitors for both Fiona and Elliot. Neithardt was approved, barely.

The team went through the door. There, in front of the desk, stood Olaf, Neihthardt, and princess Alfin.

“Rean!” shouted the princess in relief.

“Elliot!” shouted the muscular father. He quickly cleared his throat after Neithardt gave him a stern glare.

“You know why we’re here, dad,” Elliot said.

“That I do,” Olaf said, then paused. “You’ve truly made me proud, my son. You have surpassed the man I expected you to be.” He then brandished his glaive. “But I must carry on my duty as a proud soldier of my country.”

“Steel yourself, Sara!” Neithardt challenged the busty bracer.

"NOT SO LOUD, DICKHARD!" Sara shouted in annoyance.

“Rean, back me up,” Elliot said. The grip on his staff tightened as he stared back at his father nervously. He was soothed when he felt a familiar hand on his shoulder.

“Let’s go,” Rean said.

The following battle was intense. Sara and Neithardt seemed to be evenly matched for a while. Yet, Sara’s techniques were too powerful for the man. Her lightning stung and crackled, limiting his movement and trapping him for her real attacks. Meanwhile, Rean protected Elliot, allowing him to charge his arts. Rean himself not once landed a hit against Olaf, preferring to let Elliot land his attacks.

Olaf respected their teamwork, finding that his son was better as support and Rean was as great of a combatant as he was a leader. He looked forward to fight Rean for real as he was truly giving it his all against the duo.

Neithardt was first to go down, followed by Olaf only a minute later.

“Haha! Your arts really smart, Elliot!” Craig the Red laughed. “Go, princess Alfin. Help them find the answer we need.” He said.

She didn’t need anyone else to tell her. Alfin ran to her crush and lunged for him, knocking him over. She couldn’t contain herself however and shocked everyone in the room by crashing her lips against Rean’s. It wasn’t an innocent kiss either, as she moaned and licked at his lips. Rean got over his shock and managed to pull her apart.

“HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! It looks like I’ll be answering to you in the near future!” Olaf joked, slapping his knee. Neithardt looked appalled, Musse legitimately looked annoyed, Crow was laughing his ass off, Rose licked her lips, and Altina silently cheered her instructor on.

Sara really wished for a cold beer at the moment, but she merely groaned and swore under her breath. She decided to quit drinking in preparation for her eventual pregnancy and she did not have the state of mind needed to put her all in helping Laura hold Alisa back from ending the royal line.

“LEETTT MEE GOOO!” Alisa screamed.

“Calm down, Alisa-OOWW! She bit me!” Sara shouted.

Laura didn’t mind. Sure, like the other women who weren’t already in a relationship with Rean, she was touched by the little green monster. Being beaten to him, already hearing about pregnancies, the princess lewdly kissing Rean, Fie unknowingly copying her plans, she had plenty of reasons to be jealous. But that would all change today. Today, she would become a Schwarzer.

Back at the Merkabah, Alfin was let in on the whole thing. She only giggled in response, and made one thing very clear.

“I was planning on making all of you his royal concubines anyway. Of course, Elise and I would be in charge, but all it took was one look at his spirit unification and I knew we would not be able to handle any of his urges ourselves,” Alfin explained. She then pouted and turned to Rose.

“But it seems like you somewhat ruined those plans,” Alfin said, her eyes narrowing, though everyone could see that she had no ill will towards the witch.

“We’re not going to deny you your chance, but you no longer have the leverage you would have had over us,” Roselia said. “What will you do now?”

“I’ll wait for Elise. I want my first time with him to be her first time too,” she answered cheerfully. She then turned to Musse. “But I will make sure to have my royal pussy pounded before you, Mildine. Every bit of me will know his touch before you even attempt to initiate your many plans to run your wicked hands all over him.”

“Hmhm… We’ll see about that, Alfin,” Musse said.

The women present felt a great storm form between the two teasing, horny women. This would definitely be a battle for the books in the war for Rean’s love.

As for Alisa and Laura’s whereabouts; one was being sincerely comforted by Rosine, Juna, and Emma; the other was in a cave taking shelter from the rain with Rean. In fact, she was pressing the man against the wall and kissing him. She couldn’t think of anything else after hearing the love of her life say he was waiting to die. She put her all into the kiss, wanting to express to him in that moment that if he wasn’t going to see his worth, she would be damned if she never expressed how much worth he had to her.

The rain quietly fell outside of the cave. The gentle song of the falling drops was the only sound that accompanied the two. From within the supposed shelter, Laura felt specks of water land onto her cheeks. She opened her eyes and saw a sight that she never considered seeing. Tears fell from Rean’s red eyes. She felt her own resolve begin to weaken. She loosened her grip on him and instead wrapped him in a bone-crushing embrace. They cried into eachother’s shoulders.

They finally separated after what seemed like hours.

“There has to be a way Rean,” Laura sniffed. “We’ll find it. I don’t want to live in a world without you.”

Rean gripped the hilt of his tachi tightly. It was a habit she started to notice would happen when the leadership role was thrust onto him in their trips. Times when he was unsure.

“Please believe me,” Laura almost whispered.

Rean set his tachi down and sank against the cave wall.

“I-I’m sorry. Here I am giving up when others have placed their faith….their hearts with me,” Rean said, his face morphed into one of defeat. “What kind of leader am I?”

“One we wouldn’t change for anything,” Laura answered. She approached him and snuggled up to him.

“Laura. I think I’m in a relationship with five different women,” Rean said, head turned away from her in shame.

“Make it six Rean. We chose this. If it means that I can get my happy ending with you, then I’ll gladly share. Many of them are like sisters to me anyway,” Laura said with a cute blush slowly seeping all over her face.

“It just feels like I’m taking advantage of your feelings,” Rean said.

“But I can guarantee that you didn’t initiate anything did you? I bet that every time the situation was going to cross that special boundary, you told that woman that they weren’t the only one, that you gave them a chance to back out,” Laura countered. Rean was silent.

“Tell me. If I were to strip right now and begin to unbuckle your pants, would you stop me? Would you dislike it? Hate it?” Laura asked.  Rean’s cock twitched.

“…No,” Rean hesitantly, honestly answered. She laid her head against his heart.

“I always dreamed of saving myself for marriage. But now, I don’t want to wait,” Laura looked up to him, tenderly caressing his cheek. “I don’t need a ring, a dress, or a veil to know that I want to devote myself to you,” Laura said. She placed a hand over her womb. “To our child Rean.” She slowly inched her face closer to his. “Now is the perfect time Rean. Let’s become one.”

She was very close. He could smell the scent of the azure lilies that surrounded the Legram waters. Yet, she didn’t go for the kiss. He realized that it was all up to him to make the final decision. To accept her love and the love of the rest of his girls. Yes, his girls.

Laura shuddered as he finally initiated the kiss. Time seemed to slow down as a wave of euphoria washed over her. Laura’s been wanting, aching for Rean’s love since before the civil war. She’d never met a practitioner of the sword near her level at their age before at the time. While his reluctance would have normally been an unappealing trait, Rean’s ability to act in spite of it and even excel at his role as leader was the part of him that she admired most. Her feelings only grew when he faced her father, and then when he gained control of his power.

When she wrapped her arms around him near Parm, she hoped that he would get the hint there. At least it was better late than never.

Laura fumbled around with his belt as she continued to make-out with Rean. She was clumsy, but not once did she lose her focus on the kiss. She wanted to burn the taste of his lips into her memory. She wanted to make the kiss last forever. And so their kisses went from sweet to intense, as she pressed against him with all her might.

Rean could feel her soft breasts against his chest. Due to how intense their training had been, they opted to switch into lighter clothes. Rean wore his black button-up shirt, while Laura wore a blue tank top and a white knee-length skirt. Unfortunately, she needed to breathe. She broke the kiss, panting and taking the opportunity to unbuckle Rean’s pants. While she took off his belt, Rean unbuttoned his shirt, deciding to keep it on but open. While Laura was not a woman who cared much for physical appearances, Rean’s toned body was a guilty pleasure beginning from their co-ed swimming classes.

“Stand up, please.” Laura asked. Rean did as asked, already knowing where this was going as Laura kneeled in front of him. He was surprised by how swiftly she yanked his pants and boxers down.

“Woah!” Rean yelped. Laura stared at his engorged member. She remembered seeing his bulge during said swimming class. It was impossible to hide it. She remembered seeing it pound away at Roselia. But seeing it up close was something else. She gulped, both nervous and excited. She had to get it wet right? It would be so that it could easily slide into her vagina.

Rean’s cock twitched in anticipation. The feeling of her hastening breath was like sweet torture for him. He felt too ashamed to admit it, but so far he found blowjobs to be his favorite. He felt horrible about it. He was lucky enough as is that his women would degrade themselves to suck him off. It bothered him when he desired to grab a hold of their heads and thrust into their sweet, hot mouths. But he loved it slow, or fast, or sloppy, or inexperienced, just the tip, or as deep as once could go. He felt like a massive pervert when these thoughts made him twitch again, this time with his pre-cum beginning to flow out again.

Laura wrapped her hands around his cock, slowly jerking him with focus. She couldn’t help but note that her hands couldn’t completely wrap around it. How it hotly pulsed as if it had a mind of its own. She was getting entranced by the pure eroticism that flowed out of it. His scent, his ever-flowing pre, his, his. Aidios, she hadn’t tasted it yet.

Without further ado, she opened her mouth wide and took in his glans. Rean gasped at the sensation of her tongue circling around it. He honestly never grew tired of the feeling of a tongue on his tip. Laura softly moaned as she bobbed up and down.

Mngh…ngh…ngh…mngh

She moved one of her hands to her crotch. Instead of sliding them away or pulling them down, she tore off her blue panties with ease. She inserted two fingers into her dripping snatch. She could feel that she didn’t need to keep sucking his dick. She was wetter than the lake she lived by. Dripping more than the gray clouds above. But only his head was wet with her saliva. She needed to absolutely make sure that it felt good for both her and him to slide in. After all, too much friction would be uncomfortable.

In her completely logical musings, she didn’t notice how intensely Rean was moaning. His breathing was ragged. She’d been sucking his cock for a minute, and she’d already made it halfway. The only one who could do that was Roselia; Emma too if she really strained herself. But Laura did it as if she was already used to him.

“Ohh…Laura. I think…Aidios..I think that’s enough,” Rean said, his head thrown back from the intense pleasure. If Laura heard him, she made no attempts to listen. Instead, she continued to massage his cock with her mouth while hastily fingering herself. Even Roselia hadn’t been able to keep him in her mouth for this long. Then, Laura paused her back and forth motion, her lips wrapped dead center on his length.

“MMMNGHPPHHH!” Laura moaned loudly into his dick as she came on her hand. The sudden vibrations sent by her voice were too much for Rean. For a brief moment his self-restraint snapped as he let loose into her mouth without warning. Tears streamed down from her eyes as Laura’s mouth was flooded by Rean’s hot sperm. He put his hands on the back of her head, not letting her pull away from his cock. Cum seeped out of her mouth, but she made an effort to drink every drop that she could.

Once Rean stopped cumming, he let go and panted. Laura quickly pulled back, coughing and gasping for air. Rean came to his senses.

“I-I’m sorry Laura! I shouldn’t have done that! Are you ok?” Rean asked on one knee, ready for any punishment she deemed fit.

“ha…ha…no Rean…ha…I liked it,” Laura said through her heavy breathing.

“Huh?” Rean looked dumbfounded.

“I wouldn’t mind…ha..ha..ha…some rough play,” Laura said, now directly facing him. A heavy blush graced her features. She then looked down at his still-hard cock. How slick with spit and cum it was. It looked like her work wasn’t finished yet. It needed to be slick and clean of cum in order for intercourse. Once again believing she had perfectly reasonable logic, she was about to get on all fours and taste her new favorite meal when Rean stopped her.

“Allow me to return the favor,” he said.

“but I have to clean it up for us to make love!” Laura exclaimed. Rean wasn’t expecting that response. Laura herself was surprised by this turn of events. She always thought their first time would be simpler and more romantic. Suck his cock for a bit for the sake of lubrication, then get underneath as Rean would thrust his mighty shaft into her awaiting snatch as they kissed beneath the sunset. But it seemed that she was discovering a different side of her.

I wouldn’t mind some rough play. Those words repeated inside both of their minds. It was at that moment that something clicked within Rean. He grabbed Laura’s shoulders and gently pushed her back flat on the ground.

“Wha-KYAAA!” Laura squealed as Rean turned around and lifted her upside down. He wrapped his arms around her waist and immediately dove towards the folds that were now in front of him.

“AAAAAHHNNNN!” Laura moaned at the sudden sensation of Rean’s tongue lapping at her nether lips. She wrapped her arms around his waist for support. His cock was right against her cheek. She could feel his pulse run through the burly member, but she couldn’t put attention on it as Rean stuck his tongue inside her warm, wet tunnel.

Rean circled his tongue inside of her expertly. He acted like she was an oasis found in the middle of the harshest desert. It wasn’t long before another orgasm hit her like a train. It didn’t bother Rean when she wrapped her legs around his head, as it meant he got to taste more of her sweet nectar. It wasn’t until she felt Rean lightly rub his cock on her cheek that she remembered that she had work to do. She hurriedly grabbed the base of his dick and began to lick his cock like a lollipop. With her other hand she fondled his balls, though the added challenge of being upside down and pleasured by a tongue she only imagined would be in her mouth made it hard to focus on the ask at hand.

Once she thought she had the hang of it, Rean decided to once again up the difficulty by now teasing her clit.

“REEEAAANNN!” Laura cried out as she came again. Her eyes rolled up. She was becoming light-headed from being upside down for so long, but Rean gently set her down before it got worse. He let Laura take a breather, though that didn’t stop him from getting a taste of her nipples.

After a good minute, Laura felt ready. She told Rean to stand up. Laura then moved towards the cave wall and put her hands on the surface. She stuck her butt out and looked behind her. She bit her lips when she saw Rean’s cock twitch, his stunned expression locked onto her round ass. She swayed her hips from side to side to entice him, and it worked.

“Don’t wait for my approval. Do it now,” Laura said. Rean placed his hands on her waist. Then, without hesitation, he shoved his cock into her awaiting pussy. Laura cried out in ecstasy as Rean reshaped her for his exclusive use. He kept a steady pace, going faster than he normally would have, but still not anywhere near as rough as he could have.

“OOHH REAN! IT FEELS SOO GOOD!” Laura shouted. Her fingers dug into the rock wall in a display of her strength. Knowing he was making the strong woman feel so good was a turn on for Rean. He sped up, bringing his body closer to hers as he leaned his head down to kiss and suck her neck. Laura’s tried to stifle her moans, biting her lips in a weak attempt to not shout to the heavens.

“I suddenly feel like my rival has bested me,” Duvalie said as she set down her tea.

“Hm?” Jusis quirked his brow, drinking from his cup.

“She’s just jealous that Laura got a special training vacation with Rean,” Sara joked, winking at the increasingly frustrated brunette. She also had a cup of tea in hand, which helped with her alcohol-free nerves.

“Shut up Valestein!” Duvalie yelled before storming off.

“Women in denial are terrifying,” Machias said, not bothered by the outburst. Both generations of Class VII were used to these types of outbursts thanks to a certain blonde and pinkette, though the latter has calmed considerably.

“You’d know all about that Machias,” Sara joked back.

“Machias and Patiry, sitting on a tree,” Ash sang.

“I could use a moving target for my shooting practice, Carbide,” Machias threatened the thug, though the coffee steam made his glasses fog up.

“I want Rean to be sitting on me~” Musse said dreamily, one hand on her cheek.

“Goddess, shut up you horndog slut!” Juna shouted.

“No no she’s got a point,” said the sweet princess of Erebonia.

“And then there were two,” Kurt sighed.

“Come on princess you’re someone’s daughter,” Ash said.

“But Rean’s my daddy,” Alfin dismissed.

Somewhere in the distance, the sound of arrows plunging into dummies and lightning crackling fiercely echoed throughout the ship.

“Laura I’m close!” Rean said. Laura managed to hold herself up longer than anyone else has before. His thrusts had gone from evenly paced to slow, deep and powerful, which he found that Laura absolutely adored.

“INSIDE ME! IF YOU EVEN THINK ABOUT PULLING OUT I WILL LEAVE YOU ON THIS ISLAND!” Laura screamed, now past the point of sanity.

“GGRRAUGH!” Rean shouted as he went balls deep into her. Laura’s womb eagerly welcomed his seed. She couldn’t believe that she waited this long for the two to make their union. She could feel her womb expand as it was filled to the point of his cum overflowing. Rean pulled back once he felt the last drops leave him. Cum spilled out. Rean was embarrassed by how much he let out. Laura weakly turned around and leaned against him. The rain had finally let up, and she was going to take her opportunity.

“mngh… the cabin. Take me to the cabin,” Laura said.

“Shouldn’t we be getting back?” Rean asked. Unlike Laura, he was by no means anywhere close to being tired.

 “I told them..ha…that we would be back by evening tomorrow,” Laura said. Rean’s cock twitched in excitement. “We have all of today and most of tomorrow.”

Rean quickly gathered the clothes that were strewn on the floor into one arm. Without any hesitation, Rean picked Laura up from underneath her knees, which caused her to cutely yelp, and ran out of the cave to the cabin. Laura laughed throughout, pleased by Rean’s own excitement.

“FASTER! FASTER! FASTER! FASTER! FASTER!” Laura yelled as she was now laying on her side on the bed. Rean held one leg up as he pounded into her. The bed creaked and swayed as he fucked her without restraint. She tightly clutched her pillow, wailing for more and more pleasure.

“DO IT INSIDE AGAIN! I NEED TO BE CARRYING OUR BABY FOR SURE BY TONNIIIIIIIIIIIIIIGHT!” Laura screamed as Rean came inside of her, then quickly pulled out to shoot the rest of his side on her. She lay flat on her back without Rean holding her leg up. Without giving her a break, Rean got off of the bed and pulled her towards the edge of the bed. He plunged his cock back into her at the same speed to her absolute delight. Her tongue stuck out from his relentless assault.

“OOOOOHHHHHH!!! IT FEELS SO GOOD! YOU FEEL SO GOOD! I LOVE YOU I LOVE YOU I LOVE YOU!” Laura screamed. Rean then lodged himself deep inside of her. Laura gasped. Rean then slowly pulled back until the head of his cock was right at her entrance. He remained there until Laura began to beg.

“Please Rean! Back inside! PleEEEEEAAAASSSEE!” Laura screamed as Rean thrust himself all the way down again. He repeated this again and again, moaning at the way Laura came again and again, her walls tightening at his powerful thrusts.

Rean then lifted her again. She quickly wrapped her arms around his neck as he thrust upward, holding her up by her waist.

“LAURA! LAURA!” Rean shouted, lost in his ecstasy.

“REAN! REAN!” Laura yelled in response. She couldn’t count the amount of times she came during their now two hour long romp, but she didn’t want to stop. She swore on the Arseid name that she’d go as long as Rean could.

“Graagh!” Victor clutched his heart.

“What’s the matter, Victor?” asked the calm, soothing voice of the now known Lianne.

“I feel a disturbance with my daughter. And my instincts tell me that it has to do with the young swordsman,” Victor said, rubbing a palm over his forehead.

“Ah yes. Rean Schwarzer. My Stahlritter have praised his battle prowess and command on the battlefield,” Lianne said.

“They better back off. My daughter deserves to be the one happy with him at her side,” Victor said. Rean was the one guy he approved, and if it meant Laura was happy, at least it would be with a good man. That wouldn't stop him from unleashing his fatherly fury on him.

“Oh? It’s a shame Duvalie is no longer under my jurisdiction,” Lianne said, before walking away.

Did she just tease me? Victor asked himself.

“MMMMMMMM!” Laura barely stifled her moan. She was currently riding Rean like he was the finest stallion in the country, though at a gentler pace compared to their other various unions. Rean laid down, hands on her hips, though he let Laura set the pace. His expression was full of love for her, something Laura gladly took note of.

“Ahn! I think I love it more when we make sweet love,” Laura told the man.

“We can do it however you want….Aidios…as long as you’re happy,” Rean reassured her, grunting at the tight warmth his cock was feeling.

“I feel…ngh..the same…ha..ha..HA!” Laura cried out, feeling another orgasm run through her. She wildly threw her head back in ecstasy. It was at this moment when Rean decided to take back control. He sat up, held her close, and proceeded to ferociously pound upward.

“OOOOHHH MYYY GODESS! MMMM!” Laura kissed his neck, circling her tongue around two small puncture points. What she didn’t know was that this was Roselia’s favorite spot. While he wasn’t under a trance, muscle memory played its part.

Laura yelped as Rean lurched forward, pressing his body down onto her. Her legs flailed at his sides as he hammered into her in a mating press. He smashed his lips against hers, overstimulating her to the point of her cumming again and again!

“Is that the lipstick I bought you?” Rean asked as he laid on the bed. Laura applied said lipstick onto her lips, carefully making sure they were perfectly coated.

“Why yes. By the end of tonight there should be a red ring around the base of your shaft,” Laura bluntly stated as she lay down on her stomach, ready to polish her new favorite sword.

“Don’t strain yourself,” Rean said, voice laced with worry.

“With this monstrous thing, I believe that to be impossible for every single one of your women,” Laura joked. She didn’t give him a chance to reply as she shoved his cock into her mouth, this time easily making it halfway. Rean groaned from the sensation. If he had to be honest, seeing his cock getting covered by the red glaze of lipstick was a huge turn on. It wasn’t long until a red ring formed around the halfway point.

Laura seemed to find her rhythm at this point. She was slow and sensual, moaning low out of both delight and because she knew Rean liked some noise. After going up and down for a while, she released his cock from her mouth and planted a sweet kiss on the head. A strong desire overwhelmed her, and so she smooched his pelvis too. His shaft needed more marks, she decided, so she made sure to imprint her red lips on his length. His balls could use some decoration too. Rean was getting closer and closer to climax, his dominant side loving the devotion Laura lavished his cock with.

Once she finished her kissing session, she popped his dick back into her mouth.

“Ih hae oh gooh,” she said with her mouth full. Rean couldn’t help putting one hand behind her head, one around her ponytail when he heard that. He pushed her head down, opting to help her get to base. One more inch down she went before she started gagging. Rean let go, letting her pull back and retreat. She coughed for a bit, but still managed to wrap a hand around Rean’s girth to jerk him off as best she could. She didn’t want to stop his pleasure. Especially not after the past three hours of her getting pounded senseless.

Laura stared at the tip of his cock. It looked so appetizing to her, the way it was red with her lipstick, the way it dripped more pre-cum. She bent forward and gave it one last, wet smooch. That sent Rean over the edge.

“Laura!” he cried out in ecstasy. Laura took that as her cue and opened her mouth. Cum erupted out and landed all over her face, the bed, and his body. Some even got on her hair. She tasted it as he continued to cum.

“There’s so much!” Laura couldn’t help but praise his endless supply of sperm. She wrapped her mouth around the tip and drank the remaining salvos of cum. When she drank the last drop, she pulled back with a pop, but gazed stunned at his still turgid cock.

“Oh my!” Laura gasped.

“Hehe..huh,” Rean laughed awkwardly, embarrassed.

“Rean?”

“Sorry,” He said.

“There’s no need for apologies. I will make it my personal mission to be able to lavish you with so much love and lust one day, that your cock will go down without any other woman’s help!” Laura promised, a fist over her heart. It was hard to take such a promise seriously, especially when she fell on top of him, utterly drained. Rean undid her hairband for her and caressed the back of her head.

“I love you,” he whispered into her ear.

“I love you too,” she answered back, kissing his cheek. Soon, exhaustion took over their bodies. After all, Laura was going to start making good on that promise the next morning. Especially the other promise she couldn’t complete that night. She was going to start buying more lipstick.

Chapter Text

While the prized princess of Erebonia was busy asserting herself as the dominant blonde to the…minor disdain of an unnamed bow-wielder, Tita ran to Agate, embracing him, tears running down her face.

“Agate! You came!” Tita cried into his chest.

“Of course I did Tita. I would never let anybody lay a finger on you!” Agate said, gently patting the girl’s head.

She blushed, being in the arms of the man she loved. She just wished that he would see her in the same light. She could relate to Elise in that way, as she’s seen the intense looks of longing on the girl. Though she’s heard that Elise was much more obvious before Rean became a teacher. Yes, Elise and her were sisters in being sister-zoned, though Tita would never admit that her and Agate’s age gap was another barrier.

“Heh, can you believe those two?” Agate said, pointing to Rean, being once again knocked down as Alfin thanked him thoroughly. Tita looked at the two, wishing it was her and Agate instead.

“Woah, since when did Fie carry tranquilizers?” Agate asked, watching as the snow-haired woman shot Alisa with one dart, then another, and another, and another. Alisa had yet to succumb to the effects of the tranquilizers that were meant for larger monsters.

“Fie! We need cryptid grade!” shouted Laura, who was joined by Sara, Juna, and Gaius in holding the frustrated woman back from committing various levels of treason and sexual acts that would make Dorothee blush.

“On it!”

“YOU BITCHES WILL PAY IN BLEH!” Alisa said, falling limp in Laura’s arms as three more darts hit her.

“Oh, hi Tita!” Juna waved, sweat running down her head from the insane effort it took to hold the surprisingly strong archer back.

“Hi Juna!” Tita said, now holding onto Agate’s hand to his dismay.

“You know, I didn’t take you to be a sistercon,” said Crow.

“Shut up!”

Altina merely floated, sitting on the arm of her loyal weapon, observing the chaos below. A part of her wanted to provide assistance for her instructor, but she found the scene…amusing. She turned to look at Musse. To her surprise, Altina noticed that Musse still held her rifle, her finger on the trigger, as she smiled at the princess and Rean.

So Towa and Princess Alfin are the ones that will set you off, Musse? Fascinating.

Through the wee hours of the night, one voluptuous witch appeared to be asleep, or so one would think. In reality, she was wide awake. At least, her soul was, and that soul was in the mood for some tomfoolery. Roselia had patented a spell that would allow her to jump into people’s dreams, and there was a wide plethora of fun people aboard the airship. Who would she visit first, she wondered, her spirit floating above her earthly body. After careful consideration, she settled on Kurt. He didn’t speak much, but there must be something he wanted to hide in his thoughts. Her decision made, her soul grew a pair of wings and flew to the pretty boy.

Her soul landed in the Vander dojo in Heimdallr. She took a seat on a stool, watching what looked to be an empty room. The doors slid open, and in entered a tall, bulky man with silver hair, purple eyes, and a beard and mustache combo, wearing a tight white button-up shirt. He was radiating an energy Roselia could not exactly describe.

“Ah, welcome back Kurt!” Aurier said, coming down from the stairs.

“Kurt?” Roselia repeated aloud, though heard by no one. Indeed, the bulky man was Kurt himself.

“Hello mother. I have returned from Thors for my break. Thanks to instructor Rean, I have become even more of a man, while realizing the true potential of our school,” Kurt said, voice deeper. He drew his dual blades, then proceeded to spin them and swing them around, showing off his prowess with the twin swords. Lightning and wind crackled around the swords. He then raised his swords skyward. A bolt of lightning broke through the ceiling, struck the blades, and fused them together into a greatsword.

“Impressive as always, my son!” Matteus said, accompanied by the joyous and proper laughter of his wife.

“Father, I wish to drink tea while discussing Elliot’s new music,” Kurt said, his energy growing.

“But of course!” Matteus said, voice booming as he laughed, radiating an energy as intense as his son.

“Let’s wait a bit. Your older sister is coming back from her date with your instructor. Maybe he’ll be a part of the family soon,” Aurier said.

“Of course, mother,” Kurt replied, muscles flexing through his shirt just like his father.

“Where is that song coming from?” Roselia asked herself, watching the two muscular men walk in slow motion as a gray filter seemed to highlight their clothed muscles. She was also curious as to how Kurt’s dream world sister looked like. She knew he didn’t have a sister. Perhaps he wanted one.

She zapped into another location of the dream. There she saw Rean back with his black hair, sitting on a park bench with a silver haired woman that looked exactly like Aurier. She was a tad shorter than Kurt’s mom, but had longer hair with bangs covering one eye. Roselia had to suppress a giggle as she saw two pairs of binoculars hidden away among the leaves of a tree, watching the young couple. She skipped in the air towards the tree and saw Juna and Duvalie, faces morphed in jealousy. Roselia then saw from her new viewpoint that Alisa was hiding in the bushes. You’d think she would have a job to attend to.

“This is so cute,” Roselia said, watching as Rean wiped some ice cream off of his girlfriend, with his finger. While she was thoroughly enjoying Kurt’s odd fantasy of being a musclebound hunk and having Rean as a brother-in-law who was still Erebonia’s #1 bachelor, it was time to move on. Up next, Alfin.

Roselia shouted as she was free falling in the sky.With quick thinking, she made a spirit parasol and slowly began to float down, swinging side-to-side. The sky was a beautiful shade of pink, with clouds reflecting the pink hue. There were waterfalls coming from some of the clouds. The beautiful choir of angels sang on top of floating lawn chairs. It was rather odd. She then heard the sound of propellers spinning. She turned to look at a smol Alfin, her side-tails spinning and allowing her to fly. She smiled, happily flying without a care in the world.

Roselia heard the sound of sheep. From the clouds came sheep, floating in the air, some rolling, and joining Alfin’s side. Knowing she wouldn’t go blind, Roselia decided to look at the shining sun, and sure enough, it was a cute, smily face.

It was sickeningly cute, and Roselia could only take so much before she needed a refresher. Just as she had that thought, electric guitars began to shred. The sky turned red and through the clouds came a winged serpent. It opened its mouth, showing a human like eyeball in its mouth.

“Sheep! Begin Judgement!” shouted Alfin, her tails still spinning like propellers. The sheep roared like dragons and with an incredible speed, clumped together. A bright light spread out, then what appeared behind Alfin was a humanoid sheep-like being with ram horns. Its right hand held a spear made of stars. The being was only a bit taller than Alfin.

“Attack!” Alfin commanded. The being lunged forward, and what followed was a battle so indescribable that Roselia may as well have witnessed Aidios herself. Roselia blinked. It was time to go.

She wondered how Crow slept at night.

Roselia fell into a pool of money. Tons and tons of money. She looked around, somehow floating on it as if she were in water. The room had dim, mood lighting. Pillars made of white marble decorated the spacious room, and black tiles made up the floor.

In the pool was Crow in black swim trunks. He wore shades inside the dimly lit room for whatever reason. Next to him was a floating golden plate. On it was a diamond chalice of wine, next to an expensive looking steak dish served with truffles. Suddenly, the grand doors opened. In walked a scantily clad brunette wearing only a micro bikini and high heels. She had grapes in her hand, holding them with practiced grace.

“Another satisfied customer, sir,” the woman said, kneeling down at the edge of the pool, making sure to take off her heels. Crow swam to the woman, the plate magically following him. Roselia thought she was about to witness Crow living out a sexual fantasy, but as she was about to leave, she heard the woman speak more.

“The madam requests an additional hour with master Rean. Here is the payment,” she said, handing Crow a fat stack of mira.

“Well, I guess the next woman on the list can wait another hour,” Crow said. He opened his mouth as he was fed grapes. “You know Rean doesn’t like being called master, right? And that he isn’t your boss?” Crow asked the woman.

“You may be my boss, but master Rean is my master,” the woman said with a straight face. “Speaking of which, I’ve earned a two-hour session with him. I’d like to use it tonight,” she said.

“Fine by me. How are the Rean dakimura coming along?” Crow asked, taking a sip of his wine.

“Sales exceeded expectations. I myself own three. Plushie preorders are also higher than predicted,” the woman said.

“Great. Say, how would you like to be next after the current customer?” Crow asked, eating another grape.

“I would be delighted, but why, sir?” the woman asked.

“A repeat customer is back, and I like messing with woman from Roer. As a matter of fact, add another two hours. Her spending gets greater the more jealous and possessive she begins to feel,” Crow said.

“Very well. Shall I take my leave, sir?” the woman asked, feeding Crow the last of the grapes.

“Yes,” Crow said. The woman left, leaving Crow by himself, splashing around in the money pool.

Roselia was in awe. Crow had dreams about pimping out Rean and being richer than the empire. She also really wanted a Rean plushie. Hoping that Crow would at least follow through on some of the Rean products, she left his dream with a newfound respect for Crow’s ambitions as well as confused as to how Crow seemed to ignore sex altogether while Rean was pounding away at women for a living in what was supposed to be HIS dream.

Dreams were a way to see a person’s character and desires in full swing. Knowing this, Roselia chose the next person to visit; Rosine. She hadn’t spoken with the battle nun, and she noticed Rosine barely spoke to the others. Rosine made exceptions, those being Gaius, Rean, Altina, and Juna, but she mostly kept to herself. This would be a great, invasive way of getting to know the girl. With her mind made up, Roselia flew to Rosine and entered her dream.

She found herself at Trista. Specifically, Roselia was in front of the church. She went through the church door. Inside were a group of children sitting on the pews, Rosine standing in front of them with a chalkboard on a stand. She was teaching them math. Roselia noticed a particular boy paying more attention to Rosine than the actual lesson. She found this cute. Rosine was clearly fond of children as she patiently taught the class.

“Now we will go over some history, but I’m afraid that I am not the ideal person to teach it. So today, my friend Rean will be teaching this part of the class,” Rosine said to the children. As if on cue, the door at the entrance opened. In came a younger Rean sporting the red uniform of Class VII. He didn’t look too much different than how he currently did, thought Roselia, but she noted that he seemed to be less sad, though it wasn’t entirely absent.

As she watched Rean teach the class, she took in the reactions of the children. They each paid attention to the lesson, save for the one kid who was drooling while staring at Rosine. Rean often engaged the children in the lesson, whether that be asking questions or incorporating the kids into his explanations. Maybe he was destined to be a teacher, Roselia thought.

Funnily enough, Roselia noticed that Rosine spent her time watching Rean. Roselia couldn’t miss that look in the nun’s eye. It was similar to the way Emma looked when speaking about him a couple years back, or how the crazy engineer woman looked at Rean when he wasn’t looking.

“Who would’ve thought that a woman of the cloth as devout as her would like Rean,” Rosine said to herself. She paid attention to how Rosine’s expression shifted to a look of sad longing.

Suddenly, the scene changed. Now in her room, Rosine was kneeling down in prayer. A candle was lit and she was dressed in a simple white nightgown. Roselia found a cute little quirk in that Rosine wore a matching nightcap as well. Roselia saw that she looked a bit older. She looked out of the window and confirmed that she was now in Leeves. Roselia’s tiny form landed on the small shrine in front of Rosine, sitting down next to a figure of Aidios.

“Mother Aidios, I ask for your guidance. I have devoted my life to serving you and your people. I wear the habits, have wielded the crossbows in your name, and have made my vows to be one of your beloved maidens,” Rosine paused, looking down at her knees for a moment. “But whenever I see him, my heart starts to flutter. I shouldn’t be feeling this way, yet I do. I can’t lie to myself anymore.”

Roselia didn’t imagine that she’d enter into such a personal dream. She wanted to leave out of respect for the girl’s privacy, but she wanted to understand. She wanted to see if she could help her at all, whether that be pointing the young maiden to the path of the faith, or towards the path of her heart.

“How can I not fall for him when he’s so good with children? When he sacrifices himself just to make everyone else’s day better? When he speaks such kind words to me? When even forced to participate in wars, he saves lives instead of ends them?” Rosine continued. Her despair was written all over her visage.

“It may have been nothing but a friendship during my time in Thors, but the seeds of love were being sown even then when I think back.” Rosine stood up and leaned over the table, her face inches away from Aidios’ wooden one.

“Please. I can’t leave your side, but I can’t deny or throw away what I feel. I ask for a sign, because I cannot bear being torn like this any longer!” Rosine shouted in a rare display of frustration. Roselia listened to every one of her words. It didn’t take a genius to figure out that Rosine truly felt love for Rean. Considering the young maiden’s occupation, this wasn’t just a crush she let grow overtime. Rosine thought it over, prayed on it, perhaps sought guidance from her colleagues in the Church.

“Poor girl. Maybe she needs help from Granny Rose to help her realize she can still serve Aidios as a mother, or continue her path of fealty to Aidios” Roselia said, though dream Rosine could not hear her. Roselia set herself with a new mission, but she needed some info. She needed to find out if any changes have been made in regards to a nun leaving her station. Back in her day, that was heresy punishable by exile. She also needed to know just how devoted Rosine was to her role as a nun vs. her feelings for Rean. While Roselia wanted Rean to have as many women at his beck and call (though she knew he really wasn’t the type to “beck and call”) and for all of the women close to him to be happy, she would not risk steering them away from a career they are passionate about if it meant it had to be thrown away in order to be with him. Rean wouldn’t stand for that either.

As Roselia was formulating her plan to help Rosine decide to future, she didn’t notice the dream shift. Not until she heard a wail. Roselia’s instincts caused her to look around for the source of crying. She quickly spotted a crib next to the wall of a simple room. She took a look around. The room’s walls were painted a light beige. The sun was setting outside, orange light bleeding through the window of the room. The king sized bed was neatly made, facing a dresser with a mirror. The top of the dresser had a comb lying on it, as well as a familiar Aidios figure and a picture frame. The baby’s cries caught Roselia’s attention again. She turned to see the baby. It had beautiful golden hair, which looked very similar to a certain nun.

The door suddenly opened.

“Aw my sweet baby. Shh… Mama’s here now,” a woman with neck length blonde hair said. She wore a white turtleneck and black leggings. The baby began to calm herself in her mother’s cooing. Roselia took a look at the baby’s eyes once they opened and was surprised to find that they were her darling’s fuchsia eyes.

“Your daddy’s coming home soon from teaching,” the serene mother said. The baby whimpered. “Are you hungry? Very well,” the woman said.

“Well, this just put all of my careful consideration to waste,” Roselia deadpanned, watching as dream mama Rosine breastfed her baby. Guess Aidios heeded her prayer. Though Roselia couldn’t help remembering that Rosine’s breasts looked smaller and should have looked smaller even when full of milk. “Unless she’s got another desire that I can’t fulfill, the nice nun here is somehow hiding how big they actually are. Those knockers rival mine!”

Roselia, not wanting to do a comparison of breast sizes in a rather wholesome dream, left for another. This time, she wanted to visit the last blonde for the day. One who had a great resistance to tranquilizers.

Roselia flew to Alisa’s room. There she found the engineer sleeping soundly. She was hugging a pillow close to her.

“mi mi mi mi mi mi mi”

“I can’t believe someone actually makes those noises in their sleep. I love it,” Roselia said before putting on some spirit goggles.

Roselia dived into the frustrated woman’s dreams. She was instantly hit with a peppy theme song when she entered a massive chamber lit by torches burning with green flames.

“I’ve come for my boyfriend, Enchantress! Where is he?” Alisa shouted, pointing a finger at a woman who looked suspiciously like Irina if she wore a black dress with a generous cleavage, a slit sensually displaying her leg. Alisa wore her standard outfit complete with the pink glasses that very recently regularly adorned her beautiful face.

 “Ho ho ho ho ho! You want to see him? Then here he is!” the Enchantress shouted with glee. The wall behind her began to part. Alisa gasped as Rean was revealed, arms and legs chained to the wall.

“Alisa!” he shouted, lunging forward only to be stopped by the chains. He yanked them to no avail.

“Rean! I’ll get you out of there!” Alisa shouted. She turned to the Enchantress again. “You better not have hurt him in any way!”

“Oh please, Alisa. I can’t harness his power if I harm him,” the Enchantress sneered. “Though I can’t seem to figure out how he unlocks the magical power of maidens,” she said, walking to the restrained man. She put her hands on his cheeks and put her face mere inches away from his. “You also haven’t made it easy. Keeping quiet about it. Resisting my beautiful body. Throwing away the position I would give you if you just granted me power.”

Alisa gnashed her teeth.

“Keep your slimy, whore hands off of him!”

“My my, what language. Naughty girls should be punished. Come, my daughters!” the Enchantress shouted and laughed. She raised her hands up high, illuminating the room with rays of lightning that burst from her fingers. Circular portions of the floor opened up behind her as platforms rose, each supporting a woman. Lights beamed onto them, revealing Towa, Sharon, Claire, and Elise. They each held their respective weapons, but they all wore a color-coded uniform that looked like Alisa’s own.

“You may have defeated me time and time again, but now you stand no chance. Especially not when I shift into maximum overdrive! Hiya!” the enchantress shouted as each woman on her side was engulfed in light. Now each one wore their own magical girl outfit. Alisa gasped.

“Rean! You didn’t cheat on me did you?!” Alisa asked.

“No Alisa! You are the smartest, most beautiful, and kind person I have ever met. You are Aidios’ gift to Erebonia! I could never cheat on you!” Rean said. Alisa briefly swooned before getting her mind back in the game.

“I don’t know how they were able to at least get the magical outfits, but the style must give some power. You will fall today, Magical Girl Alisa! Ho ho ho ho ho!”

“You are not the only one with a party of magical girls!” Alisa shouted. Her pinkie ring began to glow. She did her signature pose and in a flash of pretty lights and sparkles, was transformed into the pink-and-white wearing Magical Girl Alisa! The light disguised her friends, as behind her now stood her own team.

“Ryza! Shantae! Ao! Tharja! Ultima Delta Star Formation!”

“Yes Ma’am!”

“Yes Captain!”

“Roger!”

“Not so loud.”

Roselia didn’t exactly comprehend Alisa’s dreams, but she wasn’t going to lie and say she wasn’t into it. She watched as both sides fought in an epic battle of magic and calling out attack moves. Alisa was particularly into it.

“The Moon Illuminates My Path Before Me! Galaxy Rain Arrow!”

“NOOOOOOOOO! I’VE BEEN THWARTED AGAAAAIIINNN!” the Enchantress (Irina) shouted as she blasted off into the sky, turning into a gleaming star.

“Rean!”

“Alisa!”

The two lovers reunited, the unconscious bodies of 4 evil girls lying on the ground behind her. Alisa released Rean from his chains and the two kissed.

“Now you four are not gonna try and take him, right?” Alisa asked, holding onto her man.

“I’m in love with alchemy.”

“I’m not getting in between such a perfect relationship.”

“You’re not the only one with the perfect man, though mine’s better.”

.

.

.

“Shantae?” Alisa asked.

“I have to get to know him first,” the half-genie dancer said.

.

.

“Wuh?”

Roselia ran out of spirit popcorn, so she decided to leave before she got to see Alisa fight her imaginary friend, not before hearing Alisa shriek “Homewrecker!”.

She wanted to check on her favorite person besides her granddaughter and former familiar, so her spirit rushed towards Rean’s shared bedroom, but when she entered it, he wasn’t there. The only presence was a snoring Jusis. But how could this be? Rean was very good with his sleep schedule, especially since he was an early riser.

Roselia wanted to know where he could be at this time of night, so she began exploring. She went to the cafeteria first. Perhaps he wanted a midnight snack. Flying through the wall, she instead found Ash eating some cereal as he was on the phone. Roselia snuck a peek to see who he was calling.

“Tatiana?”

“Who’s there?!” Ash shouted, holding his spoon like a makeshift weapon. Roselia giggled as she was invisible.

“Are you ok Ash?” the timid girl asked through the phone.

“Yeah. Hey, uh, I think I’m going back to bed.”

“Ok. Goodnight Ash. I love you,” Tatiana said, blushing through the screen. Ash ruffled his hair, blushing worse than she’s even seen her hubby blush.

“I-I l-love you too!” Ash said then hung up in embarrassment.

Roselia said “boo!” then fled, fang gleaming in the light as the young thug squeaked and swung at the air.

Next, Roselia checked the showers, but there was nobody there. Where could he be? Then she remembered; Rean liked to train. He must be in the training room. With renewed fervor, Roselia hurried to the training room. Her spirit phased through the door. Lo and behold, he was there. Sitting on a bench. Pants down. Getting his cock worshipped by two catgirls.

“Hah…hah…We really…ngh…need to go to bed,” Rean said. Though she couldn’t imagine the girls heard him through their loud slurping. Rean threw his head back as he felt both his head and one of his balls be engulfed by hungry, wet mouths.

“Goddess almighty!” Rean moaned as he came. The two girls pulled back, allowing his seed to splash all over their faces. One even opened her mouth in desperate need, moaning as jet after jet crashed onto her eager tongue. Her ears twitched at the sensation, the flavor of his essence. She couldn’t believe just how addicted she got to his taste. At least she knew it wasn’t just her. Roselia fed off of it and Emma had said food just didn’t taste the same anymore.

Rean huffed. He had just returned hours ago after his “training” with Laura, which really was just her spending the day practicing throating him. She was a fighter and managed to get a little more than half consistently down, and the lipstick was still smeared on him to prove it. He didn’t expect her to enjoy it so much, not that he was complaining. Considering that oral had quickly become his favorite form of pleasure, he didn’t have any issues with Laura’s fascination with it at all. What he didn’t expect was for Fie and Celine to sneak into his room in the middle of the night for a lovely surprise. That being Celine and Fie wearing blue-and-white striped side-tie panties and cat ears and a tail for Fie. And nothing else save for white thigh highs.

“Sssshhhh Rean~ We can’t wake up anyone else,” Fie whispered into his ear, lightly stroking his sensitive, hard cock with both of her hands.

“You’re still so hard, you brute. Do you really like our bodies so much?” Celine asked, a tone of self-deprecation not escaping the onlooker and Rean.

“You two are perfect…just the way you are,” Rean said, trying not to lose it to Fie’s hands or Celine’s own fondling of his balls. To affirm his point, Rean headpat both Fie and Celine, going behind their cat ears. Fie leaned into his touch, feeling more loved than she has ever felt before.

Three older men cried out in agony, clutching their hearts and their weapons.

Celine, on the other hand, purred as her eyes rolled up. Rean scratched behind her ears. The girl rushed forward and put her mouth against his balls in an attempt to suppress a yelp of ecstasy. She loved Rean’s headpats so much. They felt just as good as orgasms to the cat girl, which reminded her of the mind-numbing sex she had with him in the village. She lapped at his balls, ingraining the scent of them into her, as she remembered being pinned down beneath his powerful body. She remembered the last thing she felt before she was knocked out into a pleasure coma; Rean scratching behind her ears as he drove his big, fat cock balls deep into her. She was glad he had a fascination with her ears and tail. Glad that underneath that gentle, passive demeanor was a man that would utterly ravish his women while still making them feel loved.

Celine wished she had a body that could please him the way Emma or Roselia could. She longed to have big tits to wrap his dick with while having her ears played with. A rounder, plumper butt that he could smack and squeeze while tugging and rubbing her tail. She knew Rean wasn’t lying when he said he loved their bodies, but she wanted to do what Emma could do to him. Her mind then went blank as she came from Rean’s touch. She deeply sniffed his balls, filling her blank mind with nothing but his genitals.

“Woah Celine. I think they feel amazing too, but to cum from it? I wish that were me,” Fie said, then whistled and looked away from him. Rean got the hint. He pulled her in close, her head against his chest. She blushed as he continued to pat her head, though she gasped into his body when she felt his finger prod at her slick entrance. He teased the opening, watching her grind against his leg in order to feel more pleasure. He inserted his middle finger into her. She clutched his shoulder as her pleasure was split between his headpat and his fingering. He went at a slow pace. Drawing out every back-and-forth movement.

In his pleasuring of Fie, he forgot that another catgirl was resting her head against his crotch. Not wanting to let Fie have all the fun, Celine lifted her head up and stared at his hard thing. She may not have the tits, but she still wanted to feel his hot cock against her chest. She positioned herself on her knees before him and sandwiched Rean’s cock between her arms and chest. Fie was especially grateful for this as Rean inserted another finger into her. He sped up his finger thrusting, no longer keeping it in rhythm with the headpats.

Fie was beginning to feel overwhelmed. She tightened her grip as she herself felt lighter than a feather. The entire airship would have awoken if it hadn’t been for Rean keeping her head held firmly against his chest. She was so close to release. The fact that she was able to hold off for so long without cumming was an achievement in and of itself. But she saw how Celine was pushing herself to please him. They were lagging behind. It took them ten minutes to make him cum and here he was bringing them to climax through his hands alone. She had to help and keep her mouth busy at the same time to minimize her noise.

Fie managed to turn her attention towards Rean’s nipple and began licking it. She put her hand on Rean’s cock head and closed her hand around it. Rean gasped, loving the feeling of Fie’s sweet hand touching his sensitive crown. Fie rubbed her fingers up and down, mapping out its shape, curve, and area. Her licking was slowing down as her concentration for two tasks was diminishing. She could barely register the feeling of a slick tongue aiding her in pleasuring the glans, dashing between her fingers. She couldn’t feel anything but Rean. His fingers. His hands lovingly patting her head. His heartbeat that so easily mixed into her own. Then her mind went blank as she came harder than she had before. She shouted against his chest; her screams muffled by his body. She went limp against him, her mouth releasing her target with strings of saliva attached.

Rean then started jerking his cock upward, loving the feeling of his cock hitting Celine’s lips as he held Fie close by. He gave her a break from the headpats so that she could regain some semblance of sentience.

“You two love headpats so much,” Rean said. His reservations were once again gone. He focused in on the wonderful feeling of his cock being lovingly embraced. Her tongue felt different than the other girls too. It was a tad rougher and seemed to have many tiny bumps that would drive him wild. He was glad that it wasn’t as rough as a real cat’s tongue though. That would be painful.

“And you love our mouths so much. You can’t seem to get enough of my tail too,” Celine said. She smirked and let go of his dick. She stood up from where she knelt and slowly turned, making sure to stick out her ass. She gave it a little shake, her head turned back to look at the way Rean stared at it. She put her hands on his legs for support and slowly gyrated her hips, inching her butt forward ever so slowly. She felt his throbbing member make contact right in between her cheeks.

“Someone’s eager,” Celine teased, moving her ass up and down, loving the way he moaned at her touch. She felt Rean begin to grind against her. In response, Celine backed into him more until his dick was sandwiched between her cheeks and his body. She then bent her body forward and arched her back, making her ass appear more prominent.

“Do you like it?” Celine asked. She knew the answer judging by the way Rean moaned, but she wanted to hear him.

“I love it,” Rean said. He couldn’t just be letting Celine do all the work. Celine had her eyes closed, savoring the feeling of his hard cock against her. She moved her tail to caress his cheek with it. That gave Rean the idea he needed. Rean moved his hands towards her ass cheeks and ran his hands over them. Celine loved his tender, loving touch. What she didn’t realize was that this was a distraction as Rean suddenly grabbed her tail.

“NNYYAAA!” Celine cried out, her eyes opening wide to the sudden sensation of perhaps her most sensitive body part being grasped by those magical hands she loved so much. Rean began to hump into her in a frenzy, running his hand over her tail and lightly squeezing it. He noticed that the closer he moved his hand to where it connected to her body, the more she moaned and quivered in response.

Fie regained her consciousness and moved away from Rean’s leg to give Rean more freedom to dominate the short cat girl. It turned her on seeing him be take the dominant role, especially since he seemed to start quite reluctantly and also never made the first move when he would have sex. She could see that pattern begin to change, though, since he seemed to prioritize his partner. According to some discussion among her sisters in love, they all loved Rean’s dominant side, so she saw it as only a matter of time before his reluctance would be a thing of the past.

Rean tugged her tail back, causing Celine to yelp. The hand that was still on her ass moved to the top of the tail. He stopped moving as he slowly dragged his fingers down the tail.

“ha..ha..ha..ha..ha,” Celine’s moans quickened as his finger travelled lower. Like Emma, her pupils turned into hearts, though hers were pink. Unlike Emma, she knew she couldn’t look him in the eye and had to be careful with her words.

Rean suddenly rushed his hand down to grasp at the base of her tail. She threw her head back in ecstasy as she came. Rean wrapped an arm around her and brought her close, his cock still wedged between the two. He kissed her mouth in an effort to muffle her noise. He forgot how loud she could get. He let go of her tail once she stopped shaking from her mind-blowing orgasm. Once she began to calm, he set her down on the bench and turned to look at Fie, who had her legs spread for him.

“Hurry before I get too tired,” Fie said, spreading her nether lips with her fingers. He saw her desire ooze out of it. He walked toward her, not showing an ounce of exhaustion. He immediately pushed himself in. Fie bit her lips, the feeling of Rean putting it in already bringing her to the edge. Rean kissed her as he pushed deeper and deeper. Her walls were incredibly tight and hot, feeling like a delicious vice grip. It may have been tight, but it was far from uncomfortable.

On Fie’s end, he completely filled her up. She hadn’t been absent from his cock for long, but she’d been craving this feeling again. Being filled up while Rean kissed her was easily the best feeling around for her. His weight pressing down onto her. The way he made sure that his touch would be the only way she could feel this ecstasy. Her fingers couldn’t do it anymore. All masturbation did was make her want him more until she couldn’t take it.

“Fie,” Rean said through his kisses. She loved hearing the way he said her name while he tenderly pushed and pulled his cock back-and-forth just the way she liked it. Every moment was bliss as he got deeper and deeper with each thrust. He tried to keep an even pace, enjoying the slower pace more in some ways to his rougher pace he had with Laura earlier. Thanks to Celine and Fie’s earlier efforts, he was close to cumming, and his cock had been getting more sensitive lately. He didn’t notice that he was speeding up, much to Fie’s enjoyment.

Fie’s tongue darted around his in their kiss, now turned into an erotic make-out session as Rean continued to thrust inside of her.

“Rean! Don’t pull out!” Fie shouted. Her walls clamped down on him even more as she came again. She wrapped her legs around him, locking him in place. She was desperate for his cum. Desperate with the desire of pregnancy. She had to make sure that she was pregnant, though Rean’s thick sperm probably guaranteed pregnancy even if she were on a pill and infertile.

Fie’s tightening was too much for Rean. Rean’s cock expanded a bit more inside of her.

“OH GODD-MMPH!” Fie shouted, though was muffled by Rean locking lips with her as he came inside of her. Fie couldn’t hold back her third and final orgasm that night. The feeling of being filled up by both Rean’s cock and his cum was peak pleasure for her. She could feel her womb expand to accommodate the volume of cum being shot into her. He pushed all the way into her, cumming even more than usual. When he eventually pulled out, Fie rushed to block the excess cum that was spilling out from leaving her, but considering how much escaped there was, it was pointless.

“Are you two ok?” Rean asked, already moving to clean up the mess they made. Celine and Fie made a moaning noise in response. Rean chuckled a bit as he started cleaning up. He’d take them to their rooms in a bit, but he knew Duvalie trained early and she didn’t need to see the mess. Besides, she’d probably appreciate a clean training room.

Roselia left for her own room. She had put a silencing spell earlier considering how loud she knew any girl could get being with Rean. She wondered how Ash didn’t hear them, but Rean was better with suppressing his voice, she guessed.

With that, Roselia’s dream adventures were over.

Rean snuck Celine into her room shared with Emma and Alisa. He made sure to tuck her in and kiss her forehead just like how he did with Fie. As he turned to leave, he heard Alisa shift in her bed. He looked at her. She seemed to be having a nightmare.

“Shantae….you bitch…”Alisa muttered in her sleep. Rean smiled and went over to kiss her forehead as well. Alisa instantly calmed and smiled in her sleep.

“Rean……mi mi mi mi mi mi mi...”

“Goodnight,” Rean said, yawning as he left for his room.

The next day, Rean woke up late to everyone’s surprise. He went to eat and noticed that Crow, Musse, and Becky were having quite the heated discussion. Though curious, he left them alone. Everybody deserved their privacy in their discussions after all.

“Now Crow, you don’t have to leave our business,” Musse said.

“Sorry, but if you’re gonna profit off of MY photos while I get a meager cut, I’m out,” Crow said, pissed. See, he kept up with trends with many groups of people, and that included Erebonian women. He had eyes and ears even to chatrooms dedicated to girltalk, and he quickly found out about a new site that went up just for women about some exclusive “Ashen Chevalier” pictures. Apparently, somebody already had the marketing done for a service of Rean pics, complete with an oath of secrecy on top of that. Musse and Becky’s site was an overnight success, already garnering quite the dedicated following.

“Well, I had to handle the marketing and programming with dear Becky here. And I already paid you quite a healthy sum for the images. More than some of these people would considering I’m his #1 fangirl,” Musse countered.

“That’s not true, duchess. You’re friends with his not sister,” Crow said. “Find a way to take your own photos now. I’ve got some people to see to make my own money. You already know who it is, Becky.”

“Aye. You better not be talkin’ to tha wee cunt Hugo!” Becky shouted, veins popping at the mere thought of him.

“You are not ready for the power of Crow and Hugo’s Chevalier LLC!” he shouted back.

“Wait, how far along are you in these talks?” Musse demanded to know. Perhaps her site may already have incredibly viable competition. Crow was a deceptively smart man after all.

“The plushie is already nearing the final stages of design!”

“Not a marketable plushie!” Becky shouted.

“We need to start competing with that. But how?” Musse asked her business partner.

“Plant our own cameras and snap our own pictures. Also, I’ve lived with Calvardians long enough to know about these things called dakimura. We aven’t lost yet!” Becky said.

“Mark my words Crow. We have the lead, and we will overtake your company!” Musse declared.

“I’ve taken my boi to plenty places and have witnessed just how he draws women away from me. I now what someone would want out of Rean products,” Crow replied, smirking. He knew that would piss them off considering that they themselves were part of their own market.

“Come on Becky. Let’s look at our numbers again,” Musse said. The two left to Becky’s shop, where she had a laptop that was set up for managing the site, aptly named RMuse. Musse wanted to cool down, so she decided to look at the names of some of the members. She liked to imagine what their lives where like.

ShRed was one of her immediate adopters. Her comments were kinda strange. She’d have avid discussions on how she thought she was a lesbian, but Rean seemed to prove she was bi. While Angie sort of fit the description, she couldn’t see her subbing to a Rean oriented service. That woman was a creep who was a permacoomer for “her” ladies. Another topic, for some reason, would be about his battle prowess and how she had her own thirst for battling him. It would be possible with a higher tiered membership.

Diana just used her name. There were a lot of Dianas. It was a fairly popular name. The account name struck Musse as being owned by an older woman who knew how to use the new technology yet still showed her learning curve. She imagined that she would request an account name change in the near future. She was also a higher tier member, meaning she could make specific requests for images, have access to paywalled video content, and could get a visit from her dear instructor which would look like he was fulfilling a request on his end.

There was an account that went by Perfectframe46. Perhaps she wore glasses. Perhaps she was a photographer herself. Musse didn’t know. All she knew was that Perfectframe46 had a student-teacher fetish for Rean and wanted some pics of him in his instructor’s coat and nothing else. While in the standard tier, that fetish appealed to Musse and she would heed that request somehow.

There were so many accounts that she would probably have more money than the emperor in a year. She knew Rean was handsome and had made waves with his heroics, but she clearly underestimated just how many women were thirsty for the guy. And he would be hers soon enough.

“I feel better already,” Becky said, looking over the list too and counting the money and satisfied customers simultaneously.

“Yeah. Now we gotta figure out the request this Diana will have. She already wants one. Apparently they’ve already met,” Musse said.

“Well that makes things easier,” Becky.

“I feel like I’ve met this person too, but I just don’t know when,” Musse said. “Oh well, time to upload another set. We have a good 80 shower pics.”

Shirley was training with Cedric at the Branch Campus. What this really meant was that she was destroying him in another sparring match as Fritz and Ada watched.

“Come on, princey. If you can’t beat me once in twenty rounds, how are you going to impress your sister’s boy toy?” Shirley jested.

“Shut up! I’ll show you. Just, give me a minute,” Cedric said, panting from where he was lying on the ground.

“Don’t overexert yourself,” Ada said.

“She’s right prince Cedric. I’ll fetch you some water,” said Fritz.

After he left, both Shirley’s and Ada’s ARCUS’ pinged. Shirley slowly turned her head to look at Ada, smirking a delightfully devilish smirk. Ada blushed harder than she has before.

“I see the prince here isn’t the only one obsessed with a certain instructor,” Shirley teased.

“SHUT UP!” Ada shouted, storming out of the room.

Shirley opened up her notification and was greeted with the glorious new images of Rean showering.

“HOLY SHIT!” shouted Ada from a distant hall away. Apparently, she was paying for the same tier.

“You’ve been on your ARCUS more lately,” Cedric said.

“You wouldn’t understand. Actually, perhaps you would. Still, it’s personal and as your self-appointed older sister, I gotta tell you to respect a lady’s privacy.”

“You hardly fit the description of a lady.”

“And you lost to Rean’s underpowered class.”

Diana was sipping some tea, enjoying her beautiful, quiet life as the owner of her general store. She hoped that Class VII would stop by her store again, mostly because of the charming young man that was their instructor. She felt something stir within her the moment she saw the way he inspired his class, the special way he treated Altina, and how he was willing to help her young assistant. Her ARCUS pinged as she was gazing out the window.

“Ah yes, it’s time to visit my favorite website,” Diana giggled to herself. She opened RMuse and was greeted to pics of the instructor in the shower. Fortunately for her, she paid for the highest tier, and had access to video footage of him showering. Diana licked her lips as she watched the young man run his hands over his body with soap. She looked at the scar on his chest, remembering his general demeanor from the past visit.

“Oh, if you were in my arms I would never let go. I would make sure that all the pain you feel would go away,” Diana said to herself, taking another sip of her tea. She got up to lock her door and blocked the view of her room with the curtains. She was going to have another nice moment with her RMuse gallery and her right hand.

“I’ll treat you right, sweetie,” Diana imagined him being right there with her, lying his head on her juicy lap.  

“May I go on my break, milady?” Ennea asked Lianne after her ARCUS beeped.

“You may,” Lianne said.

Ennea left, thinking that her master was unaware of why she wanted her break then. Lianne knew, however. Though she wasn’t a member herself, she knew about RMuse. She didn’t think Rean was this popular, even among her Stahlritter, but she didn’t mind. She felt some sort of pride for his popularity, though Lianne would admit that she slowly was beginning to see Rean not as a son, but as his own man. A man she might just be interested in.

Elise’s clothes basically vaporized the moment the ARCUS beeped. Good thing Tio was working with the professor in Einhel Keep at the moment. She put Rean’s extra coat that was left behind on and got to work, also paying for the highest tier available.

Chapter Text

“So, uhhhhhh, who’s gonna tell him?” Machias asked the group.

“I don’t think it’ll matter who or how it is said. We just have to be ready for damage control,” said Laura.

“How bad?” asked Roselia, being the only one inexperienced in the topic of the discussion.

“He threatened to tie a creep to Valimar and give him a “tour” of Erebonia,” said Juna.

“He used the Arcane Gale technique on the guy’s limo, popping all of his tires instantaneously. From what I’ve observed, that was a spirit unification technique. He did it without spirit unification,” Kurt said.

“He danced with her simply so that Patrick couldn’t at the end of the festival in our first year at Thors,” said Elliot.

“He did that everytime anyone tried to ask too,” said Alisa, who was fondly thinking back to how Rean danced with her that night too. To be honest, it’s probably one of her favorite memories. She was practically in heaven that night.

“I said something about St. Astraia girls, including his sister, one time. My shoulder has never been the same,” Ash said, a look of genuine fear crossing over him.

“Admittedly, we’ve all bullied him in some way, shape, or form. He enables it too, bless him,” said Elliot.

“But sister complex Rean? He scares me,” said Jusis, finishing Elliot’s sentence for him.

“The winds seem to stop whenever something concerns his sister,” said Gaius.

“He goes from sweet and kind to sadistic with a smile,” said Fie said.

“It’s really hot though,” said Musse.

“Can’t go a day without Musslut, can we?” said Juna, sighing in annoyance.

“I see,” Roselia said.

“He’s really that bad, huh,” said Randy, who joined in knowing they were going to rescue Tio Tot as well.

“I can go tell him,” said Crow.

“NO!” everyone shouted unanimously.

“We need somebody who can tell him calmly, who’ll be quick enough to move out of the way, and won’t be frightened by Smiling Rean,” said Machias once more. Nobody volunteered. Not even Roselia. It wasn’t that she didn’t want to tell him, but she wanted to check on Eryn village.

“I can go,” said Altina. She summoned her floating weapon and sat on its arm, slowly levitating towards her destination.

The group meanwhile began to get into their positions in order to stop the incoming menace. Save for Sara, who was in the cafeteria getting her anti-alcohol withdrawal tea ready with Rosine’s help.

“Rosine. Can you go instead of me today? I need a day,” Sara asked the kind girl.

“Of course. Towa knows how to prepare it too in case you need another tea today,” said Rosine with a smile.

“You’re an angel that I don’t deserve,” said Sara, sitting down with her head low.

“Well, I think it’s a brave thing what you’re doing. All because you care about how your child would develop. Giving up is hard, and I’m sure the man you’re doing this for will appreciate you all the more for it,” Rosine said, serving her the tea.

“Well make sure he doesn’t destroy his workplace,” Sara said with a strained smile, still out of it, before taking a sip.

“…right,” Rosine said. Nobody with a fully functioning brain was present to detect the tinge of jealousy and sadness that oozed off of her.

“Instructor Rean?” Altina called out, knocking on the door.

“Give me a minute, Altina. I’m changing,” Rean said from behind the door. Now if this were Altina from a couple of months ago, she would have done what was asked. But this was an emotionally developing Altina. An Altina who was slowly discovering her love for light tomfoolery.

“It is urgent, instructor. We found your sister,” Altina said, moving to the side of the door. She was glad she did because the sliding door came flying out from a kick. The temperature dropped. Rean stepped out, an eerie calm to him. He had his pants, boots, and belt on, but it seems that he hadn’t gotten to his shirt. He turned to look at Altina, a smile plastered on his face which, given the context, looked terrifying. Altina, however, has fought with the man for so long that she didn’t fear for her life. She trusted him, even when he was enraged.

“Where?” Rean asked, the smile not once disappearing from his visage.

“Thors Branch Campus,” said Altina, already taking her hat off. She blushed when Rean gave her a well-deserved headpat. She also couldn’t deny that seeing her instructor in such a state of dress was rather…pleasing. Thus, as he stopped his headpat and ran to the elevator, she was left with feelings of confusion. That moment was not the same sort of affection she usually felt from his headpats. Hell, seeing him shirtless wasn’t a problem for her when he was in the school pool or even when he and Roselia were together. She would have to sort this out later. She had to try and stop her instructor from halving the Thors population.

As she started to float to where Juna would be, she could hear the distant screaming of men and women. She then heard Valimar blast off. It seems that they have failed and must now give chase.

“Take that Crow! We now have another set in the works!” Altina heard Musse shout.

“No’ if ye salivae all over it!” Becky quipped.

“I like my new job!” Vivi shouted, holding her camera proudly.

“I like your new job too!” responded Alfin.

Two Thors students were eating lunch in the middle of Leeves, sitting on one of the benches.

“I think I’m gonna do it,” said one of the two.

“Nah, you really gonna do it?” said the other.

“Yeah. I’ve prepared day and night for an entire week for this day.”

“Bro, like, the entire school is your competition.”

“You think it’s that way for the girls and the Ashen Chevalier?”

“No doubt about it.”

“Even so, I won’t back down. I’ll get a date with Elise. I’ll shout it to the heavens right now!” the lovestruck boy said. He stood up, making sure to place his half-eaten sandwich down onto the bench.

“I’M GOING TO GO OUT WITH ELISE SCHWARZER!” the boy shouted.

“Hell yeah, bro! I’m rooting for you,” the other guy said, clapping to hype his bud up. He then noticed his fellow trembling. He realized that he was trembling himself. He became conscious of the fact that he had not written his will.

“Hey, bro?”

“Y-Yeah?”

“Is that a Latin choir coming from the sky?”

People started to close their blinds, hurrying inside. The two were frozen with fear as a giant, demonic looking mech came crashing down in front of them. A terrifying figure phased out of it, one very familiar figure.

“I HAVEN’T TOUCHED HER SHE’S THAT WAY!” the boy pointed towards the school. Rean slowly walked up to him. The man had purple and black flames bursting from him, his eyes going back to those bloody demonic eyes that terrified those who looked upon them. Each step brought the boy closer to dying from fear and shock.

Rean stared him down for what seemed like hours until the guy fainted. The other ran off, crying for help. The students were not prepared for facing the demon before them. Aidios seemed to like them that day, because Rean forgot his tachi. At least that was their initial thoughts.

“Everybody! He’s coming!” shouted one of the students.

“He may look scary, but he’s got no shirt or weapon. Focus on that scar and he’ll be out!” commanded the leader, who brandished a lance.

Rean slowly walked towards them, knowing that his targets were too afraid to move, until he stopped before them on the steps. Two students lunged at him from the bushes. Rean was quicker, roaring like a hellspawn as he rushed to one of them, punching him in the gut. As the poor student keeled over, Rean grabbed his head and threw him at the other student, knocking both down. The lancer tried to take advantage of the distraction, but Rean rushed towards him, grabbed his lance, and snapped it in half like a twig. He then grabbed the student by the shirt and threw him hard at the gate, forcing it open. Behind the gate, a legion of students was gathered.

“SHIT! GET THE SOLDATS!”

“SUMMON THE ARCHAISMS!”

One courageous student took out his rifle and attempted to shoot Rean, but he saw this and in the blink of an eye was in front of said student. He dropped his rifle and got on the floor in a fetal position, forever scarred. Rean growled as archaisms soon circled him. These were more than the typical amount he had to face with a team, ranging from the smaller 4-legged variety to the larger jesters on wheels. The students backed up and cheered, feeling that they were saved.

“Where is Elise?” Rean asked, not caring about the numerous death machines that surrounded him. The students didn’t answer, feeling a sense of increasing dread. The archaisms haven’t learned fear, however, and began their assault. Rean moved with unprecedented speed, tearing into one of the smaller bots brutally with his bare hands. He used the leftover body as a makeshift shield, letting it’s own soulless, robotic kind tear it up. The students couldn’t identify if there was anything with a soul on that battlefield. Rean backed up towards the gate, grabbed one of the fences, and tore it off. He threw it at one of the larger archaisms. It lodged into its body, but it continued to function.

The shooting stopped as the larger archaisms closed in on Rean. The two jester variants charged forward, their saws whirring, eager for blood. The juggernaut behind them planted itself into the ground and began to charge its laser cannon.

“HHHHHHRRAAAGGHHH!” Rean shouted as he sprinted towards the two jesters. He slid under the saw from one of them and kicked its roller, downing the metal monster as it fell forward on its face. The other jester swung at the ogre, but Rean jumped over its arm. The runt archaisms took advantage of their clear target and shot him in the air, but nothing phased him. He landed on the downed jester’s head, crushing it underneath his boots. The headless jester was able to get up. It was the last thing it would do as its partner attempted to overwhelm Rean. Rean dodged its flurry of attacks with ease. He got tired of evading after the fourth swing, so he ducked underneath its arm and tore it off. The arm’s saw still spun, so he swung it back towards the jester, the metal screeching as it was torn apart. He tore through it and spun the weapon around to tear through the headless jester. Both exploded at once, clouding Rean from view.

The juggernaut was about to blast, but Rean burst through the black smoke and wrestled the cannon towards the smaller archaisms. They shot at him, nicking both Rean and the large archaism. Rean ignored the small wounds, forced the cannon around with his strength alone, and roared as the laser fired away. The smaller archaisms exploded as he moved the cannon to destroy each machine. Some students hurried away, the courageous or stupid ones staying behind, watching the explosions with morbid curiosity. It looked like a hellscape, but Rean wasn’t done. He bent the cannon towards the juggernaut and leaped off. He landed in front of it, eyes glowing red, piercing through the flames and smoke that he walked through without feeling any pain. The juggernaut exploded behind him, scraps of metal flying around.

“WHERE IS SHE?” Rean asked again.

No one hesitated to point towards Einhel Keep. Rean ran off towards it, but was stopped as he had to jump back to avoid a giant bullet. A team of soldats blocked his way towards the keep.

“He won’t be able to stop us in these!” yelled a girl from within a soldat armed with a giant axe.

“We will take down the Ashen Chevalier!” said another male from within the mech wielding the rifle.

Rean tensed. He may be in a near mindless state, but he was too aware of the consequences if he were to destroy the mechs. The rifle wielding soldat shot him again, yet missed as he avoided the bullet. Fuck it. Tearing the limbs off wouldn’t cause them to explode.

As Rean began to somehow solo the soldats, Class VII caught up, looking at the destruction their dear friend or lover caused.

“You think that from now on if we face a tough opponent, we just tell him that they touched Elise?” suggested Ash.

“Please refrain from doing that. He hurts when he’s in that state,” Altina said, a tinge of worry seeping into her voice.

“You mean the way he clutches onto his heart sometimes?” Kurt asked.

“Exactly. When he basically made me his personal knight, I started feeling some of what he does whenever a cryptid or something crazy happens. It hurts like hell. Can’t imagine what it feels like for him,” Crow said, serious for once.

“Hey it’s Class VII!” one of the quivering students shouted with relief.

“Please! Stop your crazy instructor!” another said, pointing towards Rean who was currently wielding one of the broken soldat’s giant swords and battling against the axe-wielder, who seemed to be their best fighter.

“…how?” Machias asked, already strapping his rifle to his back.

“I don’t think we’ll be able to get him out of this one. Any ideas?” asked Jusis. They were each stuck. Some even looked to Juna, who seemed to fit the role of leader just as well as Rean did, but she couldn’t think of anything either. As much as she would’ve liked to embrace him again in an attempt to calm him down, this was about Elise. His sister complex was an entirely different beast.

“I wish he would tear my clothes apart the way he’s doing with those soldats and have his way with me, but I have an idea,” Musse said, getting her ARCUS out and pulling up her contacts.

“There’s never an end to you, I swear,” Juna sighed.

“Who’re you calling?” asked Kurt.

“His boss,” Musse replied.

“OOOOOOHHHH SNAP!” Ash smiled.

“He’s still gonna give her a run for her money by the looks of it. I don’t think there’s a single person among us that has that much raw strength, not even her,” Jusis said.

“Which is why we have to wear him down as best we can,” Gaius said, readying his spear.

“We need to send in our best. Fie, Gaius, Laura, Duvalie and Crow. You need to face him,” Juna said.

“We’ll suppress his power,” said Emma. Celine joined her, eyes glowing purple as she readied her own spells to provide support.

“I’ll provide cover fire,” Rosine said, readying her crossbows.

“Alright. Kurt, Ash, Jusis, Machias, Alisa, Randy, and Allie are with me. We’re going to get Elise and Tio out,” Juna said. The team rushed off towards the keep. The others braced themselves.

“Alrighty. Principal Le Guin is on the way,” Musse said. She sat down on one of the intact benches and watched as Rean fought against his allies. She turned to look at one of the boys who was watching the battle with awe. “You see him? That’s going to be my husband.”

“You don’t say,” he responded, weirded out just like the rest of the students. Elliot just went to heal some of the unfortunate students that decided fighting Rean was a good idea.

Gaius tried to go for a stab, but Rean caught the spear’s handle and spun him around like a certain homosexual turtle, throwing him at Laura who wasn’t quick enough to move out of the way. Fie threw a flash bomb, but Rean learned about this trick. He covered his eyes, but it still gave Duvalie and Crow the opportunity they needed to wear him down. Crow got a bit greedy and spun his weapon around stylishly before he tried to deliver his blow, but just when the slash was coming, Rean countered by punching him in the gut. Crow keeled over as the sound of impact echoed all around.

Rean was now caught in a deadly dance with Duvalie, who blocked or avoided any of Rean’s punches or kicks. He was incredibly aggressive and her only saving grace was that Rosine provided an extra helping hand in the form of her bolts. Duvalie had never seen the unarmed style of the eight leaves, but she was pretty sure that Rean wasn’t exactly incorporating it as intended. She couldn’t tell if it was due to the transformation or if Rean legitimately was this aggressive in practice, but she could admit that if the situation weren’t what it was at the moment, she would be having fun. Duvalie, however, was getting more exhausted than she thought she would and swapped out with Fie.

Despite Emma’s and Celine’s efforts, Rean was still able to hold his own against all of them, until the Pantagruel appeared over them. The land seemed to chill as two powerful women appeared before them; Vita and Aurelia, who sported yoga leggings and a red sports bra along with black fingerless gloves.

“Where is your sword?” Fie asked, lying on the ground.

“I was told of Rean’s lack of weapon. I have never fought hand-to-hand against an eight leaves opponent. This shall serve as a good sparring match,” Aurelia said, cracking her knuckles. Rean stared at her. Normally his gaze would strike fear into anyone’s hearts, but Aurelia was a different breed of women.

“Your principal is crazy,” said one of the students.

“I know~” said Musse, sipping her tea that she had prepared earlier. Maybe Aurelia was just a different breed of crazy.

The two began their brawl. Both sides took devastating hits, yet both did not falter. Rean’s deadly counterpunch did not knock out Aurelia, nor did her own wall-busting strikes cause Rean to back down.

“It’s amazing that we can hit him over and over with our weapons, yet the stupid powerful lady here just has to punch and he already takes it harder than our attacks,” Crow said while getting his wounds healed by Vita. She giggled at Crow’s sour mood and ruffled his hair. He groaned at that.

“Your potential never ceases to amaze me Schwarzer. Even Bardias can’t last longer than a minute in hand-to-hand combat with me,” Aurelia said, her flawless skin having yet to break a sweat. Rean hopped over a low leg sweep and tackled her to the ground. Aurelia smirked and launched him off with a kick, swiftly getting back up to press her advantage. Rean growled in frustration. Though it may not have seemed like it at the moment, he was starting to get tired. The archaisms may have been nothing, but his allies did more damage to him than was immediately detected.

Rean caught Aurelia’s fist, then her other. The two pushed against each other, neither relenting.

“Damn Schwarzer. I’m starting to sweat,” Aurelia said. She really wanted to fight against a sound Rean now. There was no doubt in her mind that if he were mentally aware, he would be having one of his cute blushes right about now. She didn’t expect for him to trip her, causing both of them to fall to the ground with Rean on top.

Musse spit out her tea.

Duvalie gawked and made meaningless, stunned noises.

Crow whistled and got the back of his head smacked by Vita’s fan.

Rosine bit her lips and averted her eyes.

Rean had her pinned to the ground. His breathing was ragged. She couldn’t move her arms or legs, her superhuman strength just shy of Rean’s current demonic power. Something about the way he panted, the way he pinned her down, made Aurelia’s heart pound for but a brief moment.

She was a proud erebonian noblewoman who knew she would one day have to settle down and have an heir. No one seemed to appeal to her. Not even Bardias, who she saw more like a brother, despite what others liked to believe. But she had a growing interest in Rean that was only fed by him becoming one of her employees. It was surprising to her at times, considering his nature and how little he seemed to value himself. But he was a great teacher, great with children, and his grasp on every eight leaves style was more impressive than he realized. That night when she gave advice to some of the other girls in the bath was not entirely just for them. She was competitive and she knew it.

“Shouldn’t we be on a first name basis, Schwarzer?” Aurelia teased, dazzling him with a smirk. This phrase was somehow the one thing that broke through his eroding mind. Rean stumbled back. Just as Aurelia got up and ready for round two, the world seemed to go into slow motion as the familiar cry of a prized erebonian beauty reached the ears of the rampaging demon.

“Rean!”

He instantly returned to his “normal” self and opened up his arms. Elise embraced her brother. The two shared words that seemed more fitting for a long-separated couple than two “siblings”. No one could look away from the tender moment. Some, like Ash, even sniffled. Some, like Ada, imagined being held in his arms instead.

“I thought that you would throw a fit,” said Celine to Alisa. Alisa just shrugged to everyone’s surprise. They thought that it was due to Elise being sister-zoned. Alisa, though, saw Elise as one of her biggest rivals. She also already had accepted that Elise would always be near and dear to Rean…. though Elise being sister-zoned was not an ignorable factor. At the end of it however, Alisa just liked the sweet girl. She was impossible to dislike.

“Nobody touched you, right? Did you have to share a room with perverts? You seem a bit thinner. I swear if they haven’t been feeding you-“

“No no, Rean. I’ve just been worried is all. I can’t imagine what you’ve been through. I even thought you might have…” Elise said, stopping herself as the thought was too disturbing for her. She went back to holding onto him. Rean embraced her, caressing the back of her head.

Rean thought her sniffing was from her crying. The onlookers however, didn’t know how to react when it was very clear what Elise was doing. This act, however, reminded Elise of something important.

“Hey Rean do you mind waiting? I-I h-have to do something really quick,” Elise said in a rushed tone.

“Of course, Elise,” Rean said, gracing her with a smile. Elise hurried off to go decontaminate her dear Rean’s room. The room where she slept in. The room that had many stains that would not be Rean approved.

Rean’s exhaustion and pain finally caught up to him, as he slowly faded away into unconsciousness. Thankfully, he was caught by Rosine.

“I’ll go back to the Pantagruel. You coming Aurelia?” Vita asked.

“No. I’d like to touch base with milady,” Aurelia answered.

“Alright. What about you Crow?”

“Sure. I could use a bit of a break,” he said. The two left, though there wasn’t as much of a romantic air as some of the guys expected.

“I’ll go help Elise,” said Alisa, running after her to catch up.

“NO DON’T!” shouted Tio to everyone’s surprise. The warning fell on deaf ears. Moments later, two shrill shrieks echoed throughout the dorm.

Alisa’s good will had not lasted long.

“I see that my advice was followed through with, but by only one of the ones I talked to. You surprised me, Ms. Crawford. Or should I say Mrs. Schwarzer?” Aurelia teased the pinkette, who blushed. Juna had just returned from helping Rosine take care of Rean in the infirmary.

“Speaking of which, how is he?” asked Sara. She was more worried than anyone thought she’d be. It was not that they thought she didn’t care enough, but it was more due to the fact that Sara was very open about how proud of and how much she believed in Rean.

“He’s awake now, though he’s clearly in pain,” Juna said.

“It’s not like you to be this concerned, not that I mean anything bad by it,” Fie said to Sara.

“Remember when I asked him to come with me alone?” Sara asked. The girls nodded, save for the fresh faces. “It was…I wanted to visit my dad. And I needed someone to be with me,” she said. She paused, thinking back to that day. Fie went to pat her back in support. “I wanted dad to meet the man I wanted to settle down with. I wasn’t the only one who wanted to see him. Jaegers from opposing sides came by to pay their respects, but things went awry. The curse was somehow taking over and turning them into Nighttouched, but Rean…he absorbed their curse. I had to fight back and thankfully he wasn’t as powerful as he was today, but seeing him like that. Consumed. It terrifies me, and knowing that he’ll keep pushing himself like that, or that it can be so easily triggered, makes me nervous,” Sara finished.

“He’ll be ok. We’ll find a way to fix all of this, without the need for his sacrifice. We’ll get Millium back too, and we’ll teach him to love himself, no matter how long it’ll take,” Juna said.

“I’m quite proud of the women you have all become,” Aurelia said, referring to the new Class VII. “I need to have a word with the men too. You have all become the people you set out to be. Schwarzer is really the only one left to unlock his true self, though I’m sure it’ll take all of us to bring it out of him.”

The door then slid open. Elise and Alfin were at the doorway. One had a playful smirk; the other was pouting. Alisa averted her eyes, blushing as she recalled the state of Rean’s room.

“Ah Elise! It’s so nice to see you!” Musse said.

.

.

.

“he he… hehe,” Juna began to nervously laugh. Someone coughed. “Hey Alisa. Wanna help me make instructor Rean a meal?”

“Sure!” Alisa said, excitement clear in her voice as she sprung up and ran to the kitchen. She’d never cooked before. This was new territory for her and she would take the opportunity to learn. She also definitely wanted to get out of the room. She couldn’t look Elise in the eye for a while. That girl had it bad. Perhaps even worse than her.

Juna left for the kitchen as well, albeit at a slower pace. Now the room had an atmospheric blend of Aurelia’s overpowering aura and the awkward air that radiated off of Elise.

“Sooooooo…” Sara started.

“I told her everything~” Alfin said with a wink. Musse smirked.

“Well, if he is convinced, you won’t die single anymore!” Fie joked, looking at the bright side.

“He will be convinced. I’ll make sure of it,” said Alfin in her usual cheer. Elise only melted more in place.

“If it makes you feel better, he hasn’t broken my bed yet from pounding me harder than-“

“Musse!” Elise shouted.

“Aaah, I’ve missed the way you scolded me!” Musse screamed in mock ecstasy.

“Excuse me Rosine. Roselia requests your presence,” Altina said.

“Very well. Can you watch over him for me? He’s sleeping,” Rosine said. She took the responsibility of taking care of him at the infirmary. While Elliot and Emma were well-versed in healing arts and magic, Rosine was currently the person with the most medical knowledge on-board.

“Yes,” Altina responded, grabbing a stool to sit right next to Rean.

Rosine left after Altina told her that Roselia was outside gazing at the sky. It didn’t take her long to get there.

“You requested my presence?” Rosine asked. Roselia turned, giving her a gentle smile. This smile didn’t typically appear on her face, as it was typically saved for her family and, more recently, Rean.

“Yes. I realized we haven’t spoken much, and I wanted to rectify that,” Roselia replied. Rosine took a couple of steps and stood next to the vampire witch.

“How was the village?” Rosine asked.

“Everything was in order. Though that monster out in the forest must be taken care of soon,” Rose mentioned. She then giggled a bit. “The children are still being taught every day. You should see little Noa. Rean’s had quite the effect on her.”

“Oh?” Rosine perked up. This did not go unnoticed by the perceptive witch.

“Uncle Rean, I should say,” Roselia corrected herself with a chuckle. “Rean made her a little wooden tachi. She was practicing with it when I arrived. Her little familiar was cheering her on too. I believe they’ve even been working on a unique battle style where they attack in tandem. All day she was asking when Rean would be back, the little rascal.”

“The children sound absolutely delightful” Rosine said. She looked up at the sky. The stars seemed to shine especially wonderfully tonight. Ever since the beginning of the end, she hadn’t taken the time to look at the night sky. She always saw the nebulas in the far distance, the way the stars seemed to claim them as their dancefloor. Shining, free from earthly struggles. Free from the weight of responsibility and desire.

“You know, the night sky looked just like this when I first made love to Rean,” Roselia said, looking up herself. Roselia stayed silent, her breath hitching, unprepared for the sudden shift in topic.

“I’ve been alive for so long. I’ve seen many nights like this over the course of my life. Though beautiful, they began to blend in with each other. There are so many times you can look at the moon before you see nothing but a floating rock,” Roselia said. She looked up at the moon as she spoke to Rosine. “But on that night, I didn’t see a floating rock. I saw the moon, it’s gentle glow. It was almost magical,” Roselia said, turning to the blonde nun. “The moon cannot glow without the sun, however. It is just a dull rock then, waiting for something to illuminate it. To give it renewed purpose.”

Silence overtook the conversation, with Rosine thinking over what the kind witch spoke of.

“I may have known him for much lesser time than any of you, but something about him drew me too him. His kindness, his power, but most of all, how he was able to draw out the best in people while hurting so much himself. It may have been a rather quick jump to intimacy, but I’ve never thought that I would feel the way I do know. And if I feel like this, I can’t imagine how you feel,” Roselia then took Rosine’s hand in her own. Rosine gripped her hand tight.

“I can’t miss the way you feel. I’ve seen how you’ve looked at him, and I know what it’s like to long for something. For someone. It is up to you to make a decision, but I believe you know what you truly want, dear,” Roselia said with a gentle smile.

“I’ve never had to face these feelings like this,” said Rosine. “I guess there are some things that you can’t pray about to figure out the answer to,” she said in a playful tone which betrayed just how shaky it was. Rosine embraced Roselia in a tight hug. Roselia could feel her shoulder becoming a bit damp. The girl trembled as she released her pent-up frustrations, her sadness from leaving a path she dedicated her life to, and her happiness from following another path that she may very well enjoy much more. It was not exactly how she dreamed about it, as many other women would be involved in her new life, but as long as she could be with the man she loved, it’d be all right.

“Now I believe you have some catching up to do,” Roselia winked.

“R-right!” Rosine stuttered and began to walk away. She paused though as a thought crossed her mind.

“B-but I haven’t renounced my vows! I can’t, you know, m-make l-love to him,” Rosine said, looking down at her feet. Roselia giggled at her reaction.

“Why don’t you stay with me and I’ll tell you what he likes. And I’ll tell you about another hole that no one has tried with him,” Roselia said, smirking. “You can be the first in something.”

Rosine could guess where this was heading. She was familiar with the holy girl stereotype as she’s had her run-ins with perverts. In her case, if she were being honest, she would be lying if she said she was turned off by the idea. And so, with her mind made up, she made her way back to Roselia to learn how best to please Rean.

“Mmmph! It’s been so long!” Juna said, pulling away from her assault on Rean’s lips. Alisa had been too shy to enter and give Rean his dinner. Whatever she saw when she went to help Elise really fucked her up. Rather unfortunate given that she seemed to have mellowed down today, but Juna couldn’t complain as she got some alone time with her favorite person. After she fed him, of course.

She aimed for his neck next, sucking on it to mark him as hers. Sure, Rosine would probably see it, but judging by how the nun had been eyeing him for the past couple of days, she was going to see far more of him tonight.

Juna had stripped down to nothing but her socks and gloves, making sure she pressed her still growing breasts into his chest. Her nipples were already erect, deliciously rubbing against his chest, but nothing beat the feeling of putting her lips to good use in servicing Rean.

She had discovered in their previous trysts just how sensitive her mouth and tongue were. Kissing made her immediately wet, and she was already close to cumming just from their minute long make-out session. It didn’t help that Rean was more eager, more accepting of being her lover. His kisses had more passion and confidence, breaking away at her senses as she continued to lose herself to her lover’s touch. The way Rean held her against his body made her feel safe and loved, like everything was going to be alright. There was no sacrifice. No rivalries. Nothing but her and Rean.

And he tasted so good! His lips, body, and cock were better than any ambrosia could ever be. She even made sure to give him some cinnamon milk because his cum tasted so good to her after he drank it. She would be surprised if at least one woman in his growing number of lovers didn’t get hooked on his taste, his smell.

“J-juna! You’re much more…ngh…forward today,” Rean said. He gasped as Juna stopped sucking on his neck, pulling his skin as she pulled back and let it go with a pop.

“Of course! I don’t want to fall behind anyone else!” Juna said, a fire ablaze in her eyes. She lunged for his lips again, loudly moaning and kissing him with a fervor that only egged him on. Their tongues slid around each other in a mad dance of lust. Juna’s eyes were half-lidded, her release coming closer and closer.

“Mmmmm mmm sssssslllrrp.” Juna slurped and mashed her lips against his. She was so glad that Emma had enchanted the infirmary earlier with a silencing ward when she had covered for Rosine during her break. Somebody could easily hear her desperate moans with her loud, obsessed kissing if they were to pass by. And this was her in a more controlled state!

Juna tried to focus her mind away from orgasm. She knew she would have to take a breather once she climaxed. She, however, forgot just how good Rean was at turning her into a puddle.

It was as if her mouth craved the feeling of Rean’s tongue. She wanted him to stick his tongue inside of her mouth. To tell her how much he loved her as he swapped spit with her. To teach her body that it would no longer be satisfied without having tasted his lips for the day.

Rean stroked the back of Juna’s head, not realizing just how effective that was to rile Juna up. She renewed her efforts just as the kiss was becoming one-sided.

“Haa… Haa…You’re so good at kissing! Mmmmmmmmmmmmmm…. just like that,” she said in between her kisses. She smooched him, her hands gently placed on his cheeks to hold him. Feeling as if he were beginning to lose his advantage, Rean reached down with his free hand to grope Juna’s plump ass.

“MMMMPH!” Juna moaned into his mouth. Rean pressed his lips against hers and stuck his tongue inside of her mouth. Her eyes rolled up as she was rapidly losing herself to complete pleasure.

As their tongues battled for dominance, Rean suddenly closed his lips around her tongue and sucked it. It was too much for the pinkette. Her tongue was too sensitive! She had missed his touch for far too long!

“MMMMMMM! MMMMMMMMPH!” Juna cried out, muffled by Rean smashing his lips against hers, his hand pushing her head towards his as he groped and pulled her pliable asscheek. Her juices gushed out of her drenched pussy like a broken dam, staining the bed sheets. Rean released her from their lip lock, allowing her to take a breather.

“Hagh…hagh…hagh…hagh. That was…amazing,” she managed to say in her post-orgasmic bliss.

“I’m glad it was. It’s getting late, so why don’t you get dressed and get a good night’s rest,” Rean suggested, though he knew what her response would be.

“But…hagh…you haven’t…hagh…hagh…cum,” Juna said, sliding her bpdy downward until her mouth was over his nipple. Her tongue lolled out and gave it a slow, teasing lick. “After all. I can’t be a good girlfriend if I can’t get my man to cum,” she said. Juna began to lick his nipple in earnest. She knew that this wasn’t enough however. Rean was nowhere near as sensitive there compared to herself.  But she knew another part of his body that was sensitive. She kissed his nipple before raising herself up to straddle him. Juna gifted Rean with a dazzling, love-filled smile. She raised her hand to her face and bit the cuffs of her gloves. She winked at him before teasingly dragging the glove up with her teeth, making a show out of removing the protective wear.

Rean enjoyed every long second of it, not expecting the removal of a glove to turn him on so much. His hard cock was trapped underneath her slick folds with just the right amount of pressure. Juna only added to his slowly building release by grinding herself against his stiff cock as she slid the glove off of her. Once she managed to remove the glove, she held it in her mouth for a moment, her eyes meeting Rean’s in a devoted gaze. She grabbed the glove with her now free hand and unceremoniously tossed it onto the floor. She then grabbed the middle finger of her other glove and slid it off before throwing it next to its twin. She then released his cock from its warm prison, opting to lay on her side next to him, her mouth once again near his nipple. Her tongue circled around his nipple. She looked up at him to be welcomed with the sight of Rean’s breathing quickening.

“Aaaaughmm,” Juna closed her mouth over his nipple, darting her tongue all over the area. She still gazed at him, watching his every reaction to her tender treatment of him. He gasped as she began to drag her finger down, slowly inching it forward to his cock. Rean held back a moan when she reached his cock. She traced her finger over his bulging veins. His cock twitched. She dragged her finger up and circled it around his glans ever so slowly. Rean couldn’t hold back a moan. He clutched onto his bedsheets. Juna giggled, gaining confidence as she began to slurp his nipple more noisily. She closed her hand around his glans, coating her hand with his free-flowing pre-cum. Feeling her hand become wet enough, she let go off the tip of his cock. The release was short-lived, however, as she wrapped her hand around his rod. Well, as best as she could as he was girthy down there.

Up and down her hand went as she eagerly licked and sucked on his nipple. It was so hot. She could easily feel how quick his heart beat to her ministrations. His pre-cum made a slick sound when she jerked him faster. If her pussy was wet before, it was completely soaked now. She wanted to fill it up with Rean’s cock. It felt so empty without Rean filling it up and reshaping it to accommodate his large size. Her womb longed to be painted white ever since that day in the cave. She wanted to be a mother. She wanted to be the mother to Rean’s children. She wanted to share a bed with him every night, cuddle and squeeze her body against him.

Rean noticed Juna begin to huff, her breathing intensifying with every stroke. She seemed to have zoned out, occupied by whatever she was thinking about as she stroked faster and faster. It was like her hand gained a mind of its own, with its only purpose being in milking his cock dry. She even stopped swirling her tongue around his nipple, not that Rean minded since she only doubled the pleasure his cock felt. He stroked the back of her head, which brought the girl out of her love-driven haze.

“Rean. I want it inside. Make love to me. Make me completely yours and yours alone,” Juna said as she straddled him again. She held his cock, tall and proud, against her entrance, lightly grinding herself against his dick while still stroking him with two hands.

“Juna,” Rean moaned her name, his voice filled with longing for release.

She loved the way he said her name. She wanted to hear that more often. Sure, he would have more women in this relationship, but right now only she had a relationship with Rean. She loved the look in his eyes. She couldn’t wait for the curse to be over so that she could stare into his fuchsia eyes whenever she wanted. Not that she minded his red eyes either. They had their own type of beauty she appreciated.

Then, their lips met in a tender kiss. Rean was very close to cumming. He allowed himself to close his eyes.

“NNHHEEEEEEEE!” Juna screamed as she slammed herself down on his cock. She came from the feeling of Rean’s cock hitting her cervix. She’d heard in conversations that she passed by in Raquel that that would hurt, but it was the most intense pleasure she had ever felt. She slammed her lips down on him again in a heated kiss as she vigorously undulated her hips, taking advantage of Rean’s shock.

“HaaaaAAAAAAA! PLEASE REAN! MAKE ME CUM AGAIN! I LOVE YOU!” She shouted as soon as she broke the kiss. She didn’t know if she could hold her voice back with or without a silencing ward. Rean wrapped his arms around her and flipped them over. Her pussy didn’t release his cock, only helped by the way she wrapped her legs around him so that he could not escape. He didn’t care as he began to pound into her.

“Juna! Juna!” Rean shouted through his grunts, jackhammering into her without holding back. Juna screamed with every thrust. She couldn’t keep her hold on him anymore. As soon as her legs began to release their hold on Rean, however, he grabbed them and pinned her knees next to her head. She covered his cock in her cream again, shouting to the heavens. Her senses were ablaze. She could only feel the deep penetration of Rean’s cock, only hear skin slapping against skin, see nothing but white as she was overpowered by Rean’s dominance.

He grunted as her walls squeezed him so good. He swore that she was somehow sucking him in, only making him want to go harder. He slammed himself in all of the way, then paused. Juna really liked gentler, more romantic sex. Rean let go off her legs and gently groped her boobs. Her legs limply fell on the bed, her body too exhausted and overwhelmed to do anything.

Juna was able to register Rean’s slower pace as he went from pounding her soul away to thrusting into her more slowly and sensually. Her heart beat faster as she was filled with the best feeling she had felt during their session. Instead of raw ecstasy, she felt a sweet bliss that comforted her and made her feel like everything would be alright. She loved this kind of sex far more than the raw, rough sex (which she still really enjoyed).

She hoped he wouldn’t pull out. He seemed far more turned on and eager than their first time. She longed to be a mother. Especially if it was he who was the father. No. She couldn’t imagine anybody in her future but him. No one ever came to mind before he came into her life.  She wanted to be filled with his seed. She wanted to cuddle with him every night and wake him every morning with a kiss or a blowjob or a handjob or whatever came to mind. She wanted to cook for her family of Rean and their children. She wanted to send him off to work with a kiss and welcome him back with another. She wanted to have weekends where she’d send their children to her parents so they could have amazing sex romps both gentle and rough. Every day she wanted to express her love for Rean. She didn’t want to hide it anymore.

“I love you,” Rean said, staring into her eyes with his complete devotion.

“Aaah…say it again,” Juna asked, no, begged him. Her face drew nearer, wanted to seal her final orgasm of the night with a chaste kiss.

“Juna. I love you,” Rean repeated himself. He slowly shut his eyes as the two kissed one last time. Her walls clenched around him in that moment. Then he came inside of her. Juna could swear that if she were able to have hearts in her eyes, she would have. She finally felt what the others have, and it was amazing. She was getting overfilled with cum. She could just imagine having her own set of twins. Maybe one had black hair and one pink. Both girls and both interested in combat. She was getting so excited at the prospect, but she was also getting incredibly tired.

Rean slowly pulled back, savoring the feeling of Juna’s walls massaging his cock on the way out. He was released with a pop as cum spilled out. The obscene amount was embarrassing for him and made even the gentler sexual experiences seem much more erotic than they were.

“As much as I’d like to sleep here with you, I have to go. Just let me lay down for a bit. I don’t care if Rosine comes in,” Juna said as she dragged Rean down next to her and cuddled him for what felt like a blissful eternity. Rean began to relax into her embrace and enjoyed the way she caressed his head, running her hands through his hair. He didn’t notice the way a glowing mark appeared over her womb.

“Anyways, the most important thing to remember is to be yourself. Rean will love you no matter what. Hell, if the only woman he loved could not do anything sexual for any reason whatsoever, he’d still stay loyal to her to the very end,” Roselia joked, though she knew there was probably truth in that statement. Rosine continued to look down, her face bright red at the entire discussion that Roselia had with her on sex positions, Rean’s unquenchable sex drive, how he favored blowjobs, and the preparation for having a third hole filled up among other things. What put the nail in the coffin was that Rosine was actually quite excited. Unlike what most people thought of her, she was not entirely innocent and she did have fantasies about being with Rean. She used to privately masturbate to the thought of sucking Rean’s cock or sneaking into his dorm room and showing him the actual size of her boobs.

“Ok, but, isn’t going through with the most intimate step of a relationship immediately too fast?” Rosine asked.

“Normally, yes. But we are not exactly in the best of circumstances now, are we,” Roselia said. She stopped joking and looked serious. “I’m not as much as an optimist as the lot of you are. I want to have his mark on me if the worst does come to pass.” Roselia wasn’t serious for long. She returned to her usual bright and teasing mood. “Besides, you all have basically held in how you felt for him for so long that I can’t imagine anybody here wouldn’t rush things anyway, hmhm.”

As they reached the infirmary, the door opened. Juna stepped out with an empty plate, fully dressed, with a smile on her face. She then faced the two and jumped in place with a little yelp. She then calmed down when she saw who the two were.

“Thank you, Roselia,” Juna said to the older witch. She lifted her shirt and showed off her brand-new womb tattoo. “I feel like I’m truly his now. All I need is the ring,” Juna said, bringing her hand to her cheek as she smiled at the thought of being proposed to.

“Of course, dear. Just let me know if you need anything else,” Roselia replied. Rosine just awkwardly stood there, not completely accustomed to the idea of sharing a man yet.

“Oh, by the way. You have a little something right here,” Roselia said, pointing towards the bottom-right side of her lips.

“Oh,” Juna blinked. She stuck her tongue out and licked some of the leftover semen that was on her face. Rosine gasped and put her hands over her mouth. “Sorry. I was cleaning up in there,” Juna said. She said goodbye and left for her room.

“I should take my leave as well,” Roselia said with a yawn. “I’ll help you take care of him in the morning if you don’t mind,” Roselia said with a wink.

“N-not at all,” Rosine said. Roselia then left for her room, which she currently shared with Sara, Aurelia, and Vita, the latter two staying for the night.

Rosine stood still, nervously facing the door. This was going to be it. Tonight, she’d forever leave behind a path she’d thought she would walk for the rest of her life. For a scarier, yet more exciting path. One that could lead to a family, a different connection to Aidios, and a loving husband. She felt butterflies in her stomach from her excitement. She took a deep breath and said a quick prayer, then entered the room.

Rean was sitting on the bed, pillows stacked behind him as he read a book. The room looked and smelled like nothing at all had happened between him and Juna while she was away. It was actually amazing. It looked like Juna and Rean were actually cleaning up whatever mess happened, though she assumed Rean’s body wasn’t cleaned through a more traditional cleaning method. From what Roselia told her, she couldn’t blame Juna.

Rean heard the door slid and put down his book.

“Hi, Rosine. Here to check on me?” Rean asked. He actually already felt better, even before Juna came in. With some recent exceptions, he’d always been able to recover from injury or fatigue much faster than the average person. Rean didn’t want to just up and leave the room though so Rosine could officially discharge him. He also liked being in his own room again if he were being completely honest with himself.

“Y-yes,” Rosine answered. Her heart was racing. It really was almost time. She stifled her desire to confess to him in order to do her job properly. Following procedure, she checked his body. His wounds had already closed up, and save for some other scars that where here and there, he was clear. She checked his temperature and pulse.

“What book were you reading, if you don’t mind me asking?” Rosine asked, trying to break the silence that was eating away at her.

“It’s something Ash recommended. He said both he and Tatiana really liked it. It doesn’t have a title, but its about people who live on these titans that are so colossal that they support life and have multiple nations built upon their backs,” Rean explained. Rosine listened in, hoping Rean wouldn’t notice her taking longer to feel his heartbeat.

“It sounds fascinating,” Rosine answered honestly. With that she finished up.

“I should have saved you some of what Juna made. It was delicious,” Rean said, trying to lighten the mood. Rosine seemed tense for some reason. She couldn’t have heard them earlier, right?

“hmhm~ That student of yours seems to be so talented in the kitchen,” Rosine said, putting some of the equipment she used back in their proper places.

“All of them are talented. I can’t thank Aidios enough for giving me the opportunity to teach them, though I’m sure I could have done much better as their instructor,” Rean said.

“Oh, that’s nonsense. They all love you and treasure you as their instructor. They wouldn’t have fought so hard to get you back if they didn’t,” Rosine said.

“I’m very lucky to have them,” Rean said, smiling as he thought of his students. His students always put him in a good mood, though some (Musse) could be a bit much at times.

“And they’re lucky to have you. You’ve always had a knack for teaching as well as being the one who supports everyone he can. I’m sure you’ve gone the extra mile when you didn’t have to,” Rosine said. She then grabbed a chair and set it next to the bed, sitting on it. “Do you need me to grab you anything? Milk? Water?” Rosine asked, clasping his hand in hers.

“N-no I’m ok,” Rean stuttered, not expecting Rosine to grab his hand so tenderly.

“Very well. I think you should stay here tonight. I’ll stay as well,” Rosine said.

“Let’s switch then. There’s only one bed in here for some reason,” Rean said, moving to get up. Rosine stopped him though, putting her hand on his chest and gently pushing him back against his pillow.

“Rean,” Rosine nervously said.

“Yes, Rosine?”

“I’ve been thinking about a lot of things over the years, moreso since you’ve been rescued,” she started, but paused. This was harder than she thought. What if he didn’t accept her? She might have stayed frozen in place, but Rean moved to put a hand on her shoulder.

“I don’t know what troubles you, but you don’t have to tell me today. You can take your time until you’re comfortable enough to tell me,” Rean said, lightly squeezing her shoulder.

“…No,” Rosine muttered. She was trembling as if she were about to erupt, though it would be more like a rise in voice when it came to Rosine. She inhaled, then exhaled.

“I love you Rean,” Rosine declared. “I’ve loved you for so long, but I kept pushing the idea of a relationship with you away.”

Rean stayed silent, not expecting a devout nun to tell him those words, ever.

“It isn’t something I felt for a year. It was since our first year at Thors. The way you would be so good to the children. The way you sacrificed your own time for everyone else. You were, no, are the ideal man for me. But I wanted to still follow through with being a nun. I was already walking that path before you came into my life,” she explained, her face inching closer to his. Her scent was that of lavenders, which Rean found pleasant.

“I-I-I know about everyone involved with you. I know others may not like it, but what I see is a big, growing family. One I want to be a part of, because you’re in it,” Rosine said. She sealed her words with a kiss.

Aidios is going to kill me, Rean thought.

He didn’t deny her, however. Rosine was just as wonderful as his other lovers. She was sweet, yet could be beautifully fierce in combat. She was beautiful too. He remembered many times when he overheard how many of the guys in Thors wished she wasn’t a nun. He would need to sit down and have a conversation with his lovers about this entire…relationship, but he would give Rosine what she wanted. He kissed her back, causing her to moan in delight. It was a chaste kiss, one that held all of the emotion Rosine held back, and Rean could feel it. She not once unwrapped her arms around him, not once explored his body. She just wanted to show him her purest form of love. They parted, breathing heavily as Rosine rested her forehead on hers.

“Huh..huh…stand up,” Rosine huskily said. Rosine moved her chair out of the way as Rean stood. He only wore gym pants. She embraced him, holding onto him dearly, just taking in that this was actually happening. Rean hugged her back, though he did not caress her in case she wasn’t entirely comfortable with that. In truth, he expected this to end with a kiss goodnight. He didn’t expect Rosine to get on her knees and slowly pull his pants down.

Aidios is going to castrate me first, he thought.

“Why would I do that?”, asked a mysterious voice in a joking manner, the voice filled with reverb.

Rean blinked. This curse is affecting me more than I thought.

“Rosine, we don’t-“

“No,” Rosine interrupted, locking eyes with his from her kneeling position. “Roselia warned me that you would try to dissuade me, but I have years of pent-up feelings that need to be released. You should know that better than anyone considering that your other lovers, my soon to be sisters, have all felt the same way during their first time,” she said, showing of her spirited side.

“How much did Roselia tell you,” Rean sheepishly asked.

“Enough to know that we will be going to a hot spring in the future,” Rosine teased. Rean turned away in embarrassment. “And how much you’ll enjoy this,” Rosine said as she finished pulling his pants down. She didn’t expect his erect cock to spring free and strike her face. Her eyes widened in shock. She shyly grasped his hard rod, her hands not able to completely wrap around it. She didn’t notice the quickening of her needy breathing. She inched her head forward and rested his cock across her face.

Dear Aidios, it’s longer than my face! Forgive me for saying your holy name in vain

Rosine thought she was going crazy for a second as she was certain that she heard the sound of someone munching on cookies, but with added reverb.

She was expecting something big. Roselia exaggerated when she was explaining Rean’s many gifts, explaining his size like a father would explain his catch from the lake. Though he wasn’t the size the witch jokingly claimed, it was still quite massive. This would be a daunting task, but she was growing excited at the prospect of having so much of Rean’s cock to shower with love.

She slid her head down, allowing Rean’s cock to rub against her face as she brought herself closer to the base. She took in his scent. It was overpowering her proper functioning, clouding any senses that are not currently engaged in servicing or thinking about Rean. She could feel herself getting wetter and wetter. She was on her knees, not for prayer, but for a man. Her man. Her Rean. She hadn’t undressed yet, and she was salivating from the smell and feel of his cock. She felt so…sinful. Yet, she was doing it out of love. At least that’s what her heart told her.

She gave the base of his cock a wet smooch, placing her hands on his legs as she pushed her face into his groin. She breathed in through her nose, filling her mind with his scent, his taste. He deserved another kiss, she thought. This time, she moved lower, kissing his heavu, full balls. She was fascinated by their weight, their size. She popped one into her mouth, pulling her head back as she sucked it like a vacuum. She heard Rean grunt in pleasure. She looked up at him, seeing him tilt his head skyward as he moaned. This was the effect she was having on him. She wanted to see him like this more.

Rosine moved over to the lonely, miserably dry-looking ball and suckled on it. She swirled her tongue around the orb, pulling her head back just like the other. She paid attention to Rean’s every reaction, watching the way he tensed and moaned. She released him with a loud pop, breathing heavily, matching Rean’s own shortness of breath. She saw a clear liquid trail down the length of his dick. She couldn’t allow that to reach the floor. She ignored the spit that had dripped onto her knees and said floor and stuck her tongue out to lick his pre-cum.

“Mmm~. You taste soo good,” Rosine said. She traced her tongue upward ever so slowly, delighting in the sweet nectar that oozed from Rean’s tip.

“I’m…ooOOH, glad you don’t hate this,” Rean said, moaning as she finally reached the tip of his cock.

“I could never, mwah, hate pleasing my one and only love,” Rosine proudly declared as she was busy making out with his bulbous head. She refused to grab his cock, allowing herself to push and swivel her head around his cock as needed. Remaining gentle in her approach, Rosine split her attention between staring at his cock while she lavished it with kisses, or staring directly into Rean’s eyes.

It was feeling too good for Rean. He stepped back, seemingly trying to catch a break, but Rosine moved with him until his back rested against the wall. He was about to blow, and she hadn’t even put it in her mouth yet! He wanted to put his hands on her head, but showed restraint. He, however, couldn’t help jerking forward. Rosine was kissing the middle of his shaft when he suddenly jerked forward. She gasped when his cock slid against her face. Oh how she wanted to feel that again. She figured Rean wouldn’t do it himself, though, as Roselia told her that Rean’s dominant side was still something he held back (though he has failed multiple times). Rosine pushed her head against his cock, forcing it between her face and his body. She nuzzled into it, savoring the feeling of his hot, throbbing dick grinding against her face.

“Rosine!” Rean exclaimed as he came. His sticky white cum shot over and onto her head, his impressive load always coming out in excess amounts. Rosine gasped and quickly pulled her head back, receiving a fat load onto her face. It felt hot and thick, only turning her on more. She raised a single finger to the sticky substance and brought it to her waiting mouth. One taste was all it took for her to get hooked. But she needed his cum to stay on her face. It was his claim to her. It was his hot, messy mark on her. If she wanted more, she had to drink it from the source. But first, she had to undress. Her habit and dress were getting quite messy. She stood up and began to quickly rid herself of her clothes.

While this entire night was a surprise for Rean, he did not expect Rosine to have her breasts bound by strips of cloth, nor for her hips to be as wide as they were. She turned around to neatly fold her dress and place it on the bed. She took another look at her habit. She felt odd without it, so she decided to wear it again. It felt wrong, but it was a part of her identity. She could only hope that Rean wouldn’t mind. Rean didn’t pay attention though. He was too busy staring at her bent-over ass, only covered by conservative white panties. Panties that clung to her lips in such an enticing manner. Her ass rivaled Roselia’s own plump derriere!

Rosine turned around, blushing furiously as she slowly began to unwrap her tits. Rean couldn’t believe his eyes. They were around the same size as Sara’s, who had slightly smaller breasts compared to Emma. Her nipples were already erect, a testament to just how horny she was. Rean was speechless to Rosine’s relief and amusement. She giggled as she sauntered over to him, once again getting on her knees. Rosine opened her mouth wide and gobbled up his cock head.

“Mmmmmmm,” Rosine shut her eyes, savoring the taste. He wasn’t even moving and it was already conquering her mouth. She did not know how long she was bobbing her head back and forth, but she almost forgot that breathing was important. Rosine released him with a pop.

“Mwah. My goodness Rean, you taste so good,” Rosine said. Not waiting for a response, she popped it back into her mouth and stared at him lovingly. Rean leaned back against the wall, groaning and moaning without reservation. His eyes stared into her gorgeous sky-blue eyes, not daring to let the wonderful sight of Rosine sucking his cock like it was her favorite meal leave his vision. She stopped moving and focused her attention entirely on the glans. She swirled her tongue around it, her eyes narrowing into a sexy gaze that could have made Rean cum right there if he already hadn’t. She slowly drew herself back, keeping her tongue underneath his glans, until she was at the very tip. Rosine couldn’t help but smooch it before opening her mouth. She slowly licked the tip with a moan, her hot breath tickling Rean’s cock.

“My goddess!” Rean exclaimed. He was hunched over, the pleasure being too much. His eyes briefly got redder.

Rosine was really loving the position she was in. Being on her knees was familiar enough, but she was getting so much enjoyment out of seeing him melt to her ministrations, which she may be enjoying even more than him. She wanted to feel his cock go deeper. She needed it to be completely coated in her saliva. It wasn’t even about where she intended to put it in later. She just absolutely needed her mouth filled.

Rosine opened her mouth wide and shoved her head down, devouring it halfway.

“FUCK!” Rean shouted and grabbed her head. Rosine squeaked, her mouth still full, as Rean pushed her deeper. She gagged, but she noticed that she loved to gag. Rean pulled her away from his cock, huffing and panting. She was coughing and attempting to catch her breath, but she gasped as Rean pushed his cock against his face. It felt so hot and wet against her, not that she was complaining. Far from it. Her tongue lolled out to lick what she could, letting Rean know she was ready to serve.

Rean pulled her head back again. She opened her mouth wide, letting Rean shove it back down her throat. He held her head as he thrust back and forth, grunting wildly as he got faster and faster. Rosine was gagging fiercely, but she was quickly adjusting to it. It was as if her overbearing desire to suck all of him off was overwriting her gag reflex.

Rean was beginning to see white. This was amazing! Rosine’s mouth was amazing! He could feel her continue to move her tongue and it pushed him over the edge. For the first time, someone managed to reach the base of his cock as he shoved her all the way down. Rosine squirted, her eyes rolling up in ecstasy as he was shooting his cum straight down her throat. She was playing with her right breast with one hand and fingering her waiting asshole with the other. She was ready and his cock was more than lubricated.

Rean let go, allowing his lover to pull her head back. His final spurts shot into her eager mouth, allowing her to taste what she considered the most delicious nectar she’s ever had. She let his cum soak her tongue before she finally swallowed. The two were panting like animals, until Rosine finally recovered and noticed that Rean was still hard through all of that. She licked her lips.

“It’s time Rean. You must claim what is now yours, though…” Rosine trailed off and then turned around, laying down on the bed, pushing her chest down into the mattress. She spread legs and raised her ass into the air. She then seductively covered her pussy, presenting Rean her asshole. “I haven’t renounced my vows, so there’s only one other place to go~”

Rean never imagined that Rosine would be so naughty. He never imagined that anyone would so willingly get down on their knees and practically worship his cock. He had never been so turned on before. And now, Rosine was offering herself in such a taboo way. He closed in on her and lifted his cock to rest between her asscheeks. He couldn’t resist to smack it against her asshole. Rosine quivered, not expecting that to feel so good.

“Go on, but please be gentle,” Rosine almost whispered.

Rean positioned his cock at her entrance and began to steadily push himself in. Rosine clutched the sheets tightly.

“NNNNNGGHHH!” she grit her teeth. It was painful, but she must get past it. She must, because she could already feel a sliver of pleasure.

Rean gasped at her tightness. He leaned into her, supporting himself on his arms. Her toes curled as he began to pull back.

“I can stop...whenever…hoooaahh,” Rean barely managed to say. His cock was prying her open. Her asshole was so much tighter than a pussy.

“It’s so big!” she shouted. It was starting to feel better. His movement was getting steadier, slightly faster as they both adjusted to it.

“Oh! You can goooOOOHHH,” Rosine trailed off into a loud moan. “F-faster! Faster! Faster!”

“ROSINE! YOU’RE SO TIGHT!” Rean screamed. He didn’t expect her of all people to be moaning so relentlessly underneath him.

“Oh! Oh!” Rosine’s eyes crossed. She felt so…so slutty! Only for Rean though. He deserved nothing more than to have his cock be washed with her mouth every day, anywhere he wanted. Her asshole was his. She was for his exclusive use. He was what she now worshipped!

He was pounding her now, pressing his body on top of her. The sound of their skin slapping against each other filled the room along with their symphony of moans. He lodged himself deep inside, then hurriedly pulled back as Rosine screamed.

“YEEEEESSS!” She shouted, raising her lower body upward and squirting all over the sheets. Her body fell limp on the bed, her ass jerking, causing her cheeks to jiggle. Rean couldn’t resist. He smacked her ass.

“Aaauuggghnnnhhh!” Rosine cried, her mind as messy as the bed. Rean smacked her again, watching her ass jiggle from his blow. She shouted as her juicy ass was smacked over and over. Rean eagerly spread her asscheeks and roughly inserted himself into her again. He pounded away at her, occasionally smacking her ass which caused her to squeeze around his cock.

“HHHRRRROOOOAAAAHHH! AAAAHHH AAAAHHH AAAAHHH!”

“GGGRRAAAHH!” Rean came inside of her asshole. It felt so weird for her, but she loved it. He pulled away, making a popping sound as he came all over her back, even reaching her habit. Cum spilled out of her gaping hole like a creamy waterfall. She lifted her ass again as she squirted.  But Rean hadn’t had enough. She could feel his cock invading her ass once again.

“Nnh! Even after all that, you’re still so hard?” Then go ahead! Keep going until you no longer can!” Rosine exclaimed. She doubted she could deny any of his advances at this point. Her ass felt so good!

Roselia woke up first, an hour before everyone else did. She decided to see how the hopefully brand new couple fared. Her senses were overwhelmed with the smell of sex once she opened the door. She hurried inside and shut the door, being greeted to the sight of Rosine’s gaping ass overflowing with cum, her cheeks and back painted white. Rosine was noisily deepthroating Rean as he leaned back against the pillow, his entire body shaking in pleasure.

“Well, it looks like Rean may need to stay in the infirmary for another day,” Roselia said, already ridding herself of her dress to join in.

Chapter Text

It was a couple of days after Rean was discharged by Rosine. He had stayed for two and a half days. While Roselia and Rosine had placed a no visitor policy to allow him a full recovery as Rosine and her would be watching over him, reality was quite different for the man who had already recovered by the first night. It was almost non-stop sex, with the only breaks being for food, the restroom, and sleep as well as snuggling and conversation (mostly on his insistence). Rosine was eager to please to the point of being downright subservient. Outside of sex, she was incredibly sweet and relaxing to be around. He barely saw that side of her though as she’d been busy sucking, deepthroating, kissing, caressing, and whispering sweet nothings to his constantly hard cock as if it were Rean itself. Though it made him question the integrity of his character, Rean loved the way she worshipped his body, and especially his cock.

She wasn’t alone, as Roselia would also come in and teleport any of his women if they wanted to be with him. He’d gotten his cock sandwiched in between Rosine and Emma’s bountiful breasts, made out with Juna while Fie bounced on top of him, plowed into Laura doggystyle while vulgar amounts of cum leaked out of the tired bodies of Fie and Roselia, and, his personal favorite, was given mind-blowing blowjobs back-to-back as a part of a competition between all of them to see who could give Rean the best head.

Juna and Fie could only barely get past the head, but more than made up for it with the way they stroked his shaft. Celine, Emma, and Roselia all were able to go halfway, though Emma opted to loudly suck the portion of his cock not being massaged in between her lactating, fat tits. Laura was the first to shock the girls as she went past the midpoint, sloppily bobbing her head back and forth to smear her red lipstick all over his rod. The cum-covered faces on all of them (Roselia included) as Rosine proceeded to fuck her own face with his thick shaft were forever engraved into his memory. The shock only grew as Rosine later showed them just how she was still a virgin.

Everyone was too nervous to have their assholes filled. Everyone except Celine. Fie, Emma, and Roselia fingered themselves to the show Rean and Celine were putting on as Celine slowly became a drooling mess. Rean didn’t know why the girl wanted to have her asshole stretched, but he was glad that she was enjoying herself immensely, only aided by the way he pulled her tail and scratched behind her ears.

Celine did it out of both genuine interest and, unfortunately, her self-image. Being in a room full of physically blessed women did little to appease her consciousness of what she considered a lacking body. She didn’t know how Rean considered her just as beautiful as the rest, or how Fie was confident in her similarly built body when in the presence of the other curvy women in the room. She wanted to be able to please him like Emma could with her big tits, or like with Roselia’s big ass, or like Rosine and Laura’s mouths, or Fie’s hands or Juna’s kisses. All she could offer were her cat features, but even then she was the one that was on the receiving end of pleasure there. At least she had a new way to satisfy him in the form of having her ass plowed, but she couldn’t escape her own disdain for her body. There wasn’t anything wrong with it and Rean made it very clear that he loved her just the way she is, but she longed for a body that could fully express how much she loved him.

Things had to come to an end though. Rean needed to lead the group and they didn’t want everyone to get worried. Thus, the team were now going over the plan to defeat the Isthmia forest cryptid.

“We’ll have Rean, Emma, Celine, Jusis, Rosine, and Duvalie take care of the plant cryptid near the village,” said Roselia, taking charge for the Eryn village mission. “Any concerns?”

“I actually want to take some time off today,” Jusis said. A few of the people raised their brow. Jusis usually took a secondary leadership role with Rean, and thus was almost always a participant on missions. “I need to check on things in Bareahard. The people need to see their lord, and considering the times, there may be some noblemen who need reminders as to their true purpose to their people.”

“Very well. Who do you offer as your replacement?” Roselia asked.

“I believe Alisa is best suited as my replacement. She can support the team to allow Emma to focus on her destructive magic.”

“Are we all in agreement, then?” Roselia asked. Everyone nodded, though Alisa did so with hesitation.

“Due to the pleroma grass that will undoubtedly be there, I will need Emma and Rean at the atelier to limit the hold his curse has over him for the fight.”

“Can we help in any way?” asked Rosine.

“Hmmm….” Roselia pondered over it. Well, she made a show of thinking it over. In reality, Roselia, Emma, Celine, and Rosine knew how they were going to “limit” his power.

“Your knowledge may come in handy Rosine. But I need Celine to check on the barrier. Duvalie and Alisa can accompany Celine or spend time in the village,” Roselia replied.

“Ok. We have a couple of other requests, so we’ll have to split off into different groups…” Rean took over, putting into practice the role that was practically pushed onto him during his first year at Thors. While speaking, he didn’t notice the way Duvalie and Alisa eyed him. Behind both sets of eyes were a whirlwind of emotions.

Alisa’s raging jealousy had been reduced to just a cog in the machine that was her incredibly complex mind. She’d talked to Emma and Juna about her feelings, venting out how frustrated she was at having such precious moments with her first and only love constantly interrupted by chance and his own role as the son of Osborne the Bastard. She’d lessened her anger and had regained a new perspective of the kind of relationship she would be involved in. The jealousy had been suppressed with a more intense longing. Though Rean was obviously her focus, she’d realized that she would only grow closer to her friends. Alisa even saw a motherly bond with Roselia. The witch was surprisingly maternal in nature and extended her kindness to the desperate girl once she came looking for it.

The jealousy, anger, and the need for Rean were still there, but she no longer wanted him just for herself. She had her resolve set. Today would be the day. Today, her and Rean would finally unite as one!

Duvalie was a tad different in her thoughts. Duvalie was actually quite perceptive. Though many took advantage of her amusing reactions and saw it as a cute sort of innocence (Musse’s vulgarity, Alisa’s outbursts, and Roselia’s forwardness with Rean especially set her off), she paid attention to everyone, noting down their behavior, relationships, and even some of the things they liked and disliked. She’d never been in a group as large as Class VII so this was a rather new development of hers. She supposed it was just her attentiveness in battle carrying over into the way she understood people.

Particularly, she noticed how relationships between Rean and some of the women seemed to change. Roselia was obvious to everybody, as the mature woman had been clingy, flirty, and downright possessive, though in a rather lighthearted matter. What was less obvious were the changes of Laura and Rosine. Sure, she’d found out with the rest of the women about the Millstein trio. Fie’s intentions when she disappeared with Rean were pretty obvious as well.

Laura and Rosine, however, went largely unnoticed by most. There were little things that gave it away. Laura had seemingly revamped her efforts into being able to power on an orbal stove and a washing machine without it breaking down. She’d also seemed to be more effective in combat lately. She was getting faster, making less mistakes, and had even been able to one-hand her behemoth of a blade more and more often. It was as if she had gained a new purpose, a new reason for being. Duvalie understood that feeling all too well, knowing it took a great person to bring about that change. For her, it had been her master. For Laura, it was Rean.

Rosine had even less to go off of. The nun was in a more similar position to Duvalie in that she was really only familiar with Rean, though Rosine and Gaius had a professional relationship. Rosine made more efforts to get along with everybody over the course of their stay in the Merkabah, but she had recently been gaining more favor with both Altina and Elise, which were probably the most precious people to Rean. Ever. It was as if she wanted approval of how close she’d been getting with Rean. Rosine, after all, seemed to talk to him the most.

On another note, Duvalie had seen Rean at his worst. She knew his recent rampage, while exhausting, did not warrant the extended stay that Roselia and Rosine had put on him. Though she had been rather harsh on him in the past, his physical prowess was not something she criticized about him.

Though to be honest, she really didn’t have much to truly criticize him on. Duvalie could let her emotions get to her, and she often pushed her embarrassment, anger, and impatience onto him. Even so, he not once got mad at her, or ignored her, or made fun of her, or did any of that nonsense. He’d been there for her, even when they were enemies. He always appealed to her sense of justice. When it came down to it, she was grateful for meeting Rean. But she was scared.

She couldn’t quite explain it. He’d been attractive, yes, but there were plenty of other attractive men that she’d seen. He’d been too nice to her and always made an attempt to make her feel included, not to knock on her relationship with her two comrades. It only got worse when he and her had eaten gelato together on a bench by the Ordis waters. Something about the way he spoke to her, the way he could make her feel like a normal girl, it just made her feel warm. He had been achieving something not even her lord had. He was lowering her guard, which ironically made her bite back even more when somebody decided to tease her on her “nonexistant” feelings for Rean. Though maybe she had gone long enough to claim they were non-existent. Everybody else could see through the facade that she put everybody. Really, she was the only one who denied it.

This mission was the perfect opportunity. She knew Celine had been quite similar to her before she got with Rean. Perhaps she could give her advice on how to move forward, because Duvalie knew that if she noticed another woman become more intimate with Rean, her heart would pang painfully against her chest.

And so, two long neglected women have made up their minds. One to repress her anger and jealousy (at least until she’s bent over and having her hair pulled back as Rean claims her over and over as every single Erebonian women watches just who he chose to be with), the other to work up the courage to perhaps be with someone else who has made just as much of an impact on her as her lord.

“Hey, you ok there Alisa?” Fie asked the drooling woman, nudging her with her shoulder.

“U-u-uh yeah! Never Better!” Alisa answered, face burning bright as several eyes were on her. Luckily Rean wasn’t looking and neither was Crow. Crow was rather busy teasing Duvalie.

“I’ll be cheering you on, Duvalie! You get to walk around a forest with Rean on a romantic trip. Aren’t you excited?” Crow wiggled his eyebrows as he messed with the embarrassed girl.

“Gah! Nonsense! Take your perverted ideas to Raquel!” Duvalie shook with anger, eyes closed shut with her reflex for frustration.

“Fine! Let’s go later Rean!” Crow said with his thumbs up, already planning on getting the guy to sign his permission for Chevalier LLC to use Rean’s image and likeness while he was drunk.

“Buh!” Duvalie made her noises, but Rean wouldn’t go out to drink, would he?

“Maybe, Crow. It depends on how long the request takes or if anything else comes up, but it’s been a while since we’ve truly hung out,” Rean said. Crow saw the money flash before his eyes as well as a fun night with his boi. Sure, Rean’s probably had more sex than anyone else in the country, but the guy is still somehow quite innocent which would make Raquel night fun. And profitable.

“Any questions?” Rean asked. No one had any. “Alright then. Let’s go.”

“Uncle Rean!” shouted Noa as her and her familiar ran to give the man a hug. Noa jumped up and tackled him down while her familiar flew in circles over the two as the two laughed.

“They’re back!” Albireo shouted and ran forward. Sigyn followed, tome in her hand with a spring in her step.

“I learned how to cast a bubbler spell, Ms. Millstein!” Sigyn announced to Roselia.

“Oh? You were struggling with that one before. Can you demonstrate?” Roselia asked.

“Oh uh…sure!” Sigyn said. Her eyes began to glow blue as she spoke in an ancient tongue. A blue sphere suddenly surrounded Rean, launching Noa into the air. “Oh no!” she shouted.

“WAAAAHHH!” the tiny girl screamed as she flew into the air like a volleyball. Her familiar went into panic mode and waved its arms up and down.

Fortunately for Noa, Duvalie was known as the Swift for a reason. Quicker than the speed of Dorothee’s erotic yaoi penmanship, Duvalie caught Noa before Rean could even get up.

“You ok?” Duvalie asked. Noa’s eyes grew wide.

“Wow! You’re so fast and cool miss!” Noa said, eyes sparkling with wonder. Duvalie blushed and looked away, putting the girl down and crossing her arms. Noa then looked between her new uncle and Duvalie. “Oh my gosh! Are you guys getting married too?” the innocent girl asked.

“Gah! Too?!” Duvalie shouted, face redder than a tomato. Celine and Roselia started snickering. Emma giggled as she wrapped an arm around Rean’s, only heightening his own embarrassment.

“Yeah! Uncle Rean is marrying Ms. Emma, Ms. Celine, and I think Ms. Rose too!” Noa said, spreading her arms wide in excitement. It was now Celine’s turn to turn away in embarrassment. “I’m going to be the flower girl and Sigyn’s going to be the bridesmaid!”

“Me? Marry him? Never!” Duvalie shouted and ran off, heading to the inn. Alisa stood there nervously, but Noa noticed.

“Woah! You’re gorgeous! What’s your name?” Noa asked Alisa.

“Aww, thanks! I’m Alisa,” she said, smiling at the cute girl.

“What about you? Do you like Uncle Rean?” Noa asked innocently. Alisa, making sure Rean was looking away (he was cheering Sigyn up while Emma still held onto him) nodded yes.

“Yay!” Noa cheered. She then looked at Rosine.

“Hi sister!” Noa greeted the nun.

“Hello, sweetie,” Rosine replied. She wanted to get to know this little blessing from Aidios.

“I’m afraid we have some important matters to attend to, children,” Roselia said, interrupting any further conversation. The kids made their discontent very clear.

“After this is done, I can give you guys another lesson,” Rean suggested. This seemed to please the three.

“Ok! Can you teach me that sword beam thing you do?” Noa asked her favorite teacher. Rean scratched the back of his head.

“I can try, but that’s just one move from an entire school within the eight leaves. I can give a demonstration of each style and we can find out which one suits you best, if that’s what you want,” Rean asked.

“Yes! Yes!” Noa cheered, fist raised to the air. Rean couldn’t help himself and he gave her his signature headpat. The girl giggled and wore a satisfied, toothy smile.

“Come, Loki! We must practice our Big Bang Attack!” Noa shouted, running off to the open field to practice her mixed spellsword combat, her familiar following closely behind.

“I’ll go watch over her,” Sigyn said before chasing after the little rascal. Albireo followed, hoping to play with the two.

“Let’s go get Duvalie, Alisa. We’ll see you in an hour,” Celine said to the four remaining people. Rean quickly pat her head before she left.

“Nyah~” Celine cried out in surprise, before annoyance took over. “Not in public, moron!”

“Uhh, sorry,” Rean said, lightly chuckling to himself. I guess some things don’t change, Rean mused.

“Ready, everyone?” Roselia asked. She sat behind Rean, arms wrapped around him. Her head rested on his naked shoulder. Everyone in Roselia’s bedroom was nude, with the exception of Emma wearing pink heart pasties on her puffy nipples, though it was impossible to hide the fact that they were erect. It also failed to completely cover her areolas, but that only served to easily bring Rean to full mast. Rosine, on the other hand, covered her vagina with a blue heart pasty along with her slightly less puffy nipples. Not that Rean could see it as she was already bathing his balls in her spit.

Emma pulled her away from his heavy balls., but not without protest from the shameless nun. “Wait, Rosine! We have to work together. Rean is about to become unhinged,” Emma explained.

“Forgive me, Emma. It’s just that whenever I see his magnificent, juicy cock or his big, full balls, I just can’t help but put it in my mouth,” Rosine explained, panting heavily as she had not let her gaze steer away from Rean’s cock.

“It’s ok. I always want to squish it in between my breasts. Speaking of which, let’s get into position,” Emma said. Rean’s legs were wide open as he sat on the edge of the bed. Emma took the side on his left, with Rosine on his right.

“Now that we are ready, I shall bite down. Do your best to serve him until I am done diminishing his curse,” Roselia said. She opened her mouth and sank her fangs into Rean’s neck. The effects were instant. His breathing grew heavier, his desire to breed amplified, and all he could see was two beautiful women, his women, embracing his cock with their big tits.

“Uh! Uh! Uhh!” Emma moaned. Ever since she got pregnant, her tits had only gotten more sensitive and even fuller. Her pasties stood no chance as milk had already started leaking the moment his hot dick made contact with her sensitive mounds. Emma and Rosine worked in tandem. One moved their tits up, the other down. One was getting overwhelmed by the sensation of her tits being put to good use for her love, the other licked her lips when she saw the pre-cum oozing from his cock.

“Are you enjoying yourself, my love?” Emma asked through her daze. Rean grunted in response. His eyes were closed shut, wanting the soft feeling of their tits to last forever.

Rean only made himself feel better by thrusting upward. Aidios! He always got more sensitive when Roselia bit him. He always came quicker too, as the pleasure would be almost too much to bear.

“hnngh ah. It’s throbbing so much!” Emma said, the now familiar hearts appearing in her eyes, though thankfully they were busy staring at her favorite wand.

“We can’t cover his towering cock!” Rosine said in praise of her lover. Their big breasts were getting lubricated with his freely-flowing pre-cum and Emma’s milk, making it easier for the pair to move their soft tits around his dick.

Emma shifted her hold on him to have her beautiful pink buds lavish Rean’s cock head with attention. While amazing for Rean as it brought nothing but ecstasy for him, Emma was quickly losing her mind. A pool of her fluids was forming from her dripping arousal with every little throb of his cock sending waves of pleasure all over her sensitive mounds.

Rosine decided to emulate Emma. Though nowhere near as sensitive as the busty witch, her boobs were more vulnerable to the pleasures of the flesh than the average woman. One simple act of nipple-to-cock contact made her understand Emma a lot more.

“Do you like our big pink nipples rubbing against your cock, love?” Rosine asked Rean. He gulped and nodded in agreement. His hands were clutching the blanket of the bed into his fists. He moaned as a single yet viscous spurt of cum shot out of his cock, serving as a warning shot to the two,

“Hurry! I want to taste your delicious, thick cum! I want it to paint me all over and mark me as your woman!” shouted Rosine, staring at him with a mix of affection and lust. Emma was turning into a squealing mess as Rosine was purposefully flicking her nipples against Emma’s.

“Kyaa! Rosine!” Emma shouted as she quivered from the tingling sensation. Rosine giggled, then leaned her head forward to suck on Rean’s exposed tip. The sounds of Emma’s heavy panting and Rosine’s signature loud slurping filled the room, being music to Rean’s ears. He was trying so hard, so hard to not grab Rosine’s hair and push her down his cock. To have his way with her mouth. But he needed to have Emma’s insanely soft tits squish and wrap around his cock too. Especially if she decided to slurp his cock while treating his dick to the finest massage in Erebonia. He couldn’t have both, of course.

“schhhlrrrppahhh….why don’t you join me down her Emma?” Rosine suggested, not missing the way Rean’s cock squirted pre-cum at the proposal. Oh, she was going to love seeing their tits splashed with white cum, and she wasn’t going to clean it off of her. She would go into battle with Rean’s mark blessing her beneath her clothes.

“Hagh..hagh…yes,” Emma muttered, staring Rean in the eye through her messy bangs. Her gaze didn’t leave his as she joined Rosine in bathing Rean’s glans with her saliva, all while their big breasts were still pressing against each other. Roselia paused in her efforts to praise the girls, seductively whispering in Rean’s ears.

“Look, darling. Even when I’m trying to control you, they’re still completely powerless against you. You can so easily dominate them without even lifting a finger,” Roselia whispered, her hot, sweet breath tickling Rean in the best way possible. Not wanting to have Roselia distract Rean from their erotic teamwork, the two titfuck sluts sucked and slurped louder and harder. Rosine broke her liplock with Rean’s glans to focus her efforts on moving her tits up and down. Emma took advantage of this opportunity to immediately sink her mouth further into his cock.

“Guh..ssssssssssllllll..sssslphhh…ghmm ghmm ghmm ghmm ghmm ghmm ghmm ghmm ghmm ghmm ghmm ghmm.…mwah...so thick!” Emma praised his cock. Rosine proceeded to take Emma’s spot as Emma alternated her breasts up and down.

“guhmmph..ssslmph sssphuhmmph….ssffwu..gmph…..nngh………sssslll…..nngh”

“hhaangh. You’re so messy Rosine!” Emma said, taking a moment to pull her nipples.

Fufufu. I can play too~, thought Roselia.

Roselia put her hand to her wet entrance and showed Rean her drenched hand. “Look. Even I can barely hold in my urges. How would you like to push me into the bed and spank my ass? Punish me for even attempting to take control of you,” Roselia brought her fingers to his lips as she said this. She licked her lips when he opened his mouth to suck her fluids off of her fingers. She was pushing it. It would only take but a second for Rean to flip them over and turn her into a screaming, drooling mess.

“Goddess!” cried out Rean as the two girls went back to using both of their mouths to goad his cum out.

Fortunately, Emma’s tits and mouth were often enough to keep him from going crazy. Add Rosine to the mix, and he was in the rare position of being completely passive.

Rosine and Emma swirled their tongues around him. Their tongues constantly touched, but they didn’t mind if Rean liked it. Not only that, but he tasted wonderful. Rosine began kissing his cock, using her tongue and lips together while moaning loudly to entice his cum out further. Emma saw the way Rosine lavished him with love. Not wanting to be left in the dust, Emma began to do the same.

“I don’t d-deserve this…agh,” Rean moaned, shutting his eyes.

“Nonsense, ehehe~. After we defeat the monster in the forest, we should treat you to another soak in the hot springs,” Roselia laid her head on his shoulder, her hand over his heart. She had finished draining him of his curse at this point and simply wanted to feel him against her. While she was, admittedly, a bit of a pervert when it came to Rean, she was first and foremost a romantic. “Emma and I can swap places. She can wash your back while Rosine and I wash the front of your body with our breasts,” she said, circling her finger around his chest. “You’d like that, right?” Roselia kissed his cheek. That wasn’t enough though, as she placed her hand on his other cheek to turn his head to face her. With half-lidded eyes, Roselia kissed him at the same time that Rosine and Emma gave one final smooch to his glans. Rean’s body shook as his cock erupted. Emma and Rosine pulled back to let themselves get covered, mouths open and tongues out to hopefully catch any of the cream they worked so hard to milk.

Everyone save for Roselia was panting. She giggled as her lips left Rean’s, tenderly wrapping his cock with her hand and lightly stroking it.

“I think it’s my turn, don’t you think?” Roselia said, moving herself to sit on her new favorite seat. She faced her granddaughter and, at this point, her honorary granddaughter. “Why don’t you watch?” Roselia slowly dragged a finger up his cum-covered cock. She brought a dollop of his cum to her lips and seductively licked up before impaling herself on him.

“I can’t take it anymore!” Rean shouted as he grabbed her tits and began to fondle them. Roselia yelped in surprise. He pulled her tits by her nipples, pulling them apart and squishing them together to his liking. Roselia thought she would be able to ride him and show his granddaughters who was in charge, but that plan flashed away as he began thrusting upward.

“Haaauuugghh! S-s-slow down!” Roselia leaned back into his body, craning her head to look up at his horny, determined face. Rean pulled her nipples one last time and let go. He immediately grabbed her hips and doubled his speed.

“AAAAHHHH! YES REAN!” Roselia howled, a dazed look already appearing on her face. She couldn’t look at any of her granddaughters in the eye. Not as the older, wiser woman that she was supposed to be. Instead, she was a moaning mess as Rean relentlessly pounded her harder and harder.

Rosine watched with wonder, closely paying attention to how Rean’s huge cock repeatedly slammed into Roselia’s dripping snatch. Liquid dripped and splashed out of Roselia, her boobs madly bounced in rhythm with Rean’s piston thrusts, and Rosine was sure that Roselia’s ass was jiggling. She crawled forward to get a closer look at their union. The way her pussy was spread wide by Rean’s meaty length mesmerized Rosine.

It won’t be much longer now. Soon I’ll break my vows and be properly united with him, were the thoughts of Rosine.

Emma just watched, wishing that Rean would pull and play with her tits like that regularly. She figured it would become a normal part of their sex life when they eventually had their own place, though they’d have to build a new mansion at this point. Perhaps organize times for intimacy with Rean. It was rather embarrassing watching her grandma succumb to the intense ecstasy. She understood, though. A day ago that was her, though Rean was gentler with her and in control of himself.

“OOOOOHHHHH! WE’RE GONNA BE LATE IF YOU DON’T STOP! DON’T STOP! DON’T STOP! DON’T STOP!” Roselia shrieked. Rean brought his middle and index finger to her mouth and wrapped his other arm around her waist.

“Tell them who you belong to!” Rean commanded to the surprise of the two bystanders, driving his cock deep inside of her and holding her down. His hair was beginning to look a bit whiter and his eyes had a slight red glow.

“Ha-a-angh! I’m y-yours…” Roselia barely muttered through her mind-broken state. He suddenly lifted her up by her legs with his cock still deep inside, getting ready to pound her while standing. He began to raise her off of his cock, doing so slowly to drag out both of their pleasure. Once he was about to completely pull out, he dropped her down on her cock again. “AAAAAAHHH!”

“Tell them who you belong to!”

“I’M YOURS! I’M YOURS! I’M YOURS! I’M YOURS! I AM YOUR CUM-LOVING WENCH!” Roselia shouted to the heavens. Rean seemed to be satisfied with her desperate answer as he pounded her with deep, heavy thrusts.

Rean, through the final waves of his curse eliciting his inner desires, had an idea. Rean bit down on her shoulders and came inside of her. Roselia’s vision went white as she was getting overwhelmed from the otherworldly delight of being completely dominated by her lover. Whether he realized it or not, Rean had now further established who she belonged to. The love bite, the womb tattoo that glowed brightly as his cum filled her up, and she knew he’d get her a ring. It all symbolized that she would be his and his alone. She couldn’t live without him anymore, sex or no sex. And then, she blacked out, both mind and body overwhelmed.

Duvalie was checking the perimeter of Eryn village with Celine. She kept Celine company as the cat girl was doing whatever it was that checking an invisible barrier consisted of. Alisa had actually offered to teach the village children math and science for the day as she wanted to see if her engineering background could offer the kids a brand-new educational experience. Duvalie doubted that it was the only reason, but whether intentional or not, it did give her a private moment with Celine.

Speaking of the cat girl, Duvalie found the girl to be incredibly cute. If a bird chirped, her ears slightly twitched. If a butterfly passed by, her focus would be interrupted and her tail would move a tad more. Add her short stature and a new white sun dress that Rean had bought for her and she was stunning. It was easy to see why Rean would sneak in hugs and headpats in when he thought no one was looking, much to the “chagrin” of Celine (definitely not Duvalie though! No way!).

“See something you like?” Celine quipped, eyes narrowed at the Swift.

“Gah! I-it’s not like that!” Duvalie stupidly waved her hands in front of her.

“Then what is it? Want to know how I’m checking the barrier?” Celine asked, already getting back to work. Duvalie crossed her arms, pouting.

“Look, I just think you’re really pretty is all.”

“Oh?” Celine’s ears perked. She frowned. “Do you mean that?”

Duvalie gawked. “Of course I mean it! Don’t make me repeat myself!” Duvalie cried out, though she quickly regretted it as Celine seemed to look sad. “What’s wrong?”

Celine sighed. “It’s just, compared to everyone else, I’m nothing special. I mean look at these,” Celine said as she put her hands underneath her small breasts. “My butt’s nothing to write home about either.”

“Why does that matter at all?” Duvalie asked.

“I,” Celine began, but seemed to struggle with her words. Breathe in, breathe out. “I want to feel what Emma feels. I want to be able to please him more than I can.”

Duvalie was beginning to get pissed.

“Is that insensitive jerk making you feel like this?” Duvalie asked. She would be ready to clock him if that were the case.

“You really should know by now that the only person he would bring down is himself,” Celine said, anger present in her voice. “I know it may not seem like it, but I’ve respected him even before I became intimate with him. Please don’t badmouth him in front of me,” Celine said, not noticing how magic seemed to freely flow out of her.

“Sorry. It’s a force of habit,” Duvalie said. “But even so, there’s no reason for you to feel like this.”

“I know that,” Celine said, annoyed with herself. “He makes me feel special and beautiful. He treats me and indulges me just as much as everyone else. I mean look at this dress. It’s perfect! But I don’t just want to be curvier to please him. It feels so good for Emma that I want to be as sensitive as her. Maybe a little taller too. If even just for a day,” she said bluntly.  Duvalie grew redder and redder as Celine continued. “I mean, just imagine what else he could do to me if I had a body like Emma’s, but with a butt like Roselia’s, and maybe Rosine’s ability to devour all of-“

“THAT’S ENOUGH!” yelled a steaming Duvalie.

“What? I know you like him too,” Celine smirked as she saw Duvalie sit down on a log, no longer being able to stand. She liked being on the opposite side of the teasing spectrum for once. “I mean, it’s rather obvious. I thought I was bad, but you take it to a whole nother level. It’s honestly quite incredible. I bet that if you two married you’d deny it’d ever happen while still going on dates as husband and wife years after the fact with however many kids you want staying with Lianne.”

“I GET IT!” Duvalie screamed, cupping her face in embarrassment.

“That’s too bad. I was about to get to the part where Lianne might want in since I’m pretty sure Rean is a MILF magnet,” Celine continued her teasing. “You should’ve seen some of the single moms around Leeves. And parent-teacher night?” Celine said, then whistled. Celine snickered at the strained Duvalie noises before returning to the task at hand. A moment of silence passed over the two, only broken up by the sounds of the birds chirping and the wind blowing through the leaves of trees.

“…How did you do it?” Duvalie muttered. Celine finished up reinforcing a weak part of the barrier and moved to sit down next to the former Stahlritter.

“Do what?” Celine asked.

“Tell him how you feel,” Duvalie elaborated further. “My pride gets in the way for one, and I don’t know if I should even pursue a relationship with him.”

“Why wouldn’t you? If only one of us was able to be with him, I’d bet 100% that Emma, Laura, Towa, or you would be the ones that had the highest shot,” Celine said.

“H-how so?” Duvalie stuttered.

“Well Emma’s life is practically forever intertwined with his as his witch. Towa has spent the most time with him thanks to their jobs. You and Laura, however, share that same warrior’s spirit,” Celine explained.

“But I was complacent when we captured him,” Duvalie said. That seemed to be the main issue. Guilt. But Celine knew better.

“There was nothing anyone could have done. In fact, you and your comrades were the ones that visited us, no matter how hard it seemed to be for the three of you. You brought me food and water,” Celine said. Duvalie found it hard to look her in the eye, but she did so out of etiquette. “Most importantly though, you and Crow kept him safe from whatever that short floating maniac wanted to do to him.”

“Anyone would!” Duvalie exclaimed. “Even my lord had to step in.”

“The point is, I know you care about him like we do. I know that you know that too, and you just need the same push like I did.”

“A push?”

“I want you two to link up for the next fight. If you feel so in sync during the fight, imagine feeling that in moments outside of battle. Then you will come to the same realization I did. Plus, you’ll have the support of everyone here today,” Celine said.

“…alright,” Duvalie said. She was already feeling better, almost like a weight was taken off of her chest. “Thanks, Celine.”

“Of course. And thank you for telling me I’m pretty. As much as I love hearing it from Rean, it’s nice to hear someone else say it,” Celine said, putting a hand on her elbow in a rare meek display.

The two went to meet Alisa at the village fountain, where Rean, Emma, and Rosine also waited.

“Where is the witch?” Duvalie asked.

“The ritual tired her out. We shall go as planned without her,” Rosine said. Rean was suddenly interested in the running water. Emma hugged his arm, giving him a knowing look.

“Schwarzer,” Duvalie called the blushing man.

“Y-yeah?” Rean replied.

“Let’s pair up for the fight. I believe our abilities will complement each other well,” Duvalie said.

“Oh sure. We’ve actually never linked before. Why now?” Rean asked.

“Can’t I try something new in battle,” Duvalie raised her voice. Rean put his hands up defensively.

“Right, right,” Rean responded. “I’m looking forward to it. Let’s go, everyone!”

A little blur tackled into Rean.

“Woah Noa. You ok?” Rean asked his little student.

“Yup! I just wanted to give you a good luck charm. Mom, Ms. Alisa and Loki helped me make it,” Noa said, wrapping the white-haired man’s arm with a white ribbon with a blue paw pattern.

“Thanks, Noa! Tell your mom I said hi,” Rean said, giving the girl a hug and petting Loki the familiar.

“Ok,” Noa said. She then put a finger to her chin as if pondering the world’s great mysteries. Her face lit up in an a-ha moment. “She also invited you over for dinner tonight!”

“Oh did she? I’ll have to come by then,” Rean answered.

“Yay! She said she’s going to make it with lots of love since dad’s coming over tonight too!” Noa said, giggling in delight at having her favorite teacher along with her hard-working father over for dinner later.

“This forest is beautiful, though it’s oddly gray,” commented Alisa. The group had ventured deep into the forest, though at a leisurely pace.

“It only enhances the rest of the colors that illuminate the area,” said Emma. She never got tired of going into the forest and taking in the beautiful scenery not found anywhere else. Now it would be made better if Rean and her were on a date this time instead of the awkward gathering task which ended with those ghosts. Speaking of which, she found it odd that she had not seen any. The pink, oddly jelly-like specters would often spend time around the forest enjoying the “afterlife”. Truthfully, she didn’t know just how much they qualified as actual ghosts. They seemed pretty alive to her.

“What else lives in this forest?” asked Alisa who was curiously looking at a glowing blue flower.

“Hmm… there are deer, bunnies, slimes, and different types of nymphs,” Emma answered.

“Slimes and nymphs?“ parroted Rean.

“Yeah. The slimes are incredibly powerful and versatile, though we don’t know much about them other than to be wary of them. Nymphs are an all-female group of women that are tied to nature,” explained Celine.

“Oh,” Rean said.

“Do they like talking to people?” Alisa asked. She seemed to perk up when hearing there was a race of women that had a magical bond with nature. It seemed to be something she would only dream of.

“We sometimes run into them. They’re pleasant, but really only seem to enjoy the presence of children and women,” Emma said.

“What’s their deal with men?” asked Alisa.

“From what I understand, they only want to talk to the man that they see a future with. And I do mean they. They have some weird fascination of finding the “Lord of the Forest”,” explained Emma. “Though I don’t really know the legitimacy of what they’re looking for.”

“I don’t mean to cut into this conversation, but we are nearing the monster,” Rean said. It wasn’t just that he was sensing the creature. The glow of the forest was getting duller the deeper they went. The forest’s fauna was nowhere to be found. Finally, there was the presence of strange black roots that gave off a repulsive stench.

The group were readying their weapons as they travelled towards a clearing. A horrid roar bellowed out from the clearing. None in the party were afraid, however, as they steeled themselves for another battle.

Rean and Duvalie led the group as they rushed into the pleroma-grass filled clearing. There they saw a what was essentially a towering flower with a stem thicker than a tree. Whip-like vines danced in the air, but once Rean took another step towards the monster, they paused.

“Prepare yourselves,” Rean said, feeling a brand-new link forming with Duvalie. No side made a move, waiting for the other to initiate the first strike. All hell broke loose when Rean and Duvalie charged. Vines swung wildly to attempt to hit the two main attackers, but one was too quick and the other counterslashed each strike. They weren’t doing all of the work, as giant balls of silver energy exploded on the plant cryptid.

 The monster howled in pain and lashed out more violently. Duvalie would admit that she would have probably gotten hit by the overgrown weed’s tantrum, but she found herself blocking and countering some attacks too. It was like a bit of Rean’s technique was flowing into her and mixing with her own. Another vine whipped at her, but she blocked this and cut it down as it recoiled from the impact with the shield. Another one made a move behind her though. She evaded the blow with a quick step, but the vines kept coming. Though she could evade many quick strikes or block others, she couldn’t dodge everything. The plant seemed to cackle before it spit a clear liquid down on the warrior. The toxin should have landed on her, but a bubble-like barrier formed around her. She turned to look at Emma, who was busy chanting another spell. She then saw Celine grinning at her as she cast another barrier on Rean. The two shared a smile and got back to the challenge they were facing.

Normally they would be getting tired, but Alisa’s unique arrows burst over them and kept them full of energy.

“Wait…stop cutting the vines!” Rosine shouted. The two swordfighters stopped as they began to notice just how the vines seemed to whip them more and more. For every vine cut, two grew in its place.

“Fucking Shit!” Alisa cursed. Everyone stopped, including the cryptid, gawking at the blonde archer.

“Sorry…” Alisa said.

Rosine shot bolts at some of the vines, taking advantage of the unintentional distraction. The cryptid shrieked as the one of the vine whips was pinned to the rocky wall behind it.

“Focus your attacks on its body. Alisa, Emma, and I can pin its vines down!” Rosine said, already reloading her bolts and firing again.

“Right!”

While more of the vines were getting pinned, Rean and Duvalie dealt with a new strategy. The monster’s black roots burst from the ground like thorny tendrils. Unlike the vines, these weren’t easy to cut down. Duvalie and Rean were forced to go on the defensive, avoiding the roots while watching out for any of the unpinned vines. They were becoming rather limited in options as the roots began surrounding the two.

“They’re getting trapped!” Alisa shouted.

“Focus on the vines. They are two of the strongest fighters we have,” Rosine said.

“Wait, Celine!” Emma cried out as the cat girl ran towards the two who were about to be cocooned by the rotten black roots. Celine needed to help them. She couldn’t place why, but she was feeling magic flow more inside of her, ready to burst. Her body became surrounded in purple flames, singeing the pleroma grass beneath her with each step. Her nails became claws, cutting down the vines and burning them down, preventing any regeneration. The plant cryptid was trying to harm her family and it would pay! She cut down the roots with ease, but her flames were beginning to spread.

“Celine, snap out of it!” Duvalie shouted. “You’re going to burn the forest!”

As much as Rean wanted to give Celine his attention, now was as good a chance as any to finish the monster off.

“Raise your shield!” Rean ordered. Duvalie did so automatically, trusting the man now more than ever. Rean hopped onto her shield and used it to spring him skyward.

“HRRRAAAGH!” he roared, spinning like a saw of death and shredding the plant monster in half. Toxic fluids sprayed out all over, but Rean seemed to be immune to its effects.

“Emma. Duvalie, put out the fires,” Rean said, ignoring the hissing sound of the toxins boring holes into his coat.

“Celine!” Emma shouted as the girl in question hunched over. She ignored Rean’s orders over worry for her companion.

“Duvalie get back,” Celine growled.

“What-“ Duvalie was then thrown backward by Celine’s body bursting with magic. Duvalie spun herself around and landed on her feet with practiced grace.

“The grass. It hasn’t disappeared,” Rosine commented under her breath. She immediately shifted her attention to Rean. Thankfully, it seemed that he wasn’t losing control of himself. Roselia really was serious about draining away his power, but it seems that Celine may have needed it too.

Celine’s screams became more animalistic, the blinding light growing in size as the massive silhouette of a large cat materialized. The light dissipated, revealing what appeared to be an oversized cat Celine, complete with rings of fire around her neck, tail, and legs. Purple symbols decorated her body, appearing like the womb tattoo that had marked her. Her pupils were narrow slits, tracking every small movement that her “prey” made. She circled around the group, though her attention was mostly on Rean.

“Celine! Calm down!” Emma cried out. This seemed to only enrage the beast as it growled and lunged towards Emma. Duvalie leaped forward and tackled Emma to the ground, barely avoiding the cat. Celine spun around and shot purple fireballs from her tail. Duvalie raised her shield to block the hellfire raining down on them.

“Words will do no good here,” Rosine stated, readying a bolt. She did not intend to hit Celine. Rather, she retrieved a bottle of holy water from a holster wrapped around one of her legs. Rosine threw the bottle high into the air and shot it. The water burst out like a mist, raining over everyone in the battlefield.

“This will grant us some protection against her fire, but we need to go and get Roselia,” Rosine said.

“We can’t just leave her!” Duvalie protested.

“And we won’t,” Rean said. He began to walk towards the cat, drawing her attention. He sheathed his tachi and let go of it, the women watching the sword, his one weapon, plummet to the ground. “We just have to tire her out, right?” Rean asked. Before anyone could reply, Celine swiped her paw and smacked into a nearby tree. The tree cracked from the impact, but Rean managed to get up.

“Focus on healing him, Alisa,” Rosine said. She did not agree to their strategy, but she didn’t want to leave behind one of her sisters. Alisa nodded and shot one of her restorative arrows over Rean, allowing the soothing energy to wash over him.

Celine didn’t want to allow Rean to recover, lunging at Rean, but her attack was blocked by Duvalie who blocked the flaming paw with her shield.

“Thanks Duvalie,” Rean said. She didn’t say a word as she discretely checked him over for any serious injuries.

Celine flipped backwards and shot a fireball out of her mouth mid-air. Duvalie blocked it, but her arm was beginning to hurt from the force of Celine’s magic.

“I don’t like having to do this, but we’ll have to use blunt attacks to wear her down,” Rean said. He put a hand on her shoulders. “Will you be my shield, Duvalie?” he asked, gazing at her in a way that made her heart feel fuzzy.

“Y-yeah,” she replied. Gah! No time for this. We have to help her!

Celine roared and charged forward, but Duvalie and Rean had other plans, one’s that seemed to come naturally to them. Rean grabbed her arm and threw her at the charging cat with all of his might. Duvalie bashed her shield into Celine’s skull, causing her to throw her head back in pain. Rean rushed forward and jumped high, landing on her head and grabbing onto her ears. Celine bucked and writhed in an attempt to shake him off, but he held on. Duvalie charged into Celine’s hind legs and bashed them with her shield, toppling her friend over. Rean jumped off of her and landed next to Duvalie.

“Sorry for throwing you so suddenly,” Rean said sheepishly.

“Relax, Schwarzer. I somehow knew what you wanted me to do,” Duvalie said.

“Seems like we make a good pair,” Rean said. Of course, he did not realize the implications of his comment, instead turning his attention to Celine. Duvalie was blushing up a storm, though she couldn’t deny that they were a formidable force on the battlefield (though she definitely wasn’t thinking about a relationship! No way!)

Celine hastily rose from the ground and spun around to whip them with her tail. Duvalie was quick to duck, but Rean was smacked with it. Instead of flying off, Rean grabbed the tail. Her fires burned brighter for a moment as she couldn’t help but purr.

“What the fuck…” Alisa muttered under her breath as Rean threw Celine by the tail, while she was still purring. The others were just as dumbfounded.

Celine’s claws glistened, the air becoming hotter by her brightly burning flames. Will o’ wisps formed around her body, dancing around in a mesmerizing pattern. Her symbols were illuminated in a deep purple, warning everyone in Celine’s vicinity that she was going to decimate the area. Before the will o’ wisps could home in on their targets, water poured onto them and completely drenched Celine. Celine stood still for a second, blinking before turning to look at Emma. The jewel on Emma’s staff was glowing a deep blue. Emma herself was sporting a cheeky grin, her eyes shut and giggling to herself.

Her ears twitched when she heard the crunch of twigs and grass getting closer and closer. Rean was now within range. It was at that moment that she quit. Bested, Celine knelt down and lowered her head, looking more irritated than anything.

Now Rean was a simple man. Sure, he had a lot of issues, but all that disappeared if a cute cat or dog or other animal was present. He hadn’t seen Celine as a proper cat ever since she decided to make her human form her main form. Though he found her to quite possibly be the cutest woman in the country, save for his sister and rivaled by Towa, cat Celine was missed, if only for having an adorable cat to pet (he could also admit he found her reactions really cute). And so, Rean decided to put his life on the line and reached for that spot behind her ear. The result was instant.

Celine purred and began to glow, seemingly satisfied from the pampering. Her tail swayed back and forth. The pleroma grass began to disappear and Celine slowly shrunk back down, the transformation blocked out by the blinding light. Said blinding light proceeded to tackle Rean to the ground. The bystanders were stunned to see that instead of the Celine they were used to, there was a slightly taller, much curvier woman, with clothes that conveniently grew with her.

“Celine?” Are you ok?” Emma asked.

“Never better!” Celine replied. Her voice sounded the same, but there was a distinct lack of sarcasm that would normally accompany that response, replaced with pure joy. They couldn’t place it, but maybe it was the way her tail practically wagged or how she purred while snuggling Rean like he was the greatest pillow that made her seem happier.

“I’m just glad you’re ok, though we have to see Roselia and find out what happened to you,” Rean said, stroking the girl’s head out of habit. It was odd not having her snap at him for not only doing it publicly, but also right in front of people. In fact, she just squeezed him tighter.

“In five minutes,” Celine said before proceeding to bury her face in his chest.

“Is she motorboating him?” asked Emma, who was very familiar with being on the receiving end of that recently.

“D-don’t speak such nonsense!” Duvalie stammered, looking away from Celine’s clingy display.

Everyone was back on the Merkabah, being done with their missions and all, and everyone was baffled with the new Celine. Her changes in appearance were obvious. No one had to pull out the measuring tape to see she matched up to Emma now in chest size, though her hips were wider. Ash had to smack himself for staring at Celine’s big ass when she passed by. Gaius himself said 20 different prayers in the span of ten seconds for him not to have sinful thoughts.

What really caught them off guard was how affectionate she was being with Rean. It was no secret that Celine was what the men referred to as one of the 4 deniers. In fact, they used to have a pool of money for who would cave in to their feelings first. Used to, as now Elliot was grinning like a madman who won the lottery.

“How…just…how the hell did we lose to Elliot of all people?’ Crow asked.

“I guess it’ll make for a good song,” replied Jusis, already handing the incredibly large sack of mira to the short lad.

“What are you gonna do with the money?” Machias asked his friend.

“I think I’ll treat Mint to a nice date, once we find her that is,” Elliot replied.

“Good for you,” Machias said, patting Elliot’s back.

“I’m never betting anything on Alisa again. I’ve lost complete faith in her,” Crow grumbled.

“Fuck you, you goddamn terrorist manwhore!” Alisa shouted.

.

.

.

“Sorry…”

After Alisa’s outburst, everyone was eating Elise and Alfin’s Ymir specialty soup, one of Rean’s favorites. Normally he would be enjoying said meal in peace, savoring the mix of spicy and sweet flavors, but he was feeling just a tad, just a smidge nervous as everybody stared at Celine feeding him his soup.

“I should have your sister teach me how to make this. It’s one of your favorites, right?” asked Celine.

“Y-yeah. I think I can feed myself, though. Let me grab you a bowl,” Rean said as he tried to get up, but Celine clung on to him tight.

“Now, now. After the big fight you had, you should relax,” Celine said, snuggling into him. “After we finish eating, I’ll prepare a nice hot bath for you.”

“We only have showers here,” Rean replied, resigning himself as Celine’s property for the time being.

“Who said we were going to be here?” Celine said, giggling as she raised a spoonful to his mouth.

“We?” Rean asked. Celine just purred and rubbed her cheek against his shoulder.

“Nyah. Looks like you’re done with your meal~” Celine sang in a tone that was rather unbefitting of her.

“No I’m no-“ Rean never got to finish his sentence as his words trailed into an echo. The two had disappeared with an audible pop. This didn’t stop Musse from rushing to Rean’s bowl. Everyone thought she was just trying to put it away for her dear instructor. Instead, Musse grabbed the spoon and began to lick it.

“Aidios you’re such a degenerate!” Juna fumed.

“I was gonna sell that!” Crow shouted. At least there were still those boxers he stole from Rean’s drawers for the auction he was going to have in Raquel, now known as the home to the Ashen Chevalier fan club.

While Crow was complaining about yet another opportunity for milking his bro for insane profits stolen away from him, the girls already a part of what was essentially Rean’s harem were having a discussion.

“So what you’re saying is that Celine is actually your successor, and that she now has four different forms?”  Emma asked for clarification.

“Precisely. Her current form is her proper magical form. The bigger boobs are for storing magic,” Roselia explained. Everyone looked at her like she said the stupidest thing in the world, yet they were also willing to believe it. “I’m kidding. Though I’m not kidding when I say that she’s basically a lap cat in this form.”

“How?” Rosine asked.

“Being in tune with your magic feels wonderful. It’s typically hard to achieve, but I just need a bit of Rean’s blood or semen and I’m absolutely brimming. It’s why I’ve been able to keep my actual body for so long. Celine, however, was already full of magic potential. She would have eventually reached it, but the pleroma grass has accelerated the process,” Roselia said. “So, unless she decides to go back to her smaller body, she’s going to be feeling pure bliss and want more of that feeling, and we all know who brings that out of us.”

“Speaking of which, I think we need to do something for Alisa,” said Laura.

“I agree. She’s the only one of us original four that hasn’t become one with him yet,” Emma said.

“Yeah. Especially since she was the first one that fell in love with him,” Fie said before taking another spoonful of the soup. “If we don’t do anything, Sharon will probably beat her to him.”

“Sharon?” Roselia asked.

“Alisa’s maid,” Laura replied.

“Her dominatrix ninja maid who would probably tie Rean up and ride him till both of their hips give out,” Fie added.

“Do you really think Sharon has a thing for Rean?” Emma asked the group.

Everyone, including Rosine, looked at the bespectacled witch like an idiot.

“I’ve caught that whore staring a bit too long at his clothes when doing the laundry,” Sara said, grabbing a spot next to Roselia. “Anyway, I’m not letting one of my former students down any longer. Here’s the plan!”

I thought I was the leader here, Roselia thought. That Sara has earned some sort of respect from her students, which is surprising considering some of the stories I’ve heard.

“You can completely, without a single doubt, tell me that you are feeling ok,” Rean said.

“Never better. Mmm, keep doing that. I see why Emma loves this so much,” purred Celine. She was curled up against Rean, his arm wrapped around her and fondling her boob. The two were naked in a hot spring hidden in Eryn forest. What made this one special was that there were some leaves resting on the water that gave it restorative properties. Rean didn’t know exactly when she found it, or why he felt like he was being watched, but he went along with it as long as Celine was happy. He pressed his middle finger over her pink nipple and flicked it here and there.

“I’m so happy right now Rean. You love my new body too, right?” Celine asked, wrapping her hand around his cock to lightly stroke him, gazing into his eyes with all of the affection she could muster.

“Yeah, but you were already perfect before,” Rean replied, continuing to gently grope her breast.

“Aww, it’s ok. I can change back at any time, but I like looking like this,” Celine replied. She got up from her spot and grabbed the liquid soap she had brought with her. She trinkled the soap over her boobs and lathered them up. “Now let’s get you cleaned up for that dinner with Noa’s family, and I won’t take no for an answer,” Celine said.

She started with his arms, squeezing them in the valley between her bountiful breasts, using her hand to spread the soap around. Next, she pushed her chest against his back and circled her body all over his back. Rean honestly believed she was enjoying this more than he was, which was saying a lot as one of his few sexual fantasies was getting his body washed by a beautiful woman in the hot springs. She was like a child playing with a new toy, eager to experiment with her new body. She hugged him and kissed the nape of his neck. After a bit of self-indulgence on her part, Celine moved on to Rean’s torso.

“Anytime you need to shower or bathe, call me,” Celine said as she moved her tits up and down against his chest. “Or Emma. Hmhm…perhaps both of us.”

“I appreciate the offer, but I can wash myself,” Rean said, putting his hands on her shoulders. Celine’s ears twitched in anticipation, looking forward to whatever Rean decided to do for her. He planted a kiss on her head and gently stroked her hair. He put his hand underneath her chin and lifted her head up. They stared into each other’s eyes before Rean sealed her lips with a kiss. He continued to stroke her hair and leaned back to lay in the shallow waters. Celine moved with him, not wanting to break away from the kiss. While taller, she was still quite short and only barely surpassed Fie in height. She slid her body up his, sticking her ass high up in the air. He caught a glimpse of her heart-shaped bottom shaking in the air.

Rean could feel her sweet honey drip onto him, and longed to give it a taste. He broke the kiss and immediately slid her up his body so that her dripping pussy was within his tongue’s reach. She yelped at the sudden movement, but quickly moaned when Rean stuck his tongue inside of her.

“Ah, Ahn! I’m supposed to be the one serving you,” Celine moaned, supporting herself on her arms while Rean held her lower body up. He swirled his tongue inside of her, going slowly to savor her sweet taste. He pulled his tongue out in order to kiss her nether lips, making sure to lick her folds in between kisses.

“Haha, none of you serve me,” Rean laughed, then proceeded to suck on her clit. He just didn’t understand how anybody could think that way in what is supposed to be a relationship. He just put it down to the heat of the moment.

“NYAAHH!” Celine screamed and creamed. Her arms were wobbling, quickly losing strength to support her. Before her arms gave up, Rean sat Celine on his lap, facing him, and let her catch her breath. She huffed and stared at his lips, watching the way he licked her juices off of his lips.

“Tasty,” Rean said. He stifled a moan once he felt Celine began to move her ass up and down against his cock, placing her hands on his shoulders. Her energy and lost strength was quickly coming back. If it was the restorative waters or her more abundant magic, she didn’t know, but what she understood was that his meaty dick was in between her ass cheeks and seemed awfully cold.

“Do you want to put it in my tight asshole, or do you want it in my sopping, hot pussy?” Celine asked Rean. She dragged her nail down his chest, looking at him in an alluring manner with her eyes half-lidded. Rean didn’t answer, instead diving down to suck on her nipple and fondle her other breast.

“Mmm~” She moaned. She grabbed his cock and lightly stroked it while it was still nestled between her ass cheeks. “Then it looks like I get to pick,” Celine giggled and then lifted her waist up. Her love juices dripped onto his cock, letting him know where he would be penetrating, not that it mattered much. She began to sink down, slowly parting her folds. She stopped partially through, not being entirely used to how much more sensitive she had gotten. She was already feeling an orgasm coming just from him entering alone, and this wasn’t helped by him treating her tits like they were his first meal in days. Just as she started to lower herself even more, Rean swapped breasts and pinched her wet, erect nipple. Her tail shot up and stiffened, her eyes wide from the sudden shift. Her fluids squirt out prematurely.

His cock twitched inside of her, grazing her warm insides and sending sparks through her body. It took her a moment to regain her focus, but eventually she managed to lower herself even more. With a final push, she sunk herself all the way down and threw her head back in ecstasy. Her body shivered as wave after wave of pleasure coursed through her. Rean’s gasped from the tight squeeze. Her inner walls pulsed and caressed his dick. He didn’t move, gritting his teeth from trying to hold in his own orgasm. She wasn’t just tight, but it was like her walls worked to wring the cum out of him.

“Oooooohhh…” Celine moaned, then began to raise her hips, her head still thrown back. She dropped back down, her pussy squelching with juices that were coating Rean’s dick. The water splashed more and more as she sped up.

“Nnngh. Celine,” Rean moaned. He placed his hand behind her head and moved her head forward to see her face-to-face. The cat girl regained control of her senses and stared at Rean, lovestruck. She pushed herself down on him again and undulated her hips.

“Oh goddess,” Rean moaned and came. Celine swiftly kissed him, enjoying the rare moment of bringing Rean to the brink without losing her mind…well, completely.

Rean was not one to allow himself to only be on the receiving end. He snuck a hand around her and gripped the base of her tail.

“HEEEEE!” Celine broke the kiss and yelped. “Ooohh I’m cumming!” She was being filled up again with Rean’s thick cum. She hated and loved how sensitive her tail was, but right now she loved it so much.

After another minute, it was over. She lifted herself off until she unsheathed his still rigid member. Cum spilled out of her pussy, the amount never failing to impress Celine. She couldn’t understand how he seemed to never go limp, or how he always produced so much sperm. She did, however, see Rean getting up. She wasn’t done. She wanted to try something she could never do before.

Before Rean could even turn around and get his clothes, Celine lunged for him and engulfed his cock, coating as much as she could with her spit.

Rean hissed in pleasure; his cock still sensitive from cumming. Celine would have normally been tired out by now, but instead she was using his ultimate weakness.

“Oh goddess Celine. I’m going to be late…” he groaned to the way Celine cupped and rolled his balls around her palm. Half of his cock was stuffing her mouth, yet she was able to roll her tongue around. She hummed with his cock in her mouth, stimulating it with the vibrations of her voice. She pulled away from his cock, catching her breath.

“You’re not going until you coat me again,” Celine said, grabbing her tits and sandwiching his dick in between them. She began to move them up and down, loving the feeling of his stiff, hot dick against her skin. Smushing her tits together, she smirked, challenging him to see if he would take the lead again.

“Come on Rean. Don’t you want me to go faster?” She asked as she was slowing down, leaning her head forward to tease his cock with her breath. “Are you going to leave little Noa and her mom waiting for you?”

Celine’s teasing paid off. She squealed as Rean grabbed her breasts, his fingers sinking into the doughy flesh, and began sliding them back and forth over his cock. He was pounding her titties wildly, losing himself to her beautiful body.

She was finally using her tits to please Rean, and it felt amazing. She wasn’t turning into a mess like Emma, nor was she lactating, but it was so worth feeling this. Rean’s dominance over her, her position on her knees, it all felt right to her. Her tail swayed in satisfaction and her ears twitched. Her eyes became half-lidded as she opened her mouth to suck on his tip.

“Fuck, Celine!” Rean shouted. She was beginning to love hearing him curse. He let go of her tits and grabbed her head. Without any hesitation, Rean pumped his cock inside her mouth. He used his thumbs to feel behind Celine’s ears. She moaned into his cock, eyes rolling up from his touch and his taste. Whatever self-control she had left was used for giving him a titjob. It wasn’t so easy for her to take so much of his cock before, but now she couldn’t get enough.

Without warning, Rean came inside of her mouth. She swallowed everything she could, mind going blank from the overload of his flavor. He pulled out of her mouth and continued to shoot his load all over her face and head. Cum splurted out and painted her breasts. But Rean wasn’t done. He quickly pinned her down and straddled her chest.

“Ha..Ha..Ha..Ha….so delicious,” Celine muttered in a lust-driven stupor. Rean inserted his dick in between her boobs and grabbed both of her nipples with his fingers. Ignoring her moans, Rean leaned back and furiously fingered her pussy with his free hand. Celine squirmed underneath his touch, already squirting again.

“Nyaaaaaan!” she cried out.

“I love you so much!” Rean declared, gently squeezing her tits as he was beginning to calm down.

“I-I love you too,” Celine replied, her heart eyes appearing. Rean quickly looked away to avoid hypnosis. He gave her nipples a pinch, knowing how much she loved that even before her “upgrade”. He continued to play with her soft tits for a minute before he came again, covering her even more with his thick seed.

“Let me kiss it before you go,” Celine asked. Rean moved up her body and laid his cock on top of her face. She gave the glans a wet smooch, taking in his scent as she dragged her tongue down. She peppered his cock with kisses, before finally relenting. Rean pat her head, to which she closed her eyes and relished in the moment.

“Hey Celine. Let’s do it one more time,” Rean said.

“My my, weren’t you the one worried about being late?” Celine teased, though she was already spreading her pussy with her fingers.

“I’ve still got time,” Rean said, chuckling at her comment. he lined up his cock with her pussy and inserted it.

Off to the side, behind some bushes, a trio of jelly-like ghosts watched the whole show, along with a naked woman with long green hair, her privates only covered by leaves. She also wore golden laurels on her head.

“So that’s the man who defeated that blight on our forest, Lady Hilda?” asked the dryad.

“Yes, milady.” Hilda answered. Though as serious as she answered, the dryad noticed that Hilda did not ever shift her gaze from the lovemaking they were witnessing.

“See? I told you it was as thick as a log and longer than my original lifespan! Didn’t I, Lily?” Faye exclaimed.

“Do not address your queen like that!” Hilda scolded her youngest sister, still staring at the gentle lovemaking.

“Oh, it’s fine. Besides, my position won’t matter soon enough once we bestow upon him the crown as the new Lord of the forest. Though the witch might interfere, so we shall bide our time until the right opportunity presents itself,” Lily the dryad said, nectar leaking from her nipples. “Did, Miranda come with us?” she asked.

Hilda pointed to the middle one holding phantom binoculars and watching the pair with scientific enthusiasm.

“This is quite splendid. Look at that technique, and that form,” she said.

“Dude, it’s just sex,” Faye said.

“You have no respect for the finer things in life,” Miranda said.

“I’ll show you respect when I get my hands on gigantopithedick over there!” Faye said, waving a fist in the air.

While the happy couple were enjoying each other and the inhabitants of the forest were plotting a seduction of epic proportions, Rean’s other lovers were preparing a special night for Alisa.

“You guys are serious? No one is going to take him away from me last minute?” Alisa asked, skeptical of the proposal.

“Of course not, my dear,” Roselia said.

“Your friends here were the ones that wanted to do this for you. And besides, I still need to get used to no alcohol in my body,” Sara said, wrapping an arm around Alisa’s shoulders and bringing her in.

“We’re gonna pull all the stops to make sure that no one interrupts,” said Fie.

“Exactly. We may have asked Becky to lend some of her cash so that everyone but you and Rean could watch a show at Raquel. I assure you that she was happy to help. Apparently, she has more money than she knows what to do with right now,” Emma said.

Alisa, being one of the top members of RMuse, knew why.

“Why don’t you take a look?” Roselia proposed. Alisa followed the group to her quarters. As she got nearer, she saw a trail of red rose petals leading to her room. Growing excited, Alisa outpaced the others and hurried inside. She didn’t find any bunkbeds. Instead, there was a single king-sized bed decorated with rose petals. Candles lined the walls, yet to be lit. On the bed was also a set of white lacy lingerie.

“These candles are unique, as instead of smoke, they release pheromones similar to when I bite into Rean,” Roselia explained. “Basically, you are going to have the third best night of your life. Of course, the two best nights are still yet to come.”

“I…thanks, all of you,” Alisa said. Tears were welling in her eyes from the happiness in the knowledge that she would finally be with Rean, the man she loved since their first year as students.

“He should be back after having dinner with Noa and her mom,” Emma said.

“Just those two?” Alisa asked.

“Mhm. Noa’s dad is currently busy with setting up more transport stones,” Emma said.

“Let’s get back on topic. We thought of everything,” Fie said, handing Alisa a box. Alisa opened it and found camera equipment. They figured she’d want to document her first time with him.

“Go wild,” Sara said. Alisa was already a blur, setting up cameras in spots that would make even Vivi clap in her horny-driven genius.

“Where’d she get that screwdriver from?” Fie asked.

“She even got her laptop. Is she reprogramming the cameras?” asked Laura.

“That box didn’t come with propellers,” said Emma.

“Shh…We’re witnessing a genius at work,” Musse whispered.

“Where the hell did you come from?” Sara asked.

Rean had a pleasant dinner with Noa and her mom, Aura. When he arrived, the two were just finishing up with baking some delicious cookies. He was treated to a nice meal that was made with so much love that he could feel his guilt melt away, if only for a moment. The three talked together, easily flowing from topic to topic. Noa’s growing interest in the sword was brought up, Rean’s questions about magic were answered, the Eryn life was discussed, and more. The dinner only grew livelier once Aura’s husband returned from his work. The two had such a nice relationship and it was clear that Noa was happy in her home. Aura asked him for a favor, as she hadn’t spent a night with her husband recently. Rean, understanding what she meant, obliged and was now on his way back with little Noa and Loki flying with him in Valimar.

“This is so cool!” Noa said, lost in wonder as she looked out at the land of Erebonia below.

“The view never fails to amaze me,” Rean said. “Have you ever been to a theater?”

“Not once, but I’ve always wanted to go,” Noa said.

“Well you’re in luck. Towa called and it seems like everybody got tickets to the Raquel theater courtesy of Raquel,” Rean said. “I’m gonna stay behind though, but Emma will be there.”

“Oh, ok. Why are you staying?” Noa asked.

“Alisa wants to spend some time together. She’s been wanting that for a while and now’s the perfect time,” Rean said.

“You’re so nice, uncle Rean. I hope I find a boy as good as you when I grow up,” said Noa.

“You’ll find someone better, I’m sure of it,” Rean said, ruffling her hair.

It didn’t take much longer for the two to arrive, especially after Rean shifted into maximum overdrive. Just in time to. Everybody was getting ready to leave, packing some snacks, though Crow had a briefcase for some reason.

Perhaps Crow would go gambling away all of his mira that mysteriously came out of nowhere, mused Rean. Little did he know that in Crow’s briefcase were Rean plushie samples; a ride-along Rean and a standard huggable plushie. The case easily fit the two. The actual purpose of the briefcase was to hold the money and info from pre-orders.

“Oh hey Rean. Before I go, mind signing your name over here. A cutie asked for your autograph and she promised me a date if I’d get it for her,” Crow said. Rean sighed then chuckled at his friend’s antics.

“Alright,” Rean said, grabbing the pen and signing the blank piece of paper.

“Thanks, buddy-ol-pal,” Crow said. With that, now he had another item for the Rean auction. Who knew bath water would be so profitable? Of course, he applied proper warnings to discourage drinking, though the degenerates at Raquel would probably ignore it anyway.

“No problem. Hope you two have a good time,” Rean said.

“Hey you as well bro if you know what I’m sayin-gah! Damn Duvalie,” Crow rubbed the back of his head as he walked away. She had a good smack.

“Hey Schwarzer.”

“Yes Duvalie?” Rean asked.

“Back with my lord, we’d have midnight combat training from time to time. I thought you might like to train with me tonight,” Duvalie said.

“Yeah of course. Where’s this coming from though?” Rean asked.

“I just thought you’d appreciate a duel beneath the silver light of the moon is all,” Duvalie said, crossing her arms.

“Well then I’ll make sure to drink some coffee tonight,” Rean joked. Everybody said their farewells and left, leaving Rean and presumably Alisa behind. The question was, where was she?

Rean went to the cafeteria first, finding it empty. He checked the orbal workstation too, seeing it devoid of any signs of use. He decided to go down a floor. Once the elevator door opened, he began hearing the faint sounds of classy music. Looking down on the floor, he saw a trail of red rose petals. They seemed to lead somewhere. Following the petals, it didn’t take long for him to find that it led to what was supposed to be Emma and Alisa’s room. He opened the door and blushed at the view.

There was Alisa, laying on her side, her hand resting on her hip while the other supported her head. She wore a white lacy lingerie set that hugged her body, which was made more enticing by the see-through material. Her white stockings were connected to her garter belt, the attachment points looking like golden hearts. Her stockings squeezed her just enough to appeal to his love of plump thighs without making her look uncomfortable. But the most eye-catching thing to him was her hair. She had it done just like how it looked in their Thors days. He loved her twin tails, and loved everything else about her.

She was doing her best to look at him in an alluring way, but he saw how she quivered in place.

“I’d say something about how I’ve been waiting for this for a long time now, but I’ve been posing like this for half an hour waiting for you to show up and I’m really cold,” Alisa admitted. She fell back and laid on the bed, looking up at the ceiling and her hidden cameras. She felt a weight land next to her and wrap an arm around her.

“Now this is better,” Alisa said, feeling herself slowly grow warmer from Rean’s body. She snuggled into him, the two just enjoying each other’s presence.

“I’m assuming you already know about my, uh, love life?” Rean asked.

“Yeah. I’m not going to get you to live with me at Roer like I would’ve wanted, but I’m ok with it all. All that matters is that I’ll be with. That and I can finally show that pervert Paul that I am in a relationship with you so he can stop being creepy,” Alisa said.

“Why not just fire him?” asked Rean.

“He’s really good at his job and he doesn’t ever cross any boundaries. He’s just really annoying,” Alisa said.

“Well from the sound of him, I don’t like him,” Rean said.

“Aww, you’re already protective of me,” Alisa cooed.

“Haven’t I always been?”

“Well, yeah, but it feels different now that we will finally be in a relationship,” Alisa said. This didn’t feel all that different to the night at Nord underneath the stars. Right now, she was holding his hand, caressing his cheek.

“You know, even if you decided to be with only one person and it wasn’t me, I don’t think I would have ever moved on to someone else,” she said. “You are so special to me, Rean. More than you could ever realize.”

She inched her face forward until she finally kissed him. And he was kissing her back! She had dreamt of this day for so long, and now she was experiencing it. Many of the women in the office had teased her about her love for Rean, especially that bitch Bianca who was an avid Alfin fan. But she had the last laugh. And she would have video evidence to back up her claims. Yes, plenty of video evidence.

She rolled on top of him and started to unbutton his shirt (he’d already removed his coat), humming a little tune while she was busy with her task. However, Alisa was a bit impatient, and she had also been robbed of Rean for too long.

“Hyah!” Alisa shouted, ripping open his shirt with strength that belied her appearance. Buttons flew off in all direction, but one button in particular ricocheted off the wall and struck her in between her eyebrows. “Ow,” she groaned in pain, rubbing the area.

Rean, though a bit ruffled by her horny strength, chuckled and kissed her where it hurt.

“That feels better. Hmhm, allow me to do the same for you,” Alisa said, kissing his chest scar. Rean stroked the back of her head, running his fingers through her soft hair. She kissed his scar again, then moved up to lovingly make-out with him.

“Alisa, my pants,” Rean groaned. He was painfully hard. Now that her focus was interrupted, she could feel something bump into her.

“Ah sorry. I was really into it,” Alisa said. She turned herself around on all fours, giving Rean a generous view of her lovely, curvy ass. The lingerie hugged her ass, but even with her nice ass, Rean was drawn in by her cameltoe. He heard her unzip his pants, so he raised his hips to allow her to lower his pants. Though for some reason, she opted to keep his boxers on.

“Goddess your bulge is huge!” She shouted; her mouth open in amazement. She tapped on his bulge with her finger, having an almost scientific interest in the way it reacted to her touch. Supporting herself on her elbows and knees, Alisa rested her head on his bulge. She kissed the clothed bulge, bringing both hands to caress the sides of his bulge. She squeaked when she felt Rean’s hands gripped each of her plump cheeks. She looked behind her and gave Rean a smile of approval. He smiled back and gave her cheeks a squeeze, drawing a laugh from the both of them.

“Alright Alisa. It’s time to see what is going to go inside of me,” she muttered to herself, doing her best to ignore how good it felt to have Rean play with her ass. As she pulled down his boxers, she saw his thick length just keep going, until it sprung free and smacked her in the face, the tip already secreting pre-cum.

“Shit!” she cursed when his cock struck her. Rean stayed silent, opting to grope, pull, squeeze, and squish her butt to his heart’s content. She actually really liked the feeling of his hard cock smacking her face. She grabbed the base of his cock and struck her face again. And again. Her breathing was becoming labored from her own arousal. She smacked her face again, this time leaving it on her face. It was hot, lively, and most importantly, would look really good when she rewatched this night over and over from footage captured on her hidden cameras.

Rean slowly pulled her panties down, dragging them slowly down her ass. Alisa, still with his cock on her face, was surprised when more pre-cum spurt out. Rean was getting more and more turned on, with the main driver being how her pussy clung onto her panties. It basically peeled off of her, her juices still clinging to her panties like a string. She was wet, and her pussy looked absolutely appetizing dripping with that sweet honey. Without any warning, Rean lunged for her pussy.

“Kyaaaa!” Alisa shouted. Rean ate her out with enthusiasm, his tongue seeking out the most sensitive parts of her body. She huffed and huffed, his penis grinding against her from her own shaking. As if he wanted to go even further in, Rean roughly grabbed her plump ass and spread them apart, squeezing and kneading it like dough. He was treating her pussy like it was his favorite meal, and the only one he had that day.

“S-slow down,” Alisa managed to say, the smell of his cock filling her senses. Rean heard her, and began to slow down. Alisa, now able to function properly, wanted to return the favor. She gave his big head a smooch. She opened her mouth and swirled her tongue all over it.

How delicious, she thought, sinking her open mouth down on it to suckle on the tip. His pre-cum freely flowed into her mouth, mixing with her spit. She had to swallow the mixture as she sucked, making loud, erotic noises that only encouraged Rean more. Her pussy was absolutely drenched, producing her nectar at an unparalleled rate. Rean may have agreed to slow down, but he had other plans. He smooched her lips before pushing her lower body down on him, his tongue reaching deeper than it has before. Alisa muffled cry of ecstasy sent vibrations down his cock, only making Rean want to do more. He couldn’t hold himself back and voraciously ate her out again with renewed hunger.

“Ooooohhhh fuck! Keeep going!” Alisa shouted after she drew her lips away from his cock. She wanted to keep up with Rean, but he was too good. She couldn’t concentrate on sucking his dick anymore. She hastily sat upright on his face, grinding her pussy into his masterful mouth. It didn’t take much longer before she spasmed in pleasure. She raised and bucked her hips, squirting out her juices all over Rean. Her back arched as she thrust forward, squirting all over the bed.

Alisa was not prepared for Rean to grab her waist and sit her on his lap as soon as her climax died down. He didn’t give her a moment of rest as he furiously fingered her while groping her right breast, sliding his hand underneath the cup to pinch her nipple.

“HAAAAA! RIGHT THERE! RIGHT FUCKING THERE!” She cried out, bucking her hips against his fingers and leaning back against him. More juices squirt out until Rean finally relented. He didn’t let go off her. While Alisa was catching her breath, she could feel something hard and hot rub against the folds of her pussy. She looked down to see his cock standing proud, blocking her pussy from anybody trying to look from in front of her, which would be her cameras. Aidios if this wasn’t the best night ever, the video recordings would be the greatest masturbation video of all time for a Rean-deprived Alisa.

Through her muddied thoughts, Alisa didn’t realize that she was grinding herself against his stiff rod. Her body was acting on its own now, her hands seeking out Rean’s cock and rubbing it as that were their newfound purpose.

“I can put it in whenever you’re ready,” Rean whispered into her ear, craning his head down to nip and suck on her neck. She responded by tapping his cock against her pussy, not being able to verbally respond. Rean understood though, and so he repositioned his cock, tip at her entrance. Alisa’s breathing quickened, setting her sight on their groins, excitement clearly written on her face.

Normally, Rean would have slowly inserted it in to allow Alisa to adjust to his size. However, he just couldn’t control himself too well right now. He could feel himself grow with need more and more. He needed to fill her up now!

Rean pushed himself inside of her roughly. Alisa gasped, eyes widening at the sudden invasion. Lucky for her, she had broken her hymen thanks to her orbal powered super dildo she had dubbed “Rean jr.” The bad, or good, news, was that she could never use Rean jr. again. Because the real thing was so much better!

“HOLY FUCKING SHIT! FUCK ME REAN! GO AS HARD AND FAST AS YOU CAN!” Alisa shouted. He didn’t need to be told twice. Whatever was causing him to be incredibly horny had been working a bit too well. Despite his size, Alisa was so incredibly wet that he easily slid in without any problems. It only made it easier to go all out.

“Alisa! Nnngh, it’s so good,” he said. The squelching noises that their union made were music to his ears. And the feeling! It was like she was just as desperate for his release as he was. It felt like her pussy was sucking him in, planning to take every drop of his cum into her womb.

Her legs were spread wide, her eyes were rolled up. She was liking it rough and fast, her mind going blank as her fluids continued to splash and spill with his every thrust. Oh the wait had been worth it. She probably looked like a common street whore who’s only purpose was to warm Rean’s cock.

“Mirror! In front of, ahahahahah….oh!” her eyes crossed from another orgasm. “In front of the fucking mirror!” She screamed. Rean drove himself all the way in and busied his free hand with her clit while he looked for what she spoke of. Next to the bed, there was a standing, rectangular mirror. His cock twitched inside of her. He lifted her off of his cock and caught her before she fell forward. His dick was lodged in between her cheeks. He really wanted to fuck her in front of the mirror, but he was so close to cumming.

“Please Alisa, make me cum,” he asked.

“haanngh…ha..Order me to…ha… make you cum. I want you to command me….ha..ha.. in the bedroom as well as in the battlefield. Tell me what to do,” Alisa said without turning around. Rean really needed his release now.

“…Suck my cock,” Rean “ordered”, though he was already feeling embarrassed. Though he did like saying what he wanted. Maybe he was starting to like that a bit too much.

Alisa slumped down to the floor, but found the strength to turn around and squat with her legs spread apart. She grabbed his cock and hurriedly wrapped her lips around it. Her head bobbed back and forth in a quick motion. She wanted to bring out his cum and taste it. She loved being in between his legs and tasting herself on him, though she found him to taste better without her own fluids covering his cock. As she steadily bobbed back and forth, Alisa brought two fingers to her pussy and played with her clit, one hand still gripping his cock, jerking him off where she couldn’t reach. She moved the hand down to play with his balls. Rean then looked at the mirror once more. He imagined how it would look seeing Alisa’s back while she was squatting down, sucking as if her life depended on it. He needed to see that view.

“I want you to finish me…in front of the mirror,’ Rean said, hissing in pleasure. Alisa released his cock, but not without pulling back with vacuum like suction to bring him to the brink. That almost made Rean explode right there, but he held on. The two moved in front of the mirror, with Rean standing up this time. Alisa, however, resumed her squatting and sucking. He could see her beautiful ass and those gorgeous folds dripping with need. Being in front of a mirror turned Alisa on even more, especially with the cameras recording their every move from multiple angles. He then grabbed her twintails, shouting as he came in her mouth. Alisa was seeing stars from the sudden rough treatment. She couldn’t pull away from it, being forced to drink mouthfuls of cum. She gagged, tears running down her cheeks, but she loved every second of it. He pulled away, cumming on her face, but he wasn’t finished. Whatever was in the room was making him feel riled up, just like when he was with Roselia.

Rean stood her up and turned her around, forcing Alisa to look at herself bent forward in the mirror, not that she was against it anyway. Alisa gasped as Rean thrusted his cock inside of her pussy. Both were fascinated by the way her breasts bounced in the mirror. He held her by the arms as he got faster and rougher. She could barely keep her footing from how deep and hard Rean pounded into her.

“YES YES YES YES YES FUUUUUUUCK!” She screamed and shook in her most intense orgasm yet. Rean turned them around and let her fall on the bed. Her lower body twitched, tempting Rean to smack her right ass cheek. Who was he to resist his temptations at this point?

SMACK!

“MMMMMMM~”

SMACK!

“AAGH~” Alisa gripped the bedsheets, breathing heavily.

SMACK!

“HRAAAGH!” Alisa’s toes curled. Those candles were incredible and she knew that she’d ask Roselia to make more. For now, she would lay on the bed and relish the next hour she had left with her Rean.

Rean was heading to the open field outside where Duvalie had said they’d spar. He had freshened up in the bathroom beforehand, cleaning himself of post-coital stench.

“Thanks for coming Schwarzer,” Duvalie said upon greeting him.

“I wouldn’t miss this chance to spar with you, especially on a night as beautiful as this,” Rean said. The two got in their stances and proceeded to duel. During the battle, Duvalie took the time to think things over again. Sparring like this always destressed her, especially if it was with her lord. Though recently, Rean seemed to have the same effect too. Even now, she couldn’t forget how special her link with him felt. She’d never felt more in-tune with a partner before. But even ignoring all of that, he was just a good man who always had the patience for her. Even as enemies, he would take the time to talk with her. He had cheered her up at times when she felt down. Honestly, if she was assigned to fight against Class VII, she’d look forward to seeing Rean.

Yes, this would be it. With a final swing of her sword, Duvalie disarmed Rean, grabbed him by the collar. and crashed her lips against his. Rean was surprised at the sudden move, so much so that he remained still the whole time. This was Duvalie! They weren’t even on a first name basis with each other.

It wasn’t long after when she realized just what she did and hastily pulled back, her entire face red with embarrassment.

“H-h-h-h-hold on Rean! Gah! Schwarzer! I mean Schwarzer! Hmmmmmmmm,” Duvalie whined, not knowing what to do in this situation. She out her face into her palms and just awkwardly stood there, feeling like a dunce. Then she felt Rean’s strong arms wrap around her.

“Is this what you want?” he asked. She put her hands to her side, but still looked down, not having it in her to face him. She nodded, only making her look cuter to Rean.

“You know about all of my other relationships?” Rean asked, feeling weird having to ask that. He really sounded like a manwhore. Once again she nodded, this time with an “mhm”.

“And you still want to be with me, even knowing that?” Rean asked.

“Why do you think I kissed you?” she looked up, getting annoyed with the questions. She couldn’t blame him though. His love life was not normal and if she were being honest, he was probably the last guy on Erebonia who wanted multiple lovers.

“I guess you have a point,” Rean said. He leaned a tad closer to her. “May I?”

“….yes,” Duvalie said. She closed her eyes and puckered her lips, awaiting his lips. The two kissed, though it was brief because Duvalie cut it short.

“Sorry sorry. I need to get used to it,” Duvalie stammered. Her heart was putting her title to the test with the way it was beating.

Rean pat her head, not helping her heart at all.

“We can take all of the time you need. I want you to be comfortable and sure of what you want,” he said.

Duvalie shared the same views Rean had. She would normally want to go on plenty of dates and even wait for marriage before having sex. The rub came in his status as a sacrifice. She wanted to be with him intimately, in case things take a turn for the worst. She also didn’t want her rival Laura to get ahead of her. She shook, struggling with putting her thoughts into words.

Rean was hoping the girl wasn’t having a mental breakdown.

“Did I say something wrong?” Rean asled.

“I…” Duvalie started, but trailed off.

“Hmm?”

“I….I..I.I I I I I,” Duvalie kept muttering. This was harder than she thought. Maybe she should wait and go on some dates with the man first. Rean then pat her head, trying to comfort her. It worked on Elise, Altina, and Fie after all. This action, however, somehow gave her courage. She interrupted herself, then took a deep breath.

“I…I want to make love. Now. I’m afraid of what would happen if I wait any longer,” Duvalie said.

“Are you absolutely sure? That’s a really big step, though everyone else has been skipping it,” Rean commented, looking up and tapping his finger to the right of his chin. Duvalie found this cute (oh no! She was admitting affection!).

“Well, then let me be a part of that tradition. The gelato sorta counts as a date, right?” Duvalie said, quivering in embarrassment. She just couldn’t look him in the eye. She shut her eyes tight as Rean kissed her head. This, however, just made her more receptive to it. His gentle caress felt much closer and made her feel fuzzier.

“I hope that’s not everyone’s logic,” Rean joked, though he caressed the back of her head and lifted her chin. Duvalie closed her eyes again, savoring the feeling of Rean kissing her. She could feel herself starting to get wet, her body already preparing her for intimacy. Aidios, she really was going to do it, and underneath the stars and moon too! This was directly out of a page in a book she read (which definitely WAS NOT her diary!).

“Hey,” she started after breaking the kiss. “I’m really nervous, so can you please take the lead?”

“Yeah. I’ll be gentle, but tell me if you want me to stop whatever I’m doing,” Rean said. She nodded.

Rean first started with stripping himself of his shirt, but before he pulled his pants down, she stopped him.

“W-wait! I’m not ready to see it yet!” Duvalie yelled. She put a hand on her arm and swayed side to side. She didn’t know why, but she felt like she had to strip first, completely. Even before he did. It would be ok if he didn’t want to strip either. She wasn’t quite ready to see how big his cock was yet.

“Let me undress first,” she said, looking away as she began to take off her dress. It was a bit awkward as she somehow got stuck, but with the help of Rean, she was able to strip. The first thing she did was cross her arm over her modest breasts and cover her vagina.

“Just give me a moment,” Duvalie said. After a little mantra spoken in her head, Duvalie completely exposed herself to Rean.

“You’re absolutely stunning,” Rean said, giving her his signature warm smile. She blushed.

“T-thank you. So w-what’s next?” Duvalie asked.

“Lie down here,” Rean said, laying his open coat on the floor like a sheet. Duvalie listened, though she lied in a stiff manner. Rean loomed over her, making her feel smaller and more vulnerable. He supported himself on top of her, eye level to her nipples. She nodded for him to continue, and so he closed his mouth around her nipple. Duvalie closed her eyes and shook, but not before burning the sight of Rean gazing at her as he sucked her breast into her retinas. Even with eyes closed, she could see him staring at her, pulling her nipple back with her mouth.

She heard a loud pop, and suddenly her nipple felt cold. She heard Rean unzip his pants, then something hot and heavy plopped in between her boobs. She felt him drag it down her body, leaving a wet trail, before the weight settled on her pussy. She was close to squirming now. Her face was pink and her breathing was getting more labored.

“This is it, Duvalie,” Rean warned her, giving her one last opportunity to back out. Duvalie gulped and nodded. Rean teased her entrance, his engorged cock spreading her lips. Duvalie put her hands to her sides and gripped the cloth of his coat. He then slowly inserted it. She felt pain, and it only got more painful when he got deeper, but she kept her mouth shut, baring with the pain. Rean inched himself forward, then pulled back, going an inch deeper every other push to get her slowly accustomed to it. He did this until he felt a wall.

“Duvalie, this is going to hurt,” Rean said.

“It’s…hnnngh..ok,” She said. “Go on.”

With that said, Rean made the final push and broke through.

“Gaah!” Duvalie cried out in pain. Rean interrupted her screams by kissing her, pressing his body against hers. She felt like she couldn’t move. She was at Rean’s mercy, his body weight pressing on top of her. Something about the experience was good for Duvalie. She couldn’t understand why she liked the feeling of Rean practically pinning her down. All she knew was that the pain and the pleasure were mixing in a way that made it hard to tell which was which.

He didn’t move. She was having a harder time getting adjusted compared to the others. He wanted to pull back so that the pain would leave her, but he figured that would somehow wound her pride. Once Duvalie began to kiss her back, he took that as a sign to move. Gently he went back and forth, doing his best to ease her into it. The more he thrust, the more she welcomed the feeling.

She’d heard Rean could be pretty rough when he got into it, but he was treating her like a princess. Though at the same time, he was pressing into her, causing his dick to go deeper than he probably wanted her to feel. Fortunately, however, it felt so good! She couldn’t move or see. Why was that the best part?

Rean pulled away from the kiss, wrapping his arms around her and holding her close. She sounded so cute, the way she gasped and moaned here and there.

“Haa….Rean,” she moaned his name. First it was being pressed into, now it was being held by his strong arms. Suddenly, Rean reached even deeper into her, hitting a spot that felt so unlike any other before.

“HAAAUUGH” Duvalie howled. Her hot, wet walls clenched tight around him, her body trying to return the favor. Rean stopped for a second, taking a moment to catch his breath and hold back his climax. It was like she was sucking him in, caressing every part of his cock, and if he moved even once more, he’d be done for. Duvalie didn’t want to do anything. He dictated the pace, and she felt good even if he wasn’t moving. It was clear her body loved him just as much as she did.

He needed to cum.

“Duvalie, I’m almost there. Where do you want it,” Rean asked, circling his hips while he was pressing himself on her again.

“Hnn..hmhn,” Duvalie couldn’t answer. Rean’s cock circling inside of her was a bit too much for her. She bit her bottom lip to hold in a scream as she came from his teasing. She quaked and shivered underneath him, bringing Rean over the edge as he held her tight and came with her. She was feeling herself get full. After a brief orgasm-induced daze, Rean pulled away, though not without Duvalie’s pussy doing everything in its power to keep him lodged inside of her. He moaned after his cock was freed, firing more spurts on her chest and toned belly. Duvalie sighed content. She was tired, and though she had a high level of stamina, dealing with giant magic cats and her tempestuous feelings wore her out. One quick look, however, and she saw Rean was still raring to go.

“O-one more time couldn’t hurt,” Duvalie said, feeling embarrassed of even suggesting such a thing. Without a verbal response, Rean laid down to her right. She thought he might take a brief break, but he rolled them both over so that they were laying on their sides. He then raised her leg up high, his cock already prodding her entrance. He penetrated her, going faster than he did before.

“Rean. It’s so good, Rean,” Duvalie said in between gasps. He kept a steady pace, not going too fast but not being entirely gentle either. It wouldn’t have mattered to Duvalie anyway. As long as he was in control, it’d be ok. After a good minute of laying on his side, Rean got on his knees and continued bucking his hips back and forth, his new position allowing him to go deeper. He didn’t notice that he was thrusting harder, her body moving with him. He was grunting more and more, staring at her modest tits bouncing in rhythm. She was holding it in well despite how good this position felt.

“Kyaaa!” she shouted as Rean started playing with her clit, tweaking it and running his palm back and forth over it, steadily getting faster. She chanted his name as if she were making up for lost time. Hearing a beautiful women call out his name as a result of his prowess never failed to excite him. He stopped with her clit, switching over to groping her mound. She could feel another orgasm coming, and so she closed her eyes. Rean was close too, still sensitive from earlier. He pushed in as deep as he could go and leaned forward to lock lips with her one last time. Her womb and canal were once again being filled with seed. None of it started spilling out until he pulled out. He had shot all of his cum in her all-to-eager-to-receive pussy.

Her breathing began to calm. She had no energy to move, but that didn’t matter. Rean laid beside her and held her hand, the two looking at the gorgeous night sky together for the first of many nights to come.

“Goddess almighty!” Emma gasped. Her fellow co-conspirators went to check in on Alisa, bringing some midnight snacks to welcome their sister into their ranks. What happened was Juna dropping the tray of cinnamon buns upon seeing Alisa lying on the bread, legs spread apart. She looked like an utter mess. Her hair was disheveled, her body was covered in cum, her pussy especially looking like a baker stuffed too much cream into a pastry. She still wore her garter and stockings, but nothing else. She was panting, her visage being the very definition of post-coital bliss. Cum had gotten on the mirror and on a portion of the wall too.

“I told that..ha…office bitch Bianca…that this day would come,” she said, apparently speaking to herself, raising a fist in the air. “I’m gonna rub it in her face. Ha…ha…ha….she owes me vacation days that I’m gonna use up…ha…so that Rean can rub himself on my face,” Alisa spoke, lost in a sea of…something.

“Mimimimimimi,” Alisa began to sleep, dreaming fantastic dreams of magical combat and epic romances with only one person in mind for the role.

“I may have put too much essence,” Roselia said, trying her best to conceal just how completely aroused she was.

“You think?” said everyone in unison, except for Juna, who was crying over the milk she spilled with her cinnamon bun. She was really looking forward to that bun.

Speaking of dough, that was what Musse’s bank account was raking in. In an odd twist, Alisa sent the video footage to her, along with pictures she took of herself during her precious first time with Rean.

She was somehow coherent enough in her text messages to send “You throw your body at him, but he throws me~”. She, of course, followed that text up with a clip of Rean tossing her onto the bed and shoving his cock inside of her, switching back and forth between a mating press and piledriving into her.

Becky and her had to drink a special tea that inhibited lust just so they could focus on editing the footage that was sent to them. But even with the tea, it was rough.

It was all, well worth it. So much so, in fact, that they designed a new tier just to see what the perverts at RMuse considered the pinnacle of cinema. She did feel kind of bad for whoever this Bianca person was though. Not because Alisa called her a dumb bitch who didn’t believe in the dream of Rean, but because Musse made a separate version of the video for those degenerates that wanted a “cheating” spin on the romp. She somehow underestimated how many Erebonian women were closet freaks.

Before Musse decided to indulge into the content she edited, she added a like to a comment quickly rising in popularity.

The motherfucker actually did it! Fuck! – Apparently a Bitch (formerly known as Reinturd)

Musse would later find out that apparently the two were actually best friends, and that vulgarity was not, in fact, a Roer thing.

Chapter Text

It was another morning at the Merkabah.

“Hey, Rean! Toss me another!” Crow shouted, raising his empty plate.

“Alright, here we go,” Rean readied himself, the guys waiting with bated breath. “Hup!” He tossed the pancake. It flipped into the air and landed perfectly on the center of the plate.

“YYYYEEEEAAAAAHHHH!” cheered the Class VII men, whistling and whooping, with even Gaius of all people joining in.

“Here’s more batter, Rean!” Towa said. The two were making breakfast together, as they usually did whenever Rean or Towa were on cooking duty.  Rean grabbed the batter, but not before handing Towa a pack of bacon. The two smiled at each other and continued cooking.

Musse looked absolutely livid, glaring at the short teacher in an uncharacteristic manner. She plunged her fork into her cut piece of pancake with a thud from the tips hitting the plate. Not even having her pancakes cut by Rean at her insistence was enough to make her feel better for this blemish that was before her. She never had any problems with anyone else. Hell, she welcomed any of Rean’s ladies to record their sex for both her profit and her own pleasure. The problem was Towa.

Even from the beginning, Towa was a nuisance to her. Oh, that tiny woman was evil incarnate. Whenever she tried to sneak into Rean’s room, Towa just happened to come out of her bedroom for a “midnight walk”. When Musse tried to sit next to Rean on the train, Towa would be there already. If Musse had a question about finances, it turns out that Towa would be more qualified for that. What made her qualified to answer a question about finances directed at Rean? And goddammit her cooking was great! Every weekend Rean and Towa would cook breakfast for the students, and Towa’s tots were the stuff of legends!

But even she couldn’t hold a candle to the one true enemy to Musse.

‘I can’t wait to hit the beach, Mildine! What a splendid idea!” said Alfin, gleefully grinning after drinking a glass of milk, also served by Rean through royal decree. Musse grumbled, taking a forkful of hash browns that Rean made. It brought tears to her eyes. Rean was a decent cook at best, but for no reason whatsoever he was the master of breakfast, though his breakfast didn’t hold a candle to his magnum do- opus. His magnum opus! Aidios, she was horny. Anyway, Rean made the best burger.

“I’m glad you liked it,” Musse grumbled. Musse had pulled Rean to the side to ask him for a private date at the beach. It was a simple, yet effective plan. She would wear her white swimsuit that would become see-through after hitting the cold, refreshing water. Ask him to help her with sunscreen. She’d do some stretches before going into the water, making sure he’d watch the sand sticking on her ass. She’d press her body into his and kiss him, her top just so happening to be loose. But then her royal asshole decided to “somehow overhear” of her proposition and loudly announce that a beach day sounds wonderful.

“Hey Rean, can we pick up some watermelons?” asked Elise, going up with an empty plate.

“Of course, Elise! Anything else you want?” Rean said, as he was filling her plate up with a serving only matched by Altina’s own.

You

“No thanks. You might have served me too much,” Elise said.

“Of course not! You seemed a bit slim when we picked you up from the branch campus. I just want to be sure that you are getting the food you deserve,” Rean said, patting her head affectionately. Elise saw no fault in his logic. She always realized he was right after a headpat.

“Do you know where we can get watermelons, Towa?” Rean asked his cooking partner.

“They’re always the best from Milsante around this time,” Towa said, picking up a piece of bacon. “Here, can you give me your opinion?”

“Sure,” Rean said, opening his mouth to nibble on the piece that Towa fed him.

“Damn, even as one of his lovers I feel like she’s way chummier with him than I am. And I’m carrying his child,” Fie said, taking a sip of her favorite chocolate milk. In the distance, manly cries rang out.

“They’ve been like this since I’ve met them, though I don’t think they realize it,” said Juna, observing how they casually did cute couple activities she still didn’t have the courage to do in public yet. “Anyone else you all have ever really worried about before we decided to share him?” she asked.

“Well, there’s Claire,” Emma replied.

“I knew there was something going on between them,” Juna said.

“Oh please. She’s nothing to worry about. Not with my devilish charms,” butted in Sara.

“Sssuurreee…” Fie said.

“Hey! I’m still your senior!” said Sara.

“That’s one way of putting it,” Fie replied back. Sara grumbled.

“What should I name my kids,” said Alisa, staring off into space, feeling a new sense of pure satisfaction at a level she had never achieved.

“Actually, that reminds me. Does he know we are all pregnant yet?” asked Fie.

“uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuhhhhhhhhhhhh”

It was hot out. Really hot out. So much so that Rean ditched the black coat in favor of wearing his white button-up. Accompanying him was Roselia, who wanted to speak to Diana again. The two had become friends with each other rather quickly, and she’d always go with Rean to the store, who would usually be chosen to do the shopping. At this point, Rean was sent to shop at Milsante just because of the discounts he’d get. Of course, Diana supported their efforts and gave them discounts without Rean’s presence, but Class VII noted there was a hidden sadness that went away when Rean was there,

Rean opened the door, a jingle notifying the shopowner of a customer’s presence.

“Welcome to-ah Rean! You’re back,” Diana exclaimed. She arose from her seat and welcomed him with a hug. One he gladly returned.

“Hi, Diana. How goes the store?” Rean said, doing his best to look at her eyes. She had done a couple of things to cool off; have a fan on, open her windows, have bottles of water out, but mainly, wear a simple green tank top that did little to contain her sizeable chest. And Rean wasn’t going to lie to himself. There was something about Diana that made her really attractive to him.

“Well, you two are actually my first customers for the day. Everyone did their shopping yesterday to beat the heat today. No one else is working either,” she said. She was sweating, looking uncomfortable running the store.

“Well, we’re going to the beach today. Would you like to join us?” Rean asked, not wanting to leave her behind on a day that’d probably be devoid of customers.

“No, I couldn’t just close up the store,” Diana said.

“I’m sure you could use a break,” Roselia spoke for the first time. It was then that Diana noticed the witch.

“Oh, beg pardon, I haven’t noticed you Rose,” said Diana. Roselia giggled.

“Believe me, I wouldn’t have either,” Roselia replied. The two laughed at the joke that flew over Rean’s head.

“But in all seriousness, it’s too hot to go shopping today. We actually came for a watermelon or two, but you look a bit miserable in this weather,” Roselia said. Diana pondered it for a moment.

“The water should do you good. You of all people deserve a break, Diana. It may not be much to repay you for all of the help you’ve given us, but it’s a start,” said Rean.

“Oh you’ve twisted my arm, baby,” Diana said. That name made Rean feel warm and fuzzy inside. He never noticed she only did that with him. “Let me get you three watermelons, free of charge, since I’ll be eating some as well,” said Diana.

“No, I can handle that. Just pack whatever you’ll take to the beach,” Rean said.

“Alright, then. Would you like to help me, Rose?” Diana asked.

“Of course,” Roselia said, following Diana up the stairs. Once they were within her room, the two got to work packing.

“Have you thought over the offer?” Roselia asked.

“I have, though I don’t know if I should leave the store alone. I haven’t taught my other employees the ins and outs of the store,” Diana said.

“Have you met Becky?” Roselia asked.

“I have not,” Diana replied while looking through her closet for a swimsuit. She hadn’t been to the beach in so long that it might not even fit anymore.

“Why don’t you have a talk with her at the beach. She knows merchants with good hearts that can take over for you,” Roselia suggested.

“Very well. And here it is,” Diana said. “Mind if you give me your opinion?”

“Go ahead,” Roselia said, turning around to give Diana some privacy. She heard her clothes fall to the floor. After a brief moment, Diana gave the ok to look.

“It looks like it still fits,” Diana said, sheepishly blushing. She wore a bright blue two-piece swimsuit, the large, triangular top cupping and concealing most of her chest while allowing for generous cleavage and side boob. Small black hoops held the top up, the string being tied around her neck. The red bottom hugged and squished into her hips. It was accompanied by a silky long, translucent skirt that was decorated with a purple floral pattern at the bottom of the skirt. She wore black sandals and sported a straw hat. She also noted that Diana had a cute tummy.

“Could you turn around for me,” Roselia asked. Diana nodded and did so. She could see that the bottom was worn low, giving the lucky onlooker a nice view of butt cleavage.

“Is it supposed to show so much of your butt?” Roselia asked. Diana turned beet red.

“N-no,” she replied.

“Well unless you want me to fix it, this outfit will turn some heads, especially Rean’s,” Roselia said. Diana turned around to face her again. “The bra looks good. It’s not digging in to anything. I have to say though, you have a sexy body. You’re only beat out by my granddaughter and Celine in the chest department.”

“Thank you. Let me change back and I’ll meet you two downstairs,” Diana said.

Roselia descended, being greeted with the odd sight of Rean playing with a blue slime.

“Look Roselia! I made a new friend!” Rean said, his excitement written all over his face.

“How’d that get in here?” Roselia asked.

“I was taking the watermelons back to Valimar when this blue slime just took one from me and helped me. It followed me back to the shop and we took one each back. And now I’ve been playing with it since,” Rean said. He pat the slime, to which it rippled in response. He then poked it. His finger sunk into the slime. “It’s cool to the touch,” he said.

“I’m glad you’re enjoying yourself,” Roselia said, kissing him and laying her head on his shoulder. Her attention was now on the slime. While Rean faced away from it, the slime changed form, growing in height and reshaping itself into a slime girl, which Roselia immediately noticed was from the Eryn forest. Oddly enough, she didn’t give herself badonkers, keeping her chest size average. The girl stuck her tongue out, blowing a raspberry, but quickly reverted when Rean turned around to look.

“Didn’t know you could make noise,” Rean commented. That didn’t matter much, however, as Diana was coming down the stairs now.

“I’m ready,” Diana said.

“Then let’s go,” Rean said.

While the majority of Class VII were welcoming Diana and playing with the slime (Roselia, Celine, and Emma were cautious of it and warning their fellow sisters of a potential legend coming true), Alfin and Elise were hanging out in Alfin’s room. Elise sat on the bed as Alfin tried another swimsuit on.

“How’s this one?” Alfin asked, trying on a red two-piece. The top had an isosceles triangle cut into the middle, showing off plenty of cleavage, while the bottom was a side-tie that had half of the front colored red, the other half colored black. 

“I think this one suits you best, though I do have to ask why you have so many swimsuits,” said Elise. She had already picked out her swimsuit a while back, though to be fair it was the only one she had.

“I planned long ago to invite him to the Reise Arnor private beach and model for him. Of course, you would come too and we would have a fun day. Just the three of us, with no one else to watch what we’d do to him,” Alfin mused, sporting a lecherous grin that betrayed her royal status.

“Alfin!” Elise blushed fiercely.

“Oh come on, even your mom wants you to officially make him part of the family. You said she picked out your swimsuit, right?”

“Mhm.”

“Well, your mom knows you have child-bearing hips because that one-piece shows a lot of cheek,” Alfin said with a wink. Elise grabbed a pillow and screamed into it.

“So, are you going to do it with me?” Alfin asked. Elise shyly nodded.

“Relax, Elise. We’ve done plenty to ensure he sees you as a woman and not his sister, though granted he still pampers you in a way I could only dream of,” Alfin said with a sigh. And that had been the truth. Ever since Elise had returned, Alfin did all that she could to make Rean realize that Elise was genuinely in love with him and that he should respect her feelings as a woman who had no real relation to him. It took a long, awkward conversation with him on her part, but Elise surprised her when she herself confessed to him after getting his old coat repaired. It made Elise’s day to hear him say that he would try to see her not as a sister, but as the woman who she actually was.

Alfin had it bad too. Alfin was self-aware enough to know that she was rather forward to put it lightly. It drove the entire country wild and had cemented Rean as her favored suitor in the eyes of the public. He didn’t help at all, the way he charmed her without even trying. Or how he would always be there for her, like when he played ‘Amber Amour’ when visiting the humble home of her long-gone brother. Alfin made it clear that day that she loved him, though she did leave out that it wasn’t just her heart that longed for him.

Alfin took advantage of having her own room. It always started when she closed her eyes, naked beneath the blanket as she lied down. She would picture waking up in her castle room, the sun not even up yet, in the arms of her beloved. He’d still be fast asleep, mumbling her name and burying his head underneath her chin. She would kiss his forehead and giggle, running her hand through his hair. She would then feel something hard against her.

Then, her hand would begin moving. One slowly rubbing her clit, the other moving down to tease her sensitive, puckered butthole. In her imagination, his cock would always be resting between her legs, pressed between her crotch and his pelvis. She would slowly move her hips against him, gently waking him up.

“Good morning, love,” he’d say, pecking her lips before getting to work. He would know all of her weak spots, immediately bringing his hand down to cup her plump ass. Alfin would moan in her fantasy and in her bed, speeding up her movements, but not yet penetrating. Not until fantasy Rean would penetrate her asshole with his middle finger. He’d do it the same way every time, using one of his hands to grasp and stretch apart one of her royal cheeks and insert his finger in. He’d kiss her to prevent her loud moaning from alerting any maids outside of the room, though she’d know all too well that they would be aware, hoping that Alfin would call on them to serve the royal cock.

She would spread her legs out in her bed, going faster and inserting another finger in as her fantasy progressed. Rean would be making her spread her legs out on all fours, raising her ass high into the air as he dug three fingers into her tight asshole. Her head would be buried into a pillow, muffling her cries of ecstasy as she squirted all over the bed. Alfin would have tossed her blankets aside by now, raising her hips high into the air. Then, Rean would stop and pull his fingers out. He would spread her asshole, grinding the underside of his dick over her stimulated asshole.

She’d clumsily reach into her drawer for her vibrator when it got to this point. She would put it in her mouth first, pretending it was Rean’s cock she was sucking. Her asshole would pulse at this, reminding her that it wanted to be filled. She’d grab a bottle of lube from the same drawer and pour it over the vibrator and her asshole. Then, she’d slowly or quickly insert it in depending on what mood fantasy Rean was in. She’d set it to the highest settings, quaking beneath the sensation of her substitute for the real deal. He would always cum multiple times, leaving her a mess. Then, in her fantasy, she’d remember that she had to sing her morning “song” to the country. Her stud of a husband, of course, would remember, and carry her out to the balcony. The morning breeze would stiffen her nipples as Rean would hammer into her ass again. The Erebonian people would have been told that this is her morning song to the nation, though in reality it was her moaning and screaming in delight, all while trying to make it sound like a song to avoid suspicion. If she were lucky, Rean might add some “percussion” to her song by spanking her plump, juicy ass. Then, if it was the weekend, she would have her loyal maids watch Rean make a slutty mess of her all day. If they were lucky, they’d have a turn too.

“So that’s how I spent last night,” Alfin said. She, of course, was telling Elise of her fantasy in vivid detail. Elise’s mouth was gaping wide open, the girl being bewildered by the levels of perversion one royal could exhibit. “Of course, your dreams are probably much more passionate.”

“Alfin!”

The princess just laughed, changing back into her dress and walking out with her friend to meet up with the others.

“So what’re we gonna eat?” asked Ash.

“I can make some sandwiches for us,” Diana offered, standing next to Rean, her soothing presence calming even Musse’s unrelenting horniness, at least for a moment.

“No, giving us the watermelons is more than enough, Diana. You deserve a break,” Rean said.

“Oh, you’re so sweet,” she said, smiling at him tenderly. She wasn’t wearing her tank top anymore, instead wearing her signature dress. Rean was trying not to blush, chiding himself for watching her full, healthy lips move.

“Rean’s right. You’re our guest. I can make us some kebabs,” said Gaius.

“Ooh you wouldn’t want to miss those, Diana!” said Celine from her favorite spot, which was now clinging onto Rean whenever she could. Everyone got accustomed to it, though Musse would often lament how she wished that was her.

“Well then. I’ll be looking forward to it, Gaius,” Diana said.

“Excuse me, Gaius?”

“Yes, Altina?”

“Where is Rosine? We were going to collect seashells, but I haven’t seen her all day,” Altina asked.

“She’s in a meeting with our grandmaster, though for what I am not certain of. Rest assured that she will join us, though may be a little late,” Gaius said.

“That’s ok. Instructor Rean?” Altina asked.

“Yes Altina?”

“Can you help me swim today? I want to accomplish my goal of 50 rege today,” Altina said with a rare gleam in her eye.

“Of course Altina!” Rean said.

“Oh, but I don’t have a swimsuit. Do you think you can help me pick one?” Altina asked.

“Yeah. We can stop by Ferris’ store and see if they have anything for you. Come to think of it, I need something too,” Rean said.

“I got it covered, buddy. I ordered it just for you,” Crow said, pulling out a black speedo.

“No,” Rean immediately replied.

“How about the one I picked instru-“ Musse began, but was interrupted by Rean. She hadn’t even pulled it out.

“No.”

“But-“

“No.”

“You’re telling us that you want to revoke your vows. I’d like to ask why?” demanded Ein Selnate, leader of the Grahlsritter.

“Aidios has shown me a different calling. A life with the man I love,” Rosine explained, not at all afraid beneath Ein’s stern gaze. Perhaps being on a video call in the Merkabah helped, or perhaps Rosine was simply just a happy woman who’s mood could not be ruined by anything.

“Yet you swore your life to the Father. To Aidios herself,” Ein stated. She admired Rosine for her bravery. Not many could keep calm when she was questioning them. Truthfully, though, she honestly didn’t mind at all. Aidios loved families the most, and she had been aware of Rosine’s doubts in her career for a while. She just liked messing with her subordinates.

“I understand, but I love Rean with all of my heart. My body yearns for his loving embrace, and my soul is delighted whenever I share a moment with him,” Rosine said.

I would be too. You should’ve seen some of those moments. Rrrrrrrr, spoke a voice seemingly coming from everywhere, laced with reverb.

“Are my ears deceiving me?” Ein said. Rosine was just as bewildered as she was. The only response the two got was the sound of crunching, as if someone was eating a bag of chips, followed by a loud slurping, then a loud gulp, then more crunching.

“…Regarding what you’ve said, what have these moments entailed exactly?” Ein asked. She may be laxer than she appeared, but she still had rules to follow.

“I’ve been intimate with him, I’ll admit. Though my maidenhood is still intact,” Rosine admitted. She tensed a bit, being aware of the consequences for her actions. Consequences she was going to fight against in order to be with Rean.

After some of the things you did, honey, there is no possibility of calling you a maiden, spoke the heavenly voice again. The sound of a can opening echoed all around, also with reverb. This was the strangest meeting that Ein has ever been in.

Am I truly bearing witness to Aidios herself? Like this of all ways? Wondered the pious woman.

“In light of the failure to keep your sworn vows, I must deem you guilty of-“

No. I like her. Her prayers are nice. She’s nice.

“My…lady? We have protocol to follow,” Ein tried to explain, looking up at the ceiling to talk to the divine.

Oh please, “Cornelia”

“Eh?” Ein squeaked.

Check this out, said the voice. Suddenly, a heavenly choir sang, filling the air with the most beautiful song. White doves and peacocks appeared around Rosine. Light washed over her as she felt utter bliss. She was so happy. Her dress and habits glowed, transforming before everyone’s eyes as it became an elegant white dress. It was as elegant as a wedding dress, flowing out like a peacock’s feathers, the peacock pattern having a faint touch of fuchsia. Her head was adorned with a beautiful silver crown, her habit now tied to the sides of the crown and going down the back of her head like a wedding veil. Though her dress concealed it, she had on white pantyhose underneath instead of just her simple white panties. She also felt her bindings be released; her breasts now contained in a matching white bra. Though the dress wasn’t form fitting, it was still easy to see that Rosine was stacked. Finally, her crossbows were now silver and had a different air to them.

If the choir, singing birds, and angelic light were not enough, two angels came down from seemingly nowhere.

“All hail St. Queen Rosine, patron of love and pregnant woman!” the angels said in unison.

Anyways, she’s under my divine protection now. Bye bye, said the godly voice. The display of heavenly power faded away, leaving behind falling white petals and feathers.

.

.

.

“Well then, I need to head to the beach to collect some seashells with the sweetest little angel,” Rosine said. Ein could only watch as her new boss walked away like nothing happened. Did they have to write new hymns? Make prayer figures?

Yes. Every household should have a mini Rosine

“You’re almost there, Altina!” Rean shouted, wearing basic black swim trunks, floating in the area where Altina’s goal was.

“Go, Allie, go!” cheered Juna. Wanting to stun her man, she elected to wear a red bikini with pink stripes, the top tied in the middle and the bottoms tied on the sides with thin string. More of their friends were cheering for Altina, watching her struggle, yet push onward.

Rean was not the only one ready to rescue her if need be, as Laura stayed close by Altina just in case.

47, 48,49…..50!, Altina counted in her mind, reaching out and grabbing onto her instructor. She was tired, but glad that she had finally accomplished her goal.

“I did it instructor!” she cheered, though exhaustion was evident in her voice. Everyone else congratulated the girl as Rean pat her head.

“May you please swim us back to the shore instructor?” Altina asked.

“Of course,” Rean answered. Once the two got to shore, Diana brought a towel and was already drying off Altina.

“Would you like some watermelon, sweetie?” Diana asked the girl.

“Yes please,” Altina said.

“What about you, Rean?” she asked.

“I’d love some,” Rean said. Diana sat next to the two after handing each their watermelon slices. They watched as everybody was enjoying the beach. Juna, Musse, Kurt, and Vander were now playing volleyball. Juna’s spike was particularly deadly as the ball landed square in Ash’s face. Emma was walking along the water’s edge with Fie, discussing who knows what, but the two were laughing and in high spirits. Sara was eating one of Gaius’ delicious kebabs along with Jusis and Alisa, the three chatting.

Altina must have been truly exhausted, as she fell asleep leaning against Rean. Rean smiled warmly at the girl.

“She’s so precious,” said Diana.

“Yeah. Altina has come a long way from how she used to be,” Rean said. He looked down at her for a second, looking proud. He briefly listened to the sound of the waves washing over the shore. “She used to be so…lifeless. With no other motivation other than to follow orders. A soldier first, a child second. I wasn’t the best partner, either, after Osborne forced me into his plans,” Rean said. “But over time, I simply accepted my life, and realized that I couldn’t ignore her. She deserved to have happiness, so I promised to do everything in my power to give her the life she deserves,” Rean said, shifting his gaze to his, well, he couldn’t really call them his students anymore. “Though they played a bigger part in this than I did.”

“You really shouldn’t downplay your own role in her life,” Diana said. “When she visits my store, sometimes I will chat with her. You mean the world to her, Rean. To all of your friends and students. And knowing you, you will do everything in your power to protect this world, so that more precious moments like this,” Diana gestured to his friends playing, talking, eating, “can continue happening.”

“Thank you, Diana,” Rean said. The two continued to watch the others, making light conversation about business and Rean’s experience as a teacher, until Juna came over and grabbed Rean for a round of volleyball. Diana shifted Altina so that she was lying her head on her soft lap so that Rean could leave. He joined Juna and Kurt, the three going against Musse, Ash, and Sara, who was still eating a kebab. The game was pretty normal, save for the time that Sara threw Ash into the air to block one of Juna’s spikes. This move actually won them the round, though they were down a man. Crow replaced Ash and the game continued on.

After a couple of rounds, Rean was eating with the princess and Elise, too exhausted not by the game, but by the relentless teasing of Musse and Crow. The sun was still shining upon them, encouraging everybody to live out the moment to the utmost.  

“Are you two enjoying yourselves?” Rean asked, finishing up his meal with a drink of juice.

“Yeah, though it’s pretty crazy. Seeing Rosine, I mean,” Alfin said. It was a pretty big surprise for everyone, seeing the pious blonde come out of the ship dressed in what appeared to be an elaborate wedding dress. Only for her dress to glow brightly and transform into a white swimsuit similar to Emma’s, though her top had frills and covered her boobs save for a little diamond cut into the center. She also wore a peacock-patterned skirt that had a slit cut into it, revealing her right leg. She walked with an air of grace that wasn’t quite easily explained, other than the word “holy”.

“Yeah. She seemed so happy,” Elise added, sitting next to Rean.

“No, I mean how large her boobs and butt are,” Alfin said, smirking at Rean’s blushing face. “Though you’d be familiar with that, wouldn’t you?”

“I um,” Rean stammered, looking down at his empty plate. At this point, he assumed everybody, well, at least the women on the ship, knew of his relationships. It had become a sort of habit for the princess to ask him to accompany her on walks. During one of these walks, she had confessed to him her knowledge of what she called his “loving, growing harem”. While Rean was a dense man, even he knew that Alfin was a woman who would want to join in on the whole thing. She’d already confessed to him after all, though even before then she made it quite obvious. Oddly enough, that was also the same walk where Alfin had told him not to ignore Elise’s feelings. A day after Elise had confessed. To say his love life was a mess would be an understatement. A beautiful mess.

Alfin laughed at his awkwardness. Only Rean would still be embarrassed by the amount of sex and lovers he had.

“Alfin, quit teasing him,” Elise scolded the princess.

“Oh relax. Anyway, do you want to take a walk together Rean? It is looking absolutely lovely right now,” Alfin said.

“Uh, sure,” he replied, still getting over what the princess said. Alfin winked at Elise, the girl knowing what that meant.

“I think I’ll join Alisa for a swim. See you later Rean!” Elise said before departing. Most were out swimming in the cool water, and some turned their gaze upon seeing Rean begin walking with the princess. She held onto his arm, making the two look like a cute couple.

“Daww, look at how flustered he is,” Sara said, sitting next to Diana and Roselia.

“He won’t be so flustered once the princess gets him going,” joked Roselia.

“Haha. He can get pretty riled up, huh?” Sara laughed. “So, Diana. You want in, right?” Sara asked.

“Yes. I believe I do,” Diana answered, gazing at the pair walking away. “He’s been an absolute delight to be with. From talking to him or some of the times he escorted me to gather some herbs for my favorite tea.” She then looked out at Altina, who was collecting seashells with Rosine. The two were decorating a sand castle Elliot and Celine were making together. “Plus, the way he is with children and Altina makes my heart flutter.”

“That reminds me. Are you a mother?” Sara asked.

“How’d you know?” Diana replied.

“You just give of this maternal presence. How old is your child, or children, if you don’t mind me asking?” Sara sked.

“W-well, she’s around the same age as Rean,” Diana said, flustered at mentioning the age difference.

“Rrreally?” Sara said, surprised. She thought Diana was younger. Damn, she really was a MILF!

“Y-yeah. I had her early on in my life, though I’d rather not talk about the jerk I had her with,” Diana said.

“Don’t worry about that,” Sara said.

“Oh I’m not. It’s all in the past. I’m happier now, and besides, she looks like me.” Diana said. She then placed her hands over her womb. “Though I’m hoping that if everything works out, the next one will take after Rean.”

“I haven’t actually thought of that. You think your kid will take after you or him, Rose?” Sara asked the witch.

“Hmmm. I think, whether it’s a boy or a girl, they’ll have my hair but his eyes. My fangs will be there too,” Roselia said. She could feel her mark emit a warm glow, though no one who didn’t know noticed. In fact, every girl with a womb tattoo didn’t have to worry about showing their skin at the beach. Rose made the spell knowing that Rean was probably not ready to reveal his relationships, so the tattoo would only be visible to everybody in on the whole thing. Now that she thought about it, no one had told him yet. For all he knew, that was just the equivalent of a wedding ring for a witch.

“Yeah, I see that. Aidios, imagine how powerful your child is going to be,” Sara said. She narrowed her eyes. “And on a little gremlin no less,” Sara joked. Roselia chuckled.

“Are you excited?” asked Diana.

“I am, though I’m scared too,” said Roselia. She took a glance at Emma, who was lying on a towel, taking a nap. “Though I’ve helped raise children before, having one is an entirely difference basket. Whatever I do will affect my child for the rest of their life, and the same goes for Rean, though I’m not worried about how he will be. He’s wonderful with children.”

“And you’re worried about yourself?” Diana asked?

“Why wouldn’t anyone be. It’s a massive responsibility to raise a child,” Roselia replied. Diana reminisced about her own fears, how some were realized, but ultimately, she remembered one thing.

“You know, Rose, I was afraid too. Perhaps even more than you. But when I first held her in my arms, her first cries, seeing her when she calmed, I couldn’t believe my eyes. I have brought new life, and she looked like I did! My eyes, hair, even my nose,” Diana said. She raised her hand and took pointed her index finger. “Then, I put a finger to her hand, and she wrapped her hand around it. She was so small, so precious, and just born. Yet, she already knew that I was the one that should protect her. She already trusted me, and didn’t want to part with me.” Diana then chuckled.

“It also helps that she already didn’t like the sperm donor,” Diana joked. She then cleared her throat and put a hand on the witch’s shoulder. “So trust me, the life growing within you will change your life in the most positive way possible, and you have a good man to raise the child with.”

“Yeah. Thank you, Diana. Though do you have any advice about telling Rean that he’s got a very rapidly growing family?” Roselia asked. Diana sighed.

“No. Knowing him, he’s going to somehow manage to be there and raise all of those children while being a loving husband to us all, but I do not envy his position,” Diana said.

“Doesn’t help that he’s going to have to run a country to,” Sara said, alluding to the princess’ plans.

“I forgot about that,” Diana said.

“Has anyone seen where those two went?” Sara asked.

“I have a hunch,” Roselia said, staring at a large rock that seemed incredibly convenient for any hidden public indecency.

So did Musse. As she attempted to follow them to finally have her way with her instructor, the tiny demon had to interrupt.

“Excuse me, Musse?” Towa called out.

“Yes, instructor Towa?” Musse said through gritted teeth. Towa seemingly didn’t notice.

“I was just on a call with principal Aurelia. I was curious about how she was doing and we were just talking. She’d like to talk to you, though,” Towa said, raising her phone to show the caller ID. Musse grumbled, but put up her typical smile.

“O-ok. Thank you instructor Towa,” Musse said, taking the phone. Saving the world took priority.

I wonder why she seemed mad at me, Towa thought, but ultimately left that thought behind. Musse always seemed a little moody with her, and she just summed it up to the girl having a lot of stress. That and she was well aware of the number of times she pussy-blocked her. Not that Rean would have done anything to Musse while they were students.

Hmmm…. Where did he go?

Rean was surprised at how quickly Alfin acted on her lust. As soon as they got reasonably far from their friends, the girl fished for his cock. She was slowly stroking it, treating his cock like some type of leash. Rean bit his lip, trying to keep quiet as she teased his glans with her finger. They weren’t that far off.

“A-Alfin…”

“What’s the matter?” Alfin asked, innocently looking ahead. In her perverted mind however, she had one goal in mind. It was a simple enough plan. She wanted to tease him so much that he’d give in and utterly ravage her. She had seen Alisa’s first time and knew what he was capable of given the right circumstances. It was getting harder to keep her act up, however, as she continued to stroke. She could feel him get harder, his blood pumping his cock with life. It was so hot and it twitched in her soft hand.

“N-nothing,” he replied. She figured that they’d be hard to see now, so she lowered the front of his swimming trunks, exposing his cock to the gentle sea breeze. She had to wipe the drool from her mouth at the hot monolith beneath her gaze.

No Alfin! Wait till your behind the rock!

Rean was at the drooling girl’s mercy. She took the lead, which let him have a look at her back. Rean did struggle with keeping his erection down at the beach, what with all of the attractive women wearing their beautiful and sexy swimsuits, with some even slipping in some teases when no one was looking. Though the biggest challenge had been not staring at Alfin or even Elise’s fat asses. They were the best asses he’d seen bar none, being squeezed just right by their swimsuits. And now Alfin took advantage of the fact, swaying her hips as she walked. She sped up her pace, her walking pace that is. If her stroking got any faster, her hand would slip and she wouldn’t want that. The sounds of their friends got more and more distant as they approached the rock. A very conveniently large rock.

“Alfin. Aren’t we supposed to talk about this before we get to the most intimate part of a relationship?” Rean asked. Why was his dick so sensitive? Her fingers expertly teased his shaft, sending pleasure jolts up his spine and into his melting brain. He really hoped he wasn’t turning into some sex-craving beast.

She lowered her hand to play with his big, fat balls. Gosh, she could feel her anus twitching with need. It was like her body changed and prepared itself for what was to come. She could feel herself getting more sensitive, the sand beneath her feet tickling her with every step, her nipples forming a peak under her bikini. She didn’t notice how short her breath was. Being outside, her friend’s not far away, made her feel so hot.

“Aflin?” Rean asked again.

“Come on, Rean. You know how I feel and I know that at this point you know how all of us feel.” Alfin said. She leaned her head against his shoulder, though that expression of affection was lost in her hand’s own actions. “And judging by how hard this guy is, I’m sure he would agree,” Alfin said giving it a little pat with her other hand. Alfin led him behind the rock and pushed his back against it.

“Woah-“ Rean wasn’t given more time to say anything as she kissed him. Her arms wrapped around his neck as she stood on her tip toes to kiss him. She pushed her body against his, putting delectable pressure on his cock.

“I’ve…mmm…wanted to do this for so long,” Alfin said in between kisses. Her kiss was becoming more desperate and filled with long pent-up need. She humped his cock, rubbing herself up and down through her bikini, too preoccupied to even undo the side-ties.

“Every night since you rescued me…mmm…mwah…has been filled with dreams of you and me…going at it like rabbits,” she confessed. Rean couldn’t talk back, not with her lips shutting his. What was probably going to drive him crazy was that she didn’t clarify if it was after the zombie dragon, the civil war, or more recently. And he was afraid of finding out.

She was relentless, soon exploring his mouth with her tongue. Her heart was beating faster and faster as she made up for time not spent tasting the lips of her hero. She felt her reward oozing out of his tip and wetting her belly. It was….enticing. She finally broke the kiss, gasping for air.

“ha..ha…wow!” Alfin gasped, her eyes twinkling. “That was amazing, Rean! Even better than I could have gmph-”

Rean took advantage of the opening and kissed her, holding her close and tight. One hand behind her head, the other wrapped around the lower part of her waist.

“HMMPH!” She moaned into his mouth, fiercely mashing his lips against hers. He turned them around and pressed her against the rock. Alfin did not mind the sudden change in dominance. In fact, she was loving it. She raised her knee, grinding herself against him in a now familiar rhythm. Rean saw an opportunity and took it. He cupped her ass cheek, noting how she squealed when his hand made contact. The two parted. Alfin was breathing heavily, her eyes already glossed over. She squeaked out a moan when Rean squeezed a cheek.

“I think I found your weakness,” Rean said, bringing his hand to her other butt cheek.

“You’re my weakness,” Alfin admitted, squirming from Rean’s touch. He played with her ass and stretched it apart exactly like how she imagined it. His fingers sank into the soft yet firm posterior, fascinating him and filling his thoughts with all of the things he wanted to do with such an ass. He stopped for a moment, giving her ass a squeeze before dragging his hands to the sides of her panties. He pulled on the strings and her bikini bottom fell down onto the sand.

“Don’t you think that was too easy?” Rean teasingly asked his princess.

“Don’t you want to get to the fun part quicker?” Alfin teased back. Rean chuckled and pecked her lips.

“What do you want me to do to you?” he asked, slowly inching his middle finger closer to her tight, puckered asshole ring. His first night with Rosine had been educational, teaching him all of her quirks. Something that he picked up on was that Rosine loved getting her ass stretched apart and played with. He linked that to her anal fetish, so perhaps….

Alfin squealed and placed her hands over her mouth as Rean brushed his finger over her tight hole.

“Oh?” Rean said, acting innocent to what he was doing. He traced his finger from her asshole to her drenched pussy at the pace of a snail. She was shaking so much from his touch. Alfin didn’t think she’d be so receptive due to all of the times she has played with herself, but it was nowhere near comparable to his real, delicate touch. She wanted to scream. To beg him to do more. But there were people nearby and that fact was making her wetter and hotter.

Rean then slowly inserted his finger into her moist cavern. Her eyes were half-lidded, hands covering how she bit her lip. Rean, however, took it out right away. She was cursing him in her head. How could he be this teasing already? No longer wanting to stay silent, Alfin removed her hands from her mouth and opened her mouth to plead him for relief, but what came out was a gasp and a moan.

Rean had inserted that same wet finger into her anus. She hurriedly smacked her hand over her mouth again, muffling her loud moans. Rean kept his finger inside, but stopped.

“Nod to me three times if this is making you uncomfortable,” Rean said. She did no such thing, but she was happy that he was being considerate. Though if she were honest with herself, Rean could probably do anything to her and she’d like it.

He inserted it farther in, his other hand now caressing her cheek. It felt like his finger was getting hugged and was not going to leave that warm embrace anytime soon. His movements were slow, dragging out her pleasure with every touch. She couldn’t continue being a pathetic puddle. Taking more effort than she liked to admit, Alfin lowered both of her hands, stifling her moans as best she could, and placed both hands over the tip of his cock. She felt his pre-cum wet her hands and she couldn’t resist the temptation to give it a taste.

“P-please p-put me down,” Alfin said. Rean stuck his finger just enough farther in to give her a light orgasm, before finally complying. Alfin quickly got on her knees and at eye level with his crotch.

“You poor thing,” Alfin said, pressing her lips to his still clothed cock before pulling down his swim trunks. The cock landing on her face with a thud, it’s length easily travelling across her face, stunned her. Her eyes crossed to focus on the monolith laying on her. She had seen it plenty of times on RMuse and had known this would happen, but she didn’t think it could feel so….grand. She saw Rean to be fit for the position of emperor, but now she could see, feel that he could very well rule over her.

“This is the cock of my king,” Alfin whispered, though just loud enough for Rean to hear. He raised an eyebrow.

“What?” Rean asked.

“I’m so lucky to live in such a time, where I can serve you,” Alfin continued, delivering a loud smooch from where his rod lay on her face. She took in the overwhelming scent of his cock, a scent that absolutely filled her senses with pheromones. This throbbing dick belonged to the man that had saved her, charmed her, and had been the one source for her sexual fantasies. It belonged to Rean, and it would soon completely conquer her.

“Allow me to serve you, my king,” Alfin whispered, though at this point Rean couldn’t tell if she was speaking to him or his cock. She smooched it again, then opened her mouth and let her tongue out. She gave Rean a taste of his own medicine, licking him from base to tip at a torturingly slow pace. She placed both of her hands on his legs when she wrapped her mouth around his tip. She sunk her lips down further before pulling back and releasing. Alfin closed her eyes, making the hot cock feel so delightful on her cheek. She peppered kisses on the side of it, wanting to show her king how much she loved him.

“Rean…” she moaned, opening her eyes at the same time as she opened her mouth to engulf his head again. She popped it into her mouth, letting the tip of his cock bulge against her cheek.

“Oh my…” Rean gasped out, putting his hands against the rock to hold him up. “H-how…”

Rean didn’t notice it, but her pupils had changed to a shade of pink and became hearts. Though lucky for both of them, she was too preoccupied with the length in her mouth. Alfin bobbed her head up and down, not being able to make it halfway yet, but she’d be damned if she didn’t make the part inside her mouth feel like royalty.

Rean held his moans in, afraid that he’d be loud enough to alarm the others. He stood still, not thrusting as he felt her struggling with his cock. Though Alfin wanted him to thrust. He needed to act as her king should and take what he wanted.

“Mmm…” she slurped on what she could.

Schlup schlup schlup schlup schlup…….mhmm

Chup chup schlup….mm..mmmm…..schlup schlup schlup

“Alfin..hngh!” Rean moaned and shot his heavy load into her mouth. Though not able to get halfway down his member, Alfin was able to greedily drink his cum, having another mini orgasm rush through her body. After what felt like a glorious eternity, she released it, bringing her chest up to massage what she could with her breasts. Her bikini top had a nice window for a reason.

“I want it, Rean. Wherever you want, but I want it,” she said, her words heavy with lust. To reinforce her point, she suckled on the tip.

Rean, however, knew exactly where she wanted it. Alfin kissed his cock one last time before standing up. She placed her hands on the rock and stuck her butt out, waving it in front of it like prized meat.

“Come and get me,” she said, licking her lips as she saw Rean lining his cock with her pussy. He slowly inserted it in, pushing himself to the hilt. Alfin’s eyes were wide, never being so filled up before. Even worse, Rean held himself in her. As she was about to tell him to move, Rean suddenly pulled back and drove himself all the way in.

“GHMMMPHG!” She kept her mouth shut, shivering as he held it in her again. He throbbed inside of her, but didn’t move back or forth. She wanted to move herself, but it would be too much. She could do nothing but keep her mouth shut and try to keep herself standing.

Rean kept himself wrapped in her warm passage, and then, without warning, he pulled back and drove himself in again. He hurriedly put his palm over her mouth, suppressing a cry of pleasure from Alfin as she was hit with a wave of ecstasy. His cock was bathed in her juices. Rean figured it was well lubricated by now, but he couldn’t help but want to claim her pussy. Once he felt her shaking begin to die down, he pulled back and drove himself all the way in again, and again, and again, and again, settling into a quicker, rough rhythm. Alfin’s toes curled into the sand, her body jolting back and forth from the power of his thrusts.

Rean lowered his head until his mouth was by her ear. “Do you want me to slow down?” he whispered into her ear. He knew she wouldn’t answer. Her body had already done so for her. He lightly bit her ear, stopping his pounding for a moment. He brought his hand to move a lock of hair behind her ear. He kissed her exposed cheek. “I’ll take the way you’re desperately squeezing me as a no,” he joked. He leaned back, placing his hands on her hips. She thought he’d begin there.

“R-rean?” she managed to say. The only answer she got was Rean running his hands down her thighs until they reached just below her knees. She was confused, until it dawned on her. Rean lifted her up and began pounding her. She held onto the rock for dear life as Rean spread and reshaped her pussy. She could barely hold in her moans, but she had to remain hidden. She didn’t know what she’d do if she was discovered, though her lust-driven said told her she’d begin to shout and beg for Rean to give her more and more pleasure.

Rean was thankful for the waves that made a lovely, sex-concealing sound. He kept his grunts quiet, sure, but the sound of his hips colliding with her ass could not be muffled at all, and her pussy was far too inviting for him to slow down.

Rean noticed her arms growing weak, and so being the gentleman that he was, he stood straight and brought her body against his. Rean thrust upward, putting his hands behind on her shoulders, her legs resting on his strong arms. She threw her head back, losing her mind over not being able to cry out in pleasure. And then, without warning, he came. His sperm filled her womb, stretching it to its limits with how much there was.

Rean lifted her off of his cock, gently setting her down. She fell forward, catching herself on the ground so that she wouldn’t smack her face into the sand. Her face may have been down but her ass was raised skyward. Rean saw the way her asshole pulsed with need.

“Tell me to stop if you don’t want this,” he said. Alfin moaned in response, dazed from earlier. He put his cock to her asshole. Fireworks went off inside of her as soon as she felt it. His cock prodding her other hole. Her favorite hole. She noticed that his swim trunks were next to her head. She knew that this would drive her to the brink, so Alfin weakly raised her arm and grabbed his trunks. She stuffed what she could into her mouth, because as soon as Rean thrust into her, it worked to muffle her screams.

Rean had expected a tighter fit, but it had been looser than he expected, just like her pussy.

“Have you touched yourself there?” Rean asked, gently rocking his hips back and forth. He squished her ass, amazed at just how much her dress had hidden from everybody. She had a juicy ass that was close to Rosine and Roselia’s blessed bootys.

“MM…MHMM!” she screamed her muffled response through his swim trunks. Rean gripped her plump ass cheeks and played with them, making sure that every touch and pull would make her squirm. He decided to take a risk and smacked her ass.

“MMMMM!” she cried out, her eyes rolling up. He held onto her waist and sped up his pace. Rean couldn’t hold himself back, bringing his body closer to her to reach deeper and deeper. Her body was pushed back and forth, her fingers sinking into the sand from her tight grip. His body was on top of hers, his legs spread with the intent of pushing himself as far in as he could.

“Dear Aidios!” Rean exclaimed, doing his best to keep his voice down. She was so warm and her quivering sent mini-vibrations all around his cock. Then, he heard voices coming nearer. Rean paused, becoming nervous at being discovered.

“So should we invite Rean for a drink later?” the voice he thought belonged to Crow said in a lighthearted manner.

“Trust me, if we can get him drunk, we’ll be in for a good time,” said another voice. Was that Randy? When did he arrive? “Besides, I think he’s long overdue for a destressing session.”

If only you knew, Rean thought, though that thought was interrupted by a single movement. Rean grit his teeth as Alfin moved her ass back.

“W-what are you doing?” he whispered into her ear. He got no verbal response. Instead, Alfin began to move herself at a steady pace, though she made sure to not collide her fat ass with his crotch. Rean kept himself quiet, huffing right next to her.

“Yeah. I know this great spot in Raquel,” Crow said. “It’s got karaoke and is like the town’s hot spot.

“Sounds fun. We’ll have to ask him later tonight. We should bring the other guys too.”

“Hell yeah.”

As this conversation was going on, Alfin needed more. Without warning, Alfin smashed her ass back into him, taking all of his cock in. She came, thanking Aidios that she grabbed Rean’s swim trunks earlier. Rean covered his mouth as he moaned from the way her asshole constricted around his cock.

“Hey, you hear that?” Crow asked.

“What? The waves?” Randy asked.

“yyyyeeahh,” Crow said. Rean heard his steps getting closer and closer.

“Crow! You’re getting a phone call from Hugo!” Machias called out.

“Coming!” Crow yelled out, becoming disinterested in whatever he heard in favor for discussion on Rean based products.

Rean heard another set of footsteps become distant. Once he was sure that no one else was nearby, Rean wrapped his arms around Alfin’s body and moved her back with him. Now on his knees, Rean held her tight against his body. He was as deep as he could go, and there wasn’t much room for him to pull out much. He circled his hips, dragging out the intense pleasure they both felt.

“We were almost caught,” Rean said. Alfin nodded, very much aware of what she did and very much loving Rean’s response. He suddenly inserted two fingers into her snatch and furiously fingered her.

“If you want to be heard, then who am I to stop you?” Rean said before rapidly thrusting upward. Alfin was seeing stars, no longer being able to hold his trunks in her mouth. Rean was quick to replace his falling trunks with his hand, feeling her tongue loll out against his palm. He was close. So damn close to cumming! His eyes had a slight red glow to them. He didn’t relent, relishing in the way he turned her into a moaning anal slut.

“Fuck!” he cursed, hammering into her more wildly, losing control of himself.

She loved it. She loved hearing her daddy curse. Coming from him, a man who tended to speak properly, it sounded so hot.

Neither of them cared anymore if somebody heard their noise. They didn’t notice that everyone had now boarded onto the ship as the sun started to set.

“GGRRAAGH!” Rean cried out, his body aflame with pleasure as he filled her asshole with his seed.

“HHHMMM!” Alfin shouted into his hand. She was getting stuffed full, and her asshole was willing to take in all of his cum. She loved him. She loved his cock. She loved him. She loved his cum.

They stayed like that for a good minute before Rean eased her off of him.

She fell forward, her ass raised high into the air. Rean drowned out the surrounding sounds of the beach, honing his hearing in on her breathing. Her eyes were staring into nothing, heart pupils present. She was blushing, barely thinking at all, the only thought being the gut feeling that she was impregnated from earlier.

Her asshole oozed out his cum, flowing down into her pussy like syrup. Rean admired his work, his eyes glued to Alfin’s fat ass. Not being able to resist, Rean set his cock in between her ass cheeks, placing it over her gaping hole.

“Daddy~” Alfin moaned, slightly wiggling her butt. “More~”

Rean had assumed that Roselia was somehow involved in keeping the halls clear. He carried Alfin as if she were his bride, taking her to her room. She stared at him with affectionate focus, the hallway looking like a blur to her. She ran a hand over his toned chest, The lights were off when he opened the door, the room illuminated in an orange glow from the light bleeding through the window.

“The room is soundproofed,” Alfin said as soon as the door closed. “No one will hear me scream,” she licked her lips. “So, what are you going to do to daddy’s royal, naughty girrrl?”

Oh she was dangerously good at coaxing Rean’s dominant side out. Without warning, he threw her on the bed and hurried after her. He grabbed her legs and pushed her knees next to her face. Alfin hooked her arms around her knees, holding herself in place. He undid her bikini and tossed the material out of the way, his own swim trunks soon joining in. He gave her ass a good smack.

“AAAHHH!” Alfin yelped. Her ass jiggled, only making Rean want to do it more and more.

SMACK

“AAAHH!”

SMACK

“HHAAAHH!”

SMACK

“RUH-REEEEAAAN!!”

He smacked her hard, her body shaking from the impact, and loving every second of it. There was a red handprint on her right cheek. Well, Rean did like symmetry.

SMACK

SMACK

SMACK

“HHHOOOOOO! HNNGGHHH!” Tears welled up in Alfin’s eyes, the pain being drowned out with pleasure. Rean gave her a moment of reprieve, just long enough to think it’s over. Just as her rapid breathing began to die down, Rean smacked his palms into both of her plump cheeks at the same time.

“AAAAAAGGGHH! I CAN’T TAKE IT ANYMORE! FUCK ME DADDY! FUCK ME! PLEEEAAASSEEE!” She screamed and begged.

He plunged his cock into her ass, spreading it apart once more. It was easier as it was still loose from earlier. It really was his now, and he was going to use it.

PLAP. PLAP. PLAP. PLAP. PLAP. PLAP. PLAP.

“Uuuhhh. Haaa. Uuuuhhhh. It feels so good,” Alfin said, breath shaky. Rean drove himself deep with a heavy, hard thrust, then one more.

“SOOOO! GOOOOD!” She shouted with each powerful pound. He held himself deep for a moment, holding in his orgasm. She felt far too good, a perfectly snug and warm fit. His eyes rolled up as he took a second to catch his breath.

“G-goddess above,” he gasped out, her ass constricting around him to goad out his seed.

“Please keep going, daddy,” she begged. Rean turned his gaze to her horny face. He leaned forward to kiss her forehead. He must really be a perv if hearing Alfin, future queen of Erebonia, call him daddy was making his knees weak.

Rean pulled out of her.

“I want to see you on top of my cock,” he said.

“mmm… ok,” Alfin agreed. She let go off her legs, letting them weakly fall down onto the bed. Rean gave her time to work up the energy, lying down next to her and stroking her cheek.

“heh heh. Only you can make me feel like a slut and a girl in love at the same time,” Alfin remarked. She worked up the energy to get up. She wanted to have a bit of fun first. Bending her knees, she shook her ass, looking over her shoulder and winking. Rean shifted himself to the edge of the bed, his dick twitching. He began to stroke himself to Alfin’s little show, anticipating what was coming next. She spanked her asscheeks, adding in a moan both because her king loved her voice and because it still stung from his rough treatment of her. She sauntered over to him, an extra sway to her hips. She turned around, putting her hands on his knees, and backed her ass up into his dick. His shaft settled in between her cheeks. She sat on his dick, sliding her ass back-and-forth. She arched her back and leaned forward to show herself off even more.

“aww….I love my new throne,” Alfin said, rolling her hips around and looking back at him. Up and down, side to side, she moved her bottom in every way she could think of. Rean was just entranced by seeing his cock at the mercy of her royal, plump ass. So much so that he didn’t touch her heart-shaped bottom, letting her set the pace and please him. She spread her cheeks to show off her widened hole.

“Look at what you did to me. Turned my ass into your open, little cum dump,” Alfin said, grabbing a hold of his cock and aligning it to penetrate her abused hole. She sunk herself down, giving Rean a view of his dick widening her hole. It looked like it suctioned him in. Alfin began to ride him, favoring a heavy and slow pace that emphasized the ripple of her ass. Waves traveled across her ass cheeks each time her butt collided with his lap. Rean tipped his head back in ecstasy, moaning out her name.

“Huh..huh..after this…hmmm…I got a surprise for you~” Alfin managed to say, sitting on his lap and rolling her ass around with his cock still inside.

“I don’t know if I can take anymore…sweet Aidios almighty,” Rean clutched onto the sheets. His chest heaved up and down, holding in his orgasm just to make Alfin’s service last longer. Of course, Alfin was struggling too, but her surprise must have been getting tired of waiting. With thirsty determination, Alfin began to smash her ass down, fucking herself hard. Her moans came out as messy as her hair. Even when in control, she was at complete mercy to her stud.

“HAAA! HAAA! I’M GOING TO CUM!” Alfin screamed. His cock, her weakness even in control, the lewd sounds of her plump ass colliding with his lap, it was all too much!

“I’M CUMMING I’M CUMMING I’M CUMMIIIIIIIIINNG!” Alfin shouted; her body lit with a passionate blaze as she sat down all the way. Rean couldn’t hold himself in anymore and came soon after, once again marking her ass as his territory. He fell down on the bed, staring up at the ceiling and attempting to catch his breath. Alfin let the pleasure set in and die down until she was ready to pull herself off. Her ass was done for the day, and probably for the week. Her eyes crossed as she lifted herself off of him, slowly dragging his cock out of her not-so-tight-anymore asshole. Pulling herself off of his engorged head caused a shock of pleasure to zap up her body, briefly turning her brain to mush. She turned herself around and unceremoniously fell on top of her lover.

The two laid on the bed, one panting and the other rubbing his princess’ back. She weakly giggled as he kissed her cheek.

“Tell me,” Alfin started, pausing to take in more oxygen. “How do you feel about Elise?” she asked.

Rean took a moment to think. For one, he really didn’t think that openly discussing another woman in his life was the best thing to do when sharing intimacy. He wasn’t innocent in his thoughts, as he sometimes compared his girls, despite not wanting to do so. Even so, he wanted his time with his girls to be just about them. But Alfin was concerned about her best friend and had Elise’s best interests in mind. He was glad the two were such good friends, so he figured that he could answer her. If he were being honest, Alfin was probably the best person to talk to about Elise other than Rose.

“Well…it’s still a bit difficult for me to see her as, well, not my sister. But I’m trying. I have to respect her feelings, and I do understand that we aren’t bonded by blood,” Rean said. He didn’t know when Alfin started to stroke his cock, but her hand seemed to move more as he continued. “I don’t know what will become of us, especially with, well, everything going on. I think I’m starting to come around to it, though,” he said, humming as her hand got faster, moving up and working exclusively on his large head.

“hmmhmm,” she giggled. “Do you think she’s pretty?” Alfin asked. The hand slowed to a stop, her thumb brushing just underneath his glans, tenderly drawing circles over his sensitive skin.

“Of course I do! She’s the most beautiful girl in Erebonia! No! Zemuria!” Rean proclaimed, though Alfin could see it might have more to do with his complex that would probably never leave him. She could not imagine the mix of envy and sympathy that would overtake all of his lovers when Elise got pampered to the extreme.

The hand caressed his cock like it a prized trophy, seemingly praising his decision. Her hand wrapped around his shaft and hurriedly jerked him off.

“Oh Alfin that feels so good!” Rean said, squeezing her butt cheek in approval. Alfin giggled and placed both of her hands on either side of his face.

“I’m glad you like it~” Alfin said, enjoying Rean’s face morphing into confusion.

That hand is still there? But Alfin is touching me with both?

Before having a chance to look down, Alfin moved away from Rean, just in time for another girl to pounce on him and smash her lips against his. Rean’s eyes were wide as his lips were kissed with a hunger not even Alisa had. Those half-lidded turquoise eyes only belonged to one person aboard the Merkabah, but it was hard to think when Alfin had taken over the handjob, using both hands to work on wringing out all of his cum.

Elise spread her legs wide, making out with him and pushing her crotch into his abdomen. He could feel just how wet she was. He didn’t dare do anything, too taken aback, yet he was also not protesting. Her tongue invaded, not leaving any part untouched.

“My my, you were so excited you didn’t even bother wearing the beautiful outfit I bought you!” Alfin commented, leering at her best friend’s dripping snatch. Elise didn’t show any signs of hearing the princess. In fact, she seemed to get more aggressive in showcasing her love, licking the inside of his mouth and pushing in as deep as she could. Rean grabbed her head and pulled her away from him, panting for air.

“Hah…hah…hah…I need to breathe,” Rean said. Elise said nothing, instead going to suck on his neck. His little, soft-spoken Elise, a delicate, national treasure and pride and joy of every sentient being on the continent (he was sure everyone agreed with him), was relentless.

“Tee hee! You don’t even have the words,” Alfin said to the pre-occupied girl in love. “Then I’ll follow your lead,” Alfin said. She kissed his cock, then positioned his dick in between her breasts. Alfin opted to keep up with Elise, practically throwing her body up and down to bring him to climax quickly. Elise sucked even harder, giving it her all.

“E-elise…” Rean moaned, his body getting overwhelmed from his two favorite princesses. Elise pulled her lips away from his neck, moving herself down his body without a word. She touched her equally fat ass to Alfin’s breasts, squishing his cock in between the two.

“Dear, sweet Aidios in heaven!” Rean shouted. Alfin’s boobs. Elise’s amazing ass. Both moving up and down perfectly in sync. Alfin would kiss his glans here and there, while Elise got a good taste of his body. Elise played with his nipples too, not leaving any erogenous zone she could think of alone. Alfin helped his cock get more settled into Elise’s ass cleavage, grabbing her fat cheeks and spreading them apart. Elise squealed, feeling Rean’s veiny cock grinding against her virgin asshole. Alfin continued to press her boobs against Elise’s cheeks, pulling her friend’s ass apart and squeezing it together, creating a prison Rean didn’t want to get out of. Feeling playful, Alfin leaned forward and bit down on Elise’s doughy flesh.

“Eep! Alfin!” Elise shouted.

“But it looks so tasty! Right, Rean?” Alfin asked. The response she received was just his grunts. He  was thrusting upwards, growing more and more desperate for release.

“I-I can’t hold myself for much longer,” Rean said, groaning, his cock fiercely twitching in its wonderful captivity.

“Don’t. Let it aaaall out. Elise and I want all of your hot, delicious cum,” Alfin said, her voice thick with arousal. She wrapped her lips around his cock and loudly suckled on it, but this was somehow noticed by Elise. She quickly turned around and looked at her slutty friend and that giant. Throbbing. Cock. She drooled upon taking a look at it again, the world around her blurring away so that she could take in every vein, every inch, every little bump of his cock in excruciating detail. Alfin saw Elise’s look and released his cock, winking in the process.. It sprung out of her mouth, though it was devoured as soon as the rod swung in Elise’s direction. Elise’s wet, sloppy noises were obscene, blending in with her moans of satisfaction at his taste. She sucked like a vacuum, pulling it along with her head.

Shhllllpp…… mggghh mgggh mggghh mggghhh shlllpp…. Schlup schlup…. Mgggghmmmpphhh ssllppppffffhhhphhh

Elise closed her eyes, bobbing her head up and down as she took inch after throbbing inch into her mouth. She sucked with feverish fervor, loving his taste and smell.

Alfin was entranced for a moment, hypnotized by just how deep she was reaching. Elise gagged but did not pull away, taking deep breathes through her nose. His manly scent muddied her brain and made her more desperate to suck away.

Scchhhhllllpppp….. cchhhlp ssshhhhhhhhhhhhhllp… gggmmph… chlp chhlp chhhhhhlllppp… shlup shlup shlup shlup shlup shlup shlup!

Elise kept going faster and louder, her moans only getting hotter to listen to as she slobbered all over him. Bubbles of spit coated his cock, giving his cock a glossy sheen as she only got faster and faster.

“E-elise…Let me have my turn again,” Alfin said, squirming from where she was kneeling. Elise ignored her, sucking Rean’s soul out with her intense blowjob. It was like Laura and Rosine gave her lessons in treating him to his favorite indulgence. Rean could swear his body could only hold on because he wanted her to keep going, never wanting the experience to stop. He grabbed her ass, kneading her cheeks like a baker’s favorite dough. Her flesh squished out between his fingers, her ass jutting out as if she wanted more.

Ggmph ggmphh hrrrrrmmmmm………gnnnsssssssssssssllrrrp

Elise sucked harder, spit mixing in with his pre-cum. She slowed down, savoring the gourmet taste of her Rean’s throbbing dick. She mewled as she finally went all the way down, her nose being filled with the scent of Rean’s balls.

“P-please!” Alfin began to beg, but Elise seemed to redouble her efforts in worshipping Rean’s cock. Alfin needed his cock in her mouth, Elise be damned! It looked like she had to use force. Alfin grabbed Elise’s head and tried to pull her out of his cock, but the girl kept going, seemingly unphased by the struggle.

“GGGGHHH!” Rean exclaimed, cumming into Elise’s mouth without warning. Alfin forced Elise down in an act of revenge, though Elise didn’t seem to mind one bit. She wasn’t going tp pull away anyway. Cum spilled out of her mouth at the same time as she climaxed, spraying Rean with her juices.

Alfin let go, allowing the girl to pull out. Elise very slowly pulled away, sucking away all of the sperm that coated his cock like a cum-hungry black hole. Rean’s eyes briefly rolled back, never experiencing his cock getting sucked this hard before. He could feel the cum covering his cock getting pulled in by the suction of her mouth, and hear her slurp it all up into her stuffed mouth.

Alfin didn’t give her a chance to swallow once Elise released his dick, tackiling Elise to the bed and beginning to make-out with her in order to steal Rean’s cum. Rean watched the two with great interest, seeing how the two tongues battled each other for who got the most cum to swallow. He saw Elise’s legs still spread wide, waiting to be taken. He crawled over and without another word, plunged his cock in, already pumping fast and hard into her.

“YYEEEESSS! YES! YES! YES! YES! YES!” Elise shouted after parting lips with Alfin. Alfin rolled off of her and began watching her best friend get plowed into by her king. She thought he’d treat her like glass, but Rean must have been long-gone at this point. His pounding was frantic, shoving in as much cock as he could.

“I LOVE YOU REAN! FASTER! FASTER!” She screamed, desperately clinging onto him with her arms, though her legs were raised high in the air. He was hitting every nerve he could, going balls deep into her ridiculously wet passage.

Alfin twiddled with her nipple and lazily rubbed her cunt. She was tired from getting her asshole deliciously destroyed. She was sure she wouldn’t be able to walk for a couple of days, but she was ok with that. It only gave her solid, hard proof that she wouldn’t have been able to handle him alone. Here she would lay, watching as another woman would satisfy her man when she no longer could. Right in front of her. With absolutely no shame.

.

.

.

Oh no…

Perhaps she may just have a teensy, tiny, bit of herself that is a cuckqueen. But goddessdammit Rean fucking other women was too damn hot!

“Haaa! Haaa!” Elise bit her lip, really looking like she was getting fucked silly. “I’ve waited so long for this. And I finally get it and it feels better than all of my fantasies. I love you!” Elise said. Rean slowed down to pat her head and lift it up, pressing his lips onto her head. That made her feel warm inside, though that may have just been by association considering his hot piece of meat. They touch foreheads, forgetting about the sex to just bask in eachother’s presence. After the tender moment had passed, Elise wrapped her legs around his body.

“Please, I’m almost there,” Elise said, eyes sparkling with unshed tears of joy, though they’d soon turn into tears of ecstasy once Rean began in earnest. The bed was creaking, swaying in tandem with his movements.

“I feel so fuuuull!” Elise said as she felt Rean’s cock beginning to swell even more, signalling what was to come. “HHHNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!” Elise came all around him, her walls tightening, begging for her womb to be filled. But Rean wasn’t quite there yet. He kept thrusting during her climax, overloading her senses until he drove himself balls deep, arching his back as his cock erupted inside of her. He easily filled her womb, her hold on him loosening as her legs fell onto the mattress. Rean pulled back and thrust again, but he wasn’t done. He quickly pulled out and brought his hand to his cock, quickly jerking it as he shot his load all over her body and face.

Her breath came out hot as she relished the feeling of being owned by Rean, of being marked with his cum and his scent. She stuck her tongue out to catch his sperm, but this only drew his attention to that hungry mouth. He rushed to insert his cock into her mouth. She yelped in surprise as his thick cock invaded her mouth.

“Nnfffffmmmmmm!”

He hurriedly fucked her face, shooting the last of his load into her mouth. Cum splurt out of her pussy, but she didn’t mind as he shot more straight down her throat. She eagerly and loudly gulped down his seed, not phased by his intense climax. He kept his cock down her throat for just a bit longer before finally pulling out, his thick dick laying on her face.

The Schwarzers were calmly having dinner, enjoying each other’s company in the privacy of their home, when suddenly, a jolt shot up their spin.

“THEY DID IT!” Teo shouted.

“OUR GIRL BECAME A WOMAN!” Lucia shouted. The two embraced and kissed, before flipping the table over.

The door to the Schwarzer residence slowly opened.

“Did they do it?” asked the voice.

“Did they fuck?” asked another.

“THEY FUCKED!” Lucia shouted, popping a party popper. The whole town came rushing in as the quiet dinner exploded into a party. Confetti rained down on the crowd as a banner hung from the ceiling, the words “THEY FUCKED” written in all caps, bolded, underlined, and italicized.

Lucia’s phone rang. She picked it up and saw it was from her best friend Priscilla.

“THEY FUCKED!” The queen shouted through the phone. Lucia could hear what sounded like Eugent crying in the background.

“THEY FUCKED?!” Lucia asked, referring to Priscilla’s daughter.

“THEY FUCKED!” She yelled again, sounding incredibly happy for her daughter.

The happy couple danced as the Ymir was filled with song and the repeated chants of the townspeople.

“THEY FUCKED! THEY FUCKED! THEY FUCKED!”

Meanwhile, the nurses were carefully monitoring Eugent, not being able to tell if his crying was of joy or of grief. Or both.

Rean left a little while later after laying in between his two princesses. He managed to get changed and was headed to the cafeteria, when he heard Roselia call out to him.

“Rean, dear. Can you come over her? There’s something important we ought to discuss,” she said with a tinge of nervousness, a tone that sounded alien on her. This made Rean worried. He quickly made his way to the room.

“What’s the matter? Everything ok?” he asked. His immediate worry touched her heart. He didn’t even notice all of his other lovers, save for his recent claims, were present in the room.

“Yes, dear. Everything’s fine,” Roselia said. “Though we must confess something to you.”

It was then that Rean realized that his…harem? He needed a new term. He didn’t like that one.

.

.

Family. His family was all present. He couldn’t think of what they’d have to tell him. Maybe he wasn’t meeting their needs? He tried his hardest to work through it, missing out on the once in a lifetime opportunity of seeing Roselia unable to verbalize what she wanted to say. Then, he thought he landed on it.

“Is this about you, Rosine?” Rean asked. It seemed to be the logical conclusion. She had, after all, mysteriously gained an insane amount of power.

“Well, it’s to do with all of us,” the saint replied, though she wasn’t exactly in the other’s situation. Yet. Despite this seemingly being her domain, she just couldn’t bring herself to say it for the others.

In fact, everyone seemed rather quiet. Even Juna seemed to be unable to take the lead for whatever ailed their minds.

It couldn’t be that bad, could it?

“Well, uhhhh…” Fie started, but quickly hid her face in her hands in a rare display of shyness.

Laura cleared her throat. Then cleared her throat again. She lifted her finger, about to speak…..buuuutttt she cleared her throat again.

“fuck fuckity fuck fuck shit the fuck…” Alisa mumbled under her breath, reverting to her classic coping mechanism.

Emma seemed to be taking breathing exercises, though he didn’t realize she was trying to imagine Rean lubing up and fucking her tits as a destressor. All it did was make her horny and even more stressed. Imagining it and doing it were two different things.

Roselia pursed her lips, freezing on the spot.

Rean was now more confused than worried.

It was like this for a minute, not a word being exchanged by anyone.

Then, Celine exhaled.

“Well. The truth is…” she trailed off, and for a brief moment, it seemed like she would be like the rest. But she steeled her resolve. “Rean. You’re going to be a dad.” Her ears and tail stiffened and she sealed her lips shut.

Rean stood still. He was going to be a dad. He. Was going to be a dad. He was going to be a dad!

Rean was overcome with joy. So much so that he drew Celine in for a quick kiss before spinning her around. The two were laughing, one in relief and the other in sheer bliss. It was a heartwarming scene, and only made them all fall for him even more. After he let her down, Rean scanned the room, and it slowly started to dawn on him. He was going to be a dad, but Celine didn’t say who. Everyone looked nervous. He ejaculated inside all of them. Multiple times. And he was well aware that he was probably, just a smidge more fertile than the average man. Multiple mothers. Multiple children.

In any other situation, seeing Rean’s face slowly morph into one of dread would have been pretty funny.

“I gotta get rings and make a bunch of cribs and build a giant house and buy baby clothes and learn the hospital route and save up money for their education and learn their dietary needs and ask for a raise and overtime and find more jobs get their parents’ blessings am I going to be a good dad am I good enough for them…” Rean continued to mumble. The girls figured he would immediately jump to doing all of the preparatory work and handling the finances, but they didn’t imagine he would forget that most of them were nobility or stupid rich. But they couldn’t imagine how stressful it must be for a self-depreciative man to be told he would be a father of who knows how many kids with how many women, especially since Rean had a bad habit of shouldering everyone’s burdens himself.

“Rean! We’re going to the bar! Wanna join us?” shouted out Crow from the hall.

.

.

.

“S-sure,” Rean said, awkwardly leaving after the brief meltdown he had.

The girls had a couple of things to think about:

1. They were overjoyed at his initial response and had absolutely no worries that he’d be able to raise a happy family, no matter how challenging it will be with all of them.
2. They were going to remind him that it’s not a one-sided relationship and that they were going to contribute just as much.

It was just then that they got a text in the sister wives’ group chat from Alfin. In it they got an oddly wholesome picture of Elise hugging a pillow tight with the happiest expression, complimented by a blush. A stark contrast to the “everybody’s mean to me” edit Alfin sent out a couple days ago after relentlessly teasing her best friend about her divine derriere in the shower one day.

She’s so happy to be a part of us now. By the way I can’t get up. By royal decree, can one of you please bring me a snack? I don’t need a towel because Elise’s greedy ass took all of his cum.

“So uhhh..we’re keeping his status as the future emperor of Erebonia to ourselves right?” Fie asked the group.

“He won’t figure it out,” Alisa said.

“He’d die of stress if we told him,” said Laura.

“We can’t do this twice,” Juna argued.

“So tell him,” Fie said. Juna kept quiet after that.

“Do you think Rean will be ok?” Emma asked, referring to the bar outing.

“I can’t imagine he’d get wasted,” Fie said.

“Together forever and never to part!”

“Together forever we two”

“And don’t you know I would move heaven and earth to be together forever with you!”

Rean sang, being joined by other buzzed strangers at the mic, their arms behind eachother’s backs. Crow and Randy clapped along with the other patrons.

“I think you should have gotten him to sing at the concert,” Jusis said to Elliot, taking a sip from his glass.

“It’s not too late,” Elliot said.

“tee hee hee hee,” Machias giggled. “together forever…”

“Well, perhaps he should’ve been dancing too,” Randy said. His colleague had very quickly turned the dance floor into a full-on choreographed dance number with others who had joined in on the fun. Somewhere in the process, Rean was given a neck-tie to use as a headband.

“Yeah get jiggy wit it!” shouted one of the strangers from the crowd. Another man was thrown into a table, though the man on the floor was laughing it up too. Everyone was in good spirits.

“Hey Machias! How do you feel about Patiry?” asked Jusis on a “whim”.

“I think…gmph…shesh cute,” Machias slurred. “I’d love ta……take her out for shum cofffff…zzzz…” Machias slumped over onto the table, not noticing that the girl in question was nearby, blushing redder than her hair.

Jusis nodded at her with a sly smirk. She flicked him off, but after a bit of hesitation, hurried over and kissed Machias on the cheek.

“Jackass,” she called him, though it was definitely in an endearing tone. She leaned her head on his shoulder and laid there.

The bar cheered and applauded Rean and his improvised dance crew. Crow couldn’t help but find it cute how his bro refused to dance with the girls who made advances towards him. Well, that’d be what his products were for anyway. Rean stumbled his way towards the seat next to Crow.

“Wooo…that wush a long way down,” Rean said to Crow. The hustler looked at the set of three steps and chuckled.

“Hey Rean, we’re best pals right?” Crow asked.

“Y-yesh. You’re my besshhh friennn Cr….Cr………..Crrrrrr,” Rean was struggling. Crow pat his back.

“How about you sign your name on this document for me. It’s a paper that proves our friendship and is definitely not an agreement to allow Chevalier LLC to be able to use your image, voice and likeness,” Crow said, clicking a pen and handing Rean that pen and the document.

“Uhhhh….okay,” Rean said, signing his name onto the designated spot on the paper, somehow not struggling with his penmanship.

“Perfect perfect. Can you now say I love you into this voice recorder? Your ladies miss you, buddy ol’ pal,” Crow asked, getting out a voice recorder and hitting the red button.

“Gee, that’sh a lot to shay,” Rean said.

“Here,” Crow said, jotting the phrase down on a napkin.

“That’sh a lot to read,” Rean said. Crow worked his brain, trying to get his best money ma-friend to say the phrase. Aha!

“Altina wanted to hear you say that since you won’t be able to tuck her in tonight,” Crow said. Rean didn’t actually tuck Altina in, but he also had a sister complex.

“I love you,” Rean said, staring into the voice recorder, thinking of his cute student. He then started to sniff, tears running down his cheeks at the thought of Altina waiting to be tucked in.

“Relax Rean. She’ll be fiiiine. Rosine’s tucking her in,” Crow said.

“Really?” Rean asked, voice wobbly.

“Yeah,” Crow said, turning on his voice recorder once more just in case.

“I love Roshee. Sheesh going to be…shuch a good mommy. The bessh even!” he said.

Crow now had a great custom line to bribe an order out of the….was she a saint now?

“Damn Crow. You really have no shame,” Randy said, drinking another glass and watching the whole deal take place.

“You’re not stopping me. Now I got one voice clip for the talk to me Rean plush and can edit the Rosine exclusive for the general audience,” Crow said. Randy shook his head, though he couldn’t help but hold a strange admiration for Crow’s shamelessness.

“Well I’m going to go get some gum and freshen up my breath. Want some Rean? It’s only 50 mira,” Randy said.

“Fiffy mira?” Rean repeated. Crow froze, eyes widening, making the sound of shattered glass.

“Fiffy mira! Cr…..Cr…..Cr…” Rean stood up and aggressively pointed a finger at Crow. “The bank of Rean has a high interest. You owe me……50 KATRILLION MIRA!” Rean yelled, bringing attention toward himself.

“Hey, uh, buddy? Let’s calm down,” Crow suggested.

“No! You misshhed…I misshed,” Rean started, but a reassuring hand was placed on his shoulder.

“I see that you are angry, perhaps stressed sir,” said a mysterious woman. She wore a simple red dress and had long brown hair tied into a ponytail. “Why don’t you come with me. I know a place where you can…let loose,” she said, though Rean did not notice the sexual undertone that was thick in her voice, which Crow found odd. He definitely noticed with the other single women at the bar because Rean stayed far away from anyone who wasn’t a part of his family trying to get into his pants.

“oh…ok,” Rean said. The four still fully capable men were about to do something to stop what would happen, but a girl had snuck into their area.

“Shhhhh,” said the purple haired woman. “you’re Class VII right?”

“Who’s asking?” Jusis said, discreetly preparing an art should things go awry.

“Don’t worry guys. She’s a friend of mine,” Randy said. “Right, Rixia?“

“It’s been a while, Randy,” Rixia answered, gracing him with a smile. “But to cut to the chase. There have been reports of an underground gambling ring focused on fighting. The “recruiters” tend to “hire” unaware, attractive looking men, and it seems like they just hit the jackpot,” she explained, keeping an eye on the women who led the drunk man away.

“Ooooooh care to explain?” Randy said, wiggling his eyebrows suggestively.

Geez he’s even got others we didn’t know about interested in him, Jusis thought.

Rixia blushed and bonked Randy on the head.

“Look! I’ve taken a peek at their forces and it’d be a bit much for me alone. Please, help me tail them,” Rixia said.

“Elliot, stay with Machias. He’ll need help getting back to the Merkabah. The rest of us will be at your command,” Jusis said, quickly taking charge of the situation.

With that said, the small group began to follow Rixia, though it somehow expanded into a small party with the dancing crew and person thrower joining in (he carried his throwing person). The sound of a saxophone accompanied their efforts. Randy tipped the saxophone player, who now followed along. Rixia was quite dumbfounded, but at this point she didn’t want to make (more of) a scene. Her mission would have failed with the huge group tailing the two if it weren’t for one thing.

“We need to run some research on Rean at this point and see if he releases irresistible pheromones,” Randy said. If the suspect was cautious with her operation, it must have been cast aside as she seemed distracted by her catch.

“Are you looking forward to unwinding?” the perp asked, though there was a pep in her voice that Rixia never noticed with her other recruits.

“Wus that?” Rean asked.

“hmhmhm….how cute,” she said pulling at his cheek. He whined but still hadn’t caught on to her intentions. She was completely innocent in his drunken mind, and his own purpose was to see just how effective the stress relief was. If it was any good, he would take the girls out. They must have been just as stressed by the idea of raising a family and deserved a day to themselves.

“She hasn’t been this flirty or unobservant before,” Rixia grumbled, her observations being derailed and her patience being tested. This was setting her off way more than it should have.

“Let’s call it the Schwarzer Schlong Principle,” Randy proposed.

“Nah. Scientists may find a confound with Rean’s foster family. What about the Chevalier Schlong Theorem?” Crow argued.

“If I, as a woman with a PhD in everything may add,” said one of Rean’s dancing crew members, obviously a bit buzzed, though no one doubted her qualifications due to her glasses. Everyone was a bit buzzed. ”The Schwarzer Schlong Principle has a better ring to it. Rolls off the tongue easier, and we in the scientific field are in desperate need of simple titles.”

“But think of the royalties,” said Crow.

“Hush! We’re almost there!” Rixia hissed. The party observed the woman lead Rean down an alley. They quickly dived behind a building, their heads peaking over the wall. The woman pulled on a certain set of bricks, which caused a part of the wall to slide open, revealing an entryway illuminated by torches.

“Woah,” Rean said.

“Come, sweetie. There are people who want to see you,” the woman said. “And maybe afterward, we can chat.”

“You’re really nieshhh. Thanksh for helping me,” Rean said, patting her head before going down the stairs, keeping his hand on the wall for support.

The woman had not moved from her spot for a minute after Rean’s killer technique, so seeing as nothing was going to happen, Jusis approached the potentially lovestruck girl.

“Make any sudden movements and I will tell Rean you touched Elise,” Jusis threatened. The girl froze, knowing of the danger that entailed.

“Good. My acquaintance here would like to ask a few questions,” Jusis said, referring to the approaching Rixia.

Rean liked the really pretty lights. He was in the middle of a big arena, with many people cheering around it. Not quite the stress relief he expected, but maybe the ladies back home needed to be encouraged by the cheers of the masses. And the super duper pretty lights.

At first, he thought he was going to get a massage because the person at the counter told him to remove his shirt and know his place. The employees had to help him find that place though, since the sign that said “Fighters through here” was a lot of reading for him. He overheard that he was a fortune and felt appreciated.

What a nice place.

“TODAY WE HAVE A SPECIAL SHOW! THE ASHEN CHEVALIER HAS ARRIVED TO SHOW JUST WHAT HE IS MADE OF!” The MC announced. Totally hype rock music played throughout the arena. Different parts of the stage floor opened, lifting up various weapons and even a table set.

“WE DECIDED TO PULL SOME STRINGS TO ALLOW HIM TO CHALLENGE OUR REIGNING CHAMPION, THE LEGEND HIMSELF, THE ELECTRIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIC NUTBUSTERRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!”

A man in a slingkini came rushing through the other side of the arena. The man was big and muscular, towering over Rean and brandishing electric num-chuks. His blonde hair was tied back in a bun and his beard was neatly trimmed on his chiseled chin. The bad part was, he was sober.

“You may be the Ashen Chevalier, but down here, I call the shots!” said the Electric Nutbuster.

“Ok,” Rean said.

“PLACE YOUR BETS NOW!”

“500 million on the Ashen Chevalier,” Crow placed his bet at the window. Jusis smacked the back of his head.

“We have to help him, not place bets,” Jusis said.

“Oh come on, you know he’s going to win. Besides, the others are already freeing the other fighters as we speak,” Crow argued.

“He’s drunk and not in the shape to fight!” Rixia said, worried about the man who drew her interest ever since their first encounter.

“No no, he’s got a point,” Randy backed Crow up.

“Really Randy?” Rixia said.

“GET READY FOR A WALLOP! 3!”

“Grab his dick and twist it!” shouted a man wearing a mask in the crowd.

“2!”

“Aidios told me to turn you gay!” shouted a drunk woman, throwing pixie dust onto the two fighters in the hopes of fulfilling her fantasies.

“1!”

“Why’s he wearing pants?!” shouted another perv.

“What a horrible den of perverts,” Rixia said.

“LEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEETTTTTTTTTTT’S RUU-CCCMPPHH CCMPPHH!” the MC started coughing, but the Electric Nutbuster got the message. He rushed towards Rean and swung his weapons around. Rean, though drunk, thought that getting hit by those might hurt. He avoided every swing, though he could feel the sparks zap his skin from the proximity.

“Grr,” Rean growled in frustration. This wasn’t relaxing. The Electric Nutbuster swung again, but Rean ducked underneath, grabbed his arm, and tossed him over his shoulder. The Nutbuster flipped in the air and landed on his feet.

“Finally! A worthy opponent! Our battle will be legendary!” He said. He spun his num-chuks around, creating wheels of electricity. With a mighty roar, he swung his weapons. The electric wheels of death cut through the air towards Rean, aiming for his neck and legs. Rean ran towards the danger and jumped in between the blades. He rolled upon landing and picked up a wooden bat. The Nutbuster charged forward, violently swinging his weapons, but Rean blocked the strikes. Unfortunately, the bat was nowhere near as strong as the num-chuks and it cracked with each strike.

Rean then suddenly swung the bat, cracking it over the Nutbuster’s chest. The Nutbuster’s chest tightened and he smirked, barely phased by the blow. But Rean had other plans. He swung his foot low. The Nutbuster prepared to block the kick, but Rean pulled a feint and shifted his strike higher. The kick knocked the giant back, but it was obvious that Rean would tire himself out if this continued.

“Hey Rean! He texted Elise!” Crow shouted, snickering as the lie sealed his victory. The music came to an abrupt end. Everyone went quiet. The Electric Nutbuster knew fear for the first time. Rean stood by the table.

“Why don’t you have a seat please,” he said.

“But,”

‘Please take that seat right there,” Rean said, pointing towards the available chair. He did not sound aggressive, but that made it all the more terrifying. The Electric Nutbuster listened, now taking a seat. It looked kinda funny, seeing the oversized man sit on a small chair.

“What are you doing here tonight?” Rean asked, leaning on the table. Somewhere in the confusion he had tied the tie properly around his neck. Though he still lacked a shirt.

“Just visiting.” Answered the Electric Nutbuster.

“In an arena where you call the shots?”

“Uuuuhhh…”

“Tell me. Does this person look familiar to you,” Rean asked, pulling his wallet out and taking out his prized possession; a picture of Elise smiling towards the camera.

“No. No I am not.”

“Answer honestly. I will find out one way or another.”

“…I saw her at a festival.”

Rean slammed his fist into the table, breaking it apart.

“You gazed upon her with those lecherous eyes! DIE!” shouted Rean, grabbing each split end of the table and swinging them at the Electric Nutbuster. He shrieked and took the hit. While still showing no signs of harm, he was still afraid of the “sister”-obsessed maniac. The trembling giant blocked Rean’s brutal punches. The Nutbuster was beginning to feel something he hadn’t felt in a long time. Pain.

Rean roared and delivered a gutpunch. The Electric Nutbuster felt the wind knocked out of him. Rean swung upward, his fist colliding with the Nutbuster’s chin. He was brought to his knees. Rean loomed over him for a second, before suddenly launching himself forward, delivering the knee of justice right into the guy’s face. The entire arena had just witnessed the Electric Nutbuster’s first loss. No nuts were cracked.

“Hey Rean! Elise is calling!” Crow snickered, holding his phone up high to show Elise in a video chat, wearing her sky blue pajamas decorated with penguins. Rean rushed over, grabbing the iron bars of the arena and bending them apart to let him through.

“Eleesh! Are you ok? I dealt with the bad man,” Rean said, his buzz returning to him. It was a good thing to, since it was only a picture that Crow had prepared for his new battle strategy.

“I’d say something, but because of your schemes we have dealt with one of the biggest (quite literally) criminals in the country,” Rixia said. Sure enough, the rag-tag group of bar patrons had somehow thwarted the criminal organization, freeing the captives and capturing the criminals involved, though one came forward as soon as Rean was there.

“I surrender. Make me your prisoner, Mr. Schwarzer,” said the one who lured her in, already cuffing herself.

“Oh? Ish da Niesh lady. Hello,” Rean said, waving at her stupidly. Then, he caught sight of Rixia.

“Wait? I think I know you,” Rean slurred, closing the distance between himself and the dancer. His face was just inches away from hers, something she wasn’t prepared for.

“You’re the pretty lady who tried to sshtop me before,” Rean said. Randy wolfwhistled while Crow just counted his earnings, feeling an erection popping from the amount of mira in his hands.

Yes. Emphasis on tried. His swordsmanship, dashing good looks, and how he was the reason the annexations had so few casualties made her interested in him.

“I-I-I’m glad you’re ok,” Rixia stammered.

“Hey, why don’t you join us for the rest of the night,” Randy said.

“The more the merrier,” Crow agreed. Rean nodded.

“Well, I suppose,” Rixia said.

“What about me,” the brown-haired woman asked.

“Behind bars with you,” Jusis said, shooting down all of her suddenly formed hopes and dreams.

“And that is how Rixia joined us. Afterwards, we partied around Raquel. Though they’re going to be requesting Rean way more. Never doubt his will to help people, because now the cabaret club might be reliant on his service and management skills, and the casino bunny girls are also now his martial arts students. He’s also got a record label with Chevalier LLC now,” Randy explained to the group in the cafeteria, which consisted of the Merkabah crew and those of Class VII who didn’t go, with a few exceptions.

And there was another, thought Roselia, as she had quickly made note of the glances Rixia made towards Rean earlier, who had gone to bed.

Though in his clouded mind, he failed to realize that he had gotten in someone else’s bed. Someone who smelled like hazelnut and made him feel nice and warm.

Diana had decided to join the group on their quest and would be acting as their head cook, help manage the inventory, and also be a part of the makeshift medical team.

Rean cuddled up with Diana, who was more than happy to stroke his hair and push his head into her breasts.

“Good night, baby,” She whispered, kissing his head and getting comfortable. She was sure that Rosine and Roselia and Sara would understand when they came to bed. She just hoped that she woke up before he did. After all, he would probably not be prepared for this being how he found out she slept naked.

Chapter Text

‘Twas a mostly silent night on the Merkabah. The people aboard snored, with some in hopes that a hangover wouldn’t ruin their following days.

“Mi mi mi mi mi mi mi,” Alisa slumbered.

“Mother, I crave sustenance…” Kurt spoke in his sleep.

“No Rean…You can’t take a break right now,” Crow said, dreaming of his ideal life.

All was well. Roselia, however, was bored. When she entered her room, Rean was sleeping peacefully in the loving arms of Diana. Now, she saw this as cute, but she felt a little down. Though Diana wasn’t officially part of their family yet, it seemed that Roselia no longer held the niche of the MILF. Still, Roselia walked over and gave him a peck on the cheek. Rean hummed and settled himself more into Diana.

“You’re so adorable,” Roselia whispered. She stretched, a faint glow coming off of her clothes as they disappeared and changed into her red nightgown. She laid on her bed, listening to the quiet breeze outside. She stared at the ceiling.

…

No. She wasn’t sleepy yet. But all the others were asleep, and dreaming. Roselia smirked, her fang gleaming in the moonlight. She closed her eyes, whispered her enchantment, and with that she felt her spirit begin to leave her body. Here tiny spirit body, dressed in a tiny version of her nightgown, stretched and looked around. She’d avoid her fellows in the room for the time being.

 She doubted Rean was actually dreaming right now anyway. While she had never explored his dreams, she would sometimes awaken in the middle of the night to fetch a glass of water and check on her man. More often than not, she’d find he had a grimace in his sleep, sometimes even shedding tears. She’d always tap his head with her finger and use her magic to provide a more pleasant dream, typically trying to make it about his Thors days. He usually smiled afterward. Then she’d have to leave, lest one of his roommates find her there.

He was in good hands, so she’d focus on trying to find entertainment before she slept.

“hmm…let’s take a look at Gaius,” she said. His dreams must be quite gentle, and might perhaps lull her to sleep. Roselia flew towards Gaius room. There was Elliot sleeping soundly, complete with perfect posture. On another bed, Machias was sleeping, his body dangling over the edge of the bed. She was a bit worried, but she noticed very slight breathing on him. Guess he was fine. Finished with her observations, Roselia flew towards Gaius and entered his dreams.

Roselia was somehow, once again, freefalling. What’d she do last time, summon a parasol? Doing the same thing twice didn’t sit right with here, so with her creative juices flowing, she summoned a flying pom to land on.

“Good boy,” Roselia said, petting the cute pom.

“Yeth queen,” it replied in a deep voice. Roselia blinked.

“Well ok then. Let’s look for Gaius!” Roselia exclaimed, looking around. It was particularly windy, with the sky having a light green tone to it. There were few clouds, and the land below was reminiscent of the highlands. Horses galloped and cows grazed. The sunlight reflected off of the gleaming water. It was a beautiful, picturesque land. She could see huts and rising smoke from a far-off village. That must be where Gaius was.

“Beautiful, isn’t it?”

“Waah!” Roselia shouted from atop her steed. She turned to face her right. She saw a wispy figure seemed to be blended in with the sky. Wind swirled around it, before it materialized into Gaius’ floating face. Though oddly enough, his face wasn’t of physical form, looking more like a spiritual reflection created by the wind.

“I am now one with the wind,” Gaius said.

“Iiiiii Seee…” Roselia said.

“It is fantastic, Roselia,” Gaius said. “Flying free, supporting my flying friends, no earthly pressures. Everyone should be one with the wind,” Gaius said. “It is marvelous!”

“Yyyyyyeeaahhh…”

“Become one with the wind Rose,” Gaius said, inching closer to her.

“Book it!” Roselia shouted. Her pom flyer zipped around at unprecedented speeds. The sky was slowly turning dark as they flew. She looked behind her. Gaius’ face was quickly approaching, his smile never fading. He reminded her of one of those pictures that Alisa called a “png”. It seemed like it didn’t matter how fast she went. Gaius’ face got closer and closer. Oddly enough, as he got closer, some sort of Nordian music got louder.

“Join me and be one with the wind.”

Roselia yelped as another floating Gaius head appeared next to her. The pom zipped past him, hurrying out of its own fear. The music got farther away, and Roselia felt some relief. But she heard it get louder. Roselia looked behind her, and what she saw made her skin crawl. More Gaius wind faces moved closer, seemingly coming from nowhere. She saw some on the land below, facing her as they were behind her.

Roselia snapped her fingers and in one quick second was back in the room. She wiped the spirit sweat off of her brow, floating in the middle of the room and taking deep breaths.

“How dreadful. I need an actual pick-me-up,” Roselia said, phasing through a wall and heading towards Juna’s room. She had actually visited Juna’s dreams before, and she always had a good time in them. They were typically gentle dreams that sometimes involved her family, sometimes involved a wholesome day with Rean, most of the time both. There was always a commonality. There was food, and dream food was unbelievably delicious.

She phased through the door and spotted her target, who chose to share her bed with Altina that night. Altina was also holding a pom plushie that Rean had gifted her a while back. It was times like these where the two really looked like sisters, Juna cuddling the little night-cap wearing girl. Granted, Juna was a big, loving sister too. She scanned the room for any other signs of the other roommates. Tita was sleeping soundly, wearing an eye mask that had a goggle design on it. Roselia then looked down on the bottom bunk and saw Musse sleeping, licking her lips and giggling here and there in her sleep.  

“Must be having the Rean gangbang dream again, or her pet play dream,” Roselia muttered. She could see how having 2 or more Reans and only one her could be appealing, but she liked just having her one man. She also could not imagine herself woofing and begging Rean with a tail plugged up her ass. Though she, admittedly, did indulge in Musse’s dreams every once in a while. Roselia turned her attention back to Juna.

“Ok! Tine to eat!” Roselia said. Without further ado, she jumped into Juna’s dream. The delicious smell of pie filled the air in the kitchen Roselia landed in.

“It’s finished!” An older looking Juna said. She wore jeans that hugged her round bottom and a blue t-shirt. She also wore an apron with a cookie pattern on it, the cookies having cute smiley faces. “It looks delicious, doesn’t it Lila?”

“Yeah mom!” agreed a pink haired girl with fuchsia eyes filled with cheer. She wore a pink dress and had her hair tied in pigtails by baby blue ribbons.

“It smells so good!” said a younger boy who had green eyes and messy pink hair, wearing a blue polo shirt and jeans.

“It’s because we all worked on it together. Now, help me get the table ready. Lila, you get the plates. You get the cups Keith,” Juna said.

“What about me?”

“Dad’s home!” shouted Keith, who was joined by his sister in rushing towards their dad for a hug.

“You’re back early,” Juna said, walking towards Rean and giving him a kiss. “Your students give you any trouble?” she asked.

“Well, I have one I dubbed Musse 2,” Rean said.

“Oh no,” Juna said. “You’re being more assertive, right?” Juna asked as memories of her own Thors days with the noble flooded into her head.

“Of course,” Rean then leaned in to whisper into Juna’s ear. “But she’s into it. Think you can come in sometime tomorrow, like lunch, and remind her I’m married?” Rean asked. Juna snorted. “Please. I’ve even used more hand gestures today while teaching to show my wedding ring.”

“Honestly, I think this “Musse 2” would be even more into you afterward,” Juna joked. Rean groaned to her amusement, and she rubbed his back lovingly.

“At least Towa’s there to conveniently save you from the clutches of 2usse,” Juna said. Remembering how many times Musse had been foiled by the sweet teacher.

“Yeah. Speaking of which, she’s been looking at me sort of weird lately. You have any idea what it’s about?” Rean asked.

“No clue~” Juna replied in a sing-song voice. She, of course, wasn’t going to give away her plans for his birthday and what Towa had to do with it.

“Oooooo,” Roselia said, already eating away at a slice of dream pie she’d taken in secret. Apple pie, a classic. If the residents of the dream could see her, they’d be met with the comical sight of a tiny woman eating a slice of pie bigger than her.

She watched the family set the table, say a quick thanks to Aidios, and dig in to Juna’s apple pie.

“Wow, so you two helped your mom today, huh? It turned out even better than normal,” Rean complimented his family.

“Thanks dad!” Keith said.

“I’m only telling the truth,” Rean said.

“Hey mom! Maybe we can open that bakery you’ve been wanting,” Lila said.

“Soon, sweetie. Your uncle and aunt want to open it with me, but we all want to work in the police force for just a bit longer,” Juna said.

“Aaawww!” They groaned.

“I can take you two on a ride on Valimar after we finish this delicious pie, but only if you two promise to wait for the bakery. Your talented mother worked really hard to get to where she’s at now, and she and the people of Crossbell would like at least one more year of her service,” Rean said.

“Ok dad,” the two said together.

.

“What a cute family,” Roselia said, finishing half of the slice. As she flew out of Juna’s dream, she wondered what it would be like to just have Rean for herself. Everyone was making compromises in order to give everyone some sort of happy ending with the man they fell in love with. None of them ever imagined they’d share a man, after all. How do you plan for that?

All that she knew was that this has been the happiest she’s been. She has a man, has a close bond with Emma, and will one day bring a child into the world. All while being an accomplished witch and village leader.

But Rose didn’t want to think about these types of things right now. She wanted to see another one of Alfin’s wacky dreams. The princess had quite the vivid imagination. She zoomed towards the room that had been reserved for Alfin, going through the door and seeing the princess sleeping peacefully, a hand on her tummy. Elise was next to her, hugging a pillow and laying on her side. They looked like a complete mess, cum covering them in various places.

“My goddess those are some fine asses,” Roselia said. She had become accustomed to competition, but these two seemed to be the only ones where she’d say they had her beat in the ass department. Along with Rosine, of course. She clicked her tongue. Ah well. Time to see what insanity Alfin would dream up this time. She pinched her nose and jumped into her dream as if it were a pool.

“OOOOH! Haangh haangh…”

The smell of sex filled the air as she landed on the leaf of a small houseplant. It was a mess. While it looked like the quintessential royal chamber, everywhere, from the floor to the walls, was splattered with semen. And the source was prone-boning the empress right in front of her daughter.

“Ha ha ha ha,” the queen moaned as she clutched onto her pillow. Roselia could see the sheets below her were completely wet, a mix of cum and the royals’ juices staining the sheets. Her bare breasts were squished against the bed and visible from her back, with the only article of clothing on the queen being sheer white stockings that squished out her thighs. His movements were slow, hard, and deliberate, making the queen see stars. If she was seeing stars by that, Rean almost made her black out from the ecstasy as he drove himself all the way in, pressing himself down on her. He grabbed her breasts from this position, gently stimulating her nipples with his expert fingers.

“Does it feel good, your majesty?” Rean whispered into her ear as he circled his hips around.

Priscilla was staring off into the far distance. She wasn’t capable of answering. She couldn’t move. All she could feel was his meaty cock reshaping her pussy just for his exclusive use. Rean grabbed her legs and raised her hips. Her face was now in her pillow, and through her pleasure-laden mind she still managed to brace herself, preparing herself for the plowing she was about to receive. She eagerly backed herself into his cock, begging him with her body to move. Rean grabbed her butt and raised her higher, her knees no longer on the bed. Her back arched, making her ass look even bigger and better. And then, he began thrusting into her again. Previous fillings of cum were splashing out of her pussy as Queen Priscilla’s moans were muffled into her pillow. Her eyes had rolled back from the mind-bendingly good dick she was receiving.

“Oh goddess, you’re squeezing me so good Priscilla!” Rean cried out. Priscilla’s toes curled after hearing her name come out of his mouth, without a title attached. Her muffled screams were music to Rean’s ears as his name was repeated over and over again.

“Teehee. What’s wrong mom? Has Rean completely conquered you?” Alfin said, though from Rose’s point of view it was a bit difficult to appear smug when the princess was a sweaty, cum-stained mess herself. The princess crawled over to the pair. “Looks like you’re broken. My mom is a royal, anal-loving slut addicted to my Rean’s fat cock. Maybe I’ll let you be a concubine when we are crowned as empress and emperor.” She leaned in closer. “You’d love that wouldn’t you? Imagine being used every. Single. Day. Right in the throne room, where anyone could walk in and watch. Maybe you’d like throating his cock when he has an audience. Show all of the empire how he owns your body.”

As Alfin was taunting her mother, Rean started to pull his cock out of Priscilla’s warm, wet cunt. It took every ounce of his will not to cum just from pulling out of her, so much so that he had to pause midway to hold it in. Priscilla was no better, feeling his rod scrape out of her tunnel. Rean huffed and began pulling away again, doing so more slowly than before to drag out the pleasurable sensations for as long as he could. He held his breath before pulling out completely, letting go of her.

“Haagh!” Priscilla came, squirting out her fluids, her ass still raised into the air as her knees supported her just before giving out.

Alfin thought Rean pulled out to cover her mother in his seed, but she saw him turn towards her. Her body buzzed with arousal seeing that look he gave whenever he was really frustrated.

“Rean? What are you going to do to me-mmph!” Alfin’s eyes widened as Rean grabbed his cock and shoved it in her mouth. He immediately came, roughly holding Alfin’s twin tails like handlebars and shoving her all the way down his cock. Alfin’s eyes welled up with tears, rolling up as she had a mini-orgasm from his show of dominance. She spread her legs from her kneeling position and began fingering her asshole and cunt.

“You shouldn’t talk to your mother like that, Alfin,” Rean said, pulling her back by her hair and pushing her back down his cock again. Her mouth was his to use, and he intended on using it up real good. He pushed himself all the way down again, widening her throat with his fat cock. He leaned over her, once again having to hold in his climax. Alfin had become quite talented in pleasing him with her mouth, in part thanks to her mother giving her blowjob lessons throughout his stay at the castle. She stuck her tongue out from underneath his shaft and moved it back and forth, seemingly trying to reach his balls. She breathed through her nose, being filled with his scent. His taste. She could only see him and nothing else in the bedchambers.

“That’s good, Alfin!” Rean said, patting her head lovingly. Roselia swore that if Alfin dreamed up herself having a dog tail, she would have been wagging it. Rean slowed to a stop, lovingly sifting his fingers through her golden locks. Alfin moaned, closed her eyes, and began to bob her head up and down his cock.

“ssssllrrp fwwmmphh vvvvmm ssssssss ssssssllrrrrrrr”

“Mmmm awh goo….ssllrrp ssssllrrr…bwmfmph,” Alfin tried to say, but it was difficult to speak when her mouth was full. But clearly, she had a point to make as she pushed herself down all the way to the base. She moved her hands from her holes to his butt and pushed him down even more.

Rean groaned, grabbing the back of her head and pushing down as much as he could. Alfin held herself like that for as long as she could muster, but after a few more seconds, she tapped his leg to signal that she couldn’t go on anymore. Rean quickly let go, letting the princess retreat. She coughed, but recovered quickly enough to grab a hold of his shaft.

“See? I’m a good princess,” she said, hearts appearing in her eyes as she gazed at the man she loved. She wrapped her hands around his cock and pumped it. She could feel his cock jump in her hands, ready to blow at any second. Alfin licked her lips and closed her mouth around his glans, suckling it loudly, all while keeping laser focus on her man’s eyes.

Without warning, Rean groaned and came in Alfin’s mouth. She pulled away from his cock and kept her mouth wide open, letting his seed coat her face, tongue, and hair. She continued to jerk him off, but as his splurts began to die down, she went down to suck his dick again, cleaning it up and making sure to get more of her favorite treat all at the same time.

“MmmmmmmmmmmmPAW!” Alfin released it, admiring her handiwork. “Look mom. It’s all nice and wet for you,” she said. Alfin laid down next to her mom and faced her. “I’m sorry I said all of those mean things.”

Priscilla, now being able to think properly again, smiled that familiar, simple smile that screamed “maternal”.

“It’s ok sweetie,” Priscilla said in her gentle voice. She then looked behind her, looking at a slightly out of breath Rean, though he still was hard and from the way he looked at her, was nowhere near done.

“Hmhm. Aren’t you a greedy boy, needing more of mommy’s love? At this rate, Alfin’s going to get jealous with how much affection I have to give you,” she teased. Priscilla propped herself up on her knees and spread her asscheeks, revealing her pulsing pink starfish. “I’ve told you I’m all yours, but I haven’t given myself completely to you,” she said, giggling as Rean’s eyes widened. “Go on. Claim what’s yours love.” Anticipation was ripe in her voice, and that look she gave him. It screamed need. She didn’t want Rean anymore. She needed him. She couldn’t go on without him anymore.

Rean moved behind her and grabbed his cock. She gasped when he prodded her asshole, teasing her with his bulbous head. He slowly began to penetrate, but just before getting past the tip, Rean pulled out. He laid his cock in her crack and rubbed it back and forth. She put a hand over his cock to lock it in place, letting Rean grab her round ass and squish her cheeks together. His cock was firmly sandwiched by her butt as he continued to grind against her. Rean loved her ass. Big and round, soft yet firm, Priscillla had the perfect ass. And it was his. He groped her right cheek, a sensation that had become familiar to the queen. She bit her lower lip, knowing what Rean would do.

SMACK!

Just one slap of her ass had her begging for more. He slapped her ass again, watching it jiggle from his strong hand. Priscilla removed her hand from over his cock and spread her ass again.

“Rean,” she whined, wagging her butt from side-to-side. Rean tapped her entrance repeatedly with his shaft.

“Please Rean! I need it! I’ve never given anyone my ass before! It’s all yours! Conquer your queen!” Priscilla begged, growing desperate from his relentless foreplay. After the queen of Erebonia of all people begged him for more, who was he to refuse?

Rean grit his teeth as he sunk his cock in, taking it slowly so that she could get used to his mass. Priscilla grunted, yet still spread her asscheeks apart. It was splitting her in half! His royal scepter was claiming her where no one else has, She was slowly acclimating to the feeling, and she appreciated Rean taking his time with her. She’d seen how rough he could treat her daughter’s own back entrance, and she wasn’t in the market for that. Rean, of course, adjusted to his partner’s desires, and even as Priscilla got more used to his cock in her asshole, he kept a gentle pace. That didn’t stop him from going deeper, and her walls were especially receptive to being filled up more and more.

“Haah..haah..haah..haah..it’s ok sweetie. You can go a bit faster. I can handle it,” Priscilla said, not wanting to be outdone by her daughter. She still didn’t want a rough fucking, but she did want to feel his weight in each thrust. Rean listened, opting to speed up and add more power into his thrusts. Her ass rippled with each hit of his pelvis, tempting Rean to go faster and harder, but he wanted Priscilla to be into it just as much as he was.

“Nnnnngghh..I think I’m starting to like it,” Priscilla said, her moans increasing in volume. Her mouth formed the shape of an O as Rean started to hit her in a particularly good spot. Her pussy was leaking and her inverted nipples protruded out and hardened. This kind of sex was dangerously addicting.

She must have looked like a whore. The kind Alfin was talking about. One to be used wherever, whenever, and by Rean. Her eyes had rolled up once Rean found the perfect pace. Her drool was staining the pillow she rested her head on as her body was pushed back and forth by his motions.

“So tight!” Rean moaned. Her asshole was milking him. It felt good to drag his rod back. Every move he made brought him closer to climax.

“Rean! Your cock! I can feel it grow inside of me!” Priscilla shouted in ecstasy. She squished her asscheeks together again and pulled them apart, groping her ass and kneading it like dough. Anything to give herself more pleasure. Rean loved her mature moans, not growing tired of listening to them all day. Her knees were wobbling, barely able to support her anymore, but she kept raising her ass, knowing Rean loved this position.

“Oh goddess! I’m cumming!” Priscilla shouted as she squirted all over the sheets beneath her. Her asshole twitched and constricted his cock. Rean hadn’t prepared himself for the sudden shift of hot pleasure. He grunted and came, filling one last hole with his cum. His cock expanded inside of her, shooting jet after jet of his thick sperm into her. He was pulling out while still shooting his cum out, but her ass did not want to let go!

“Hrraagh!” Priscilla shouted in shock as he smacked her ass again. He then suddenly drove himself all the way into her asshole. They shouted at the same time as his last salvos of cum exploded from his cock. Rean threw his head back, the ecstasy almost too much. He barely mustered the ability to pull away, but he managed to do it. His cock, now free, was finally limp, though its size was still formidable. He fell back next to the queen, panting and looking dazed. Priscilla was quick to act, turning her body around so that she could suck his dick.

“P-please, Priscilla. I’m still sensitive,” Rean said, but to no avail. The queen hungrily devoured his cock, not caring that it was deep inside of her ass just moments ago.

“Mmmmmm…chu…chu..mmmm…mmmm..chu…mmm” Priscilla constantly switched between lovingly servicing him to kissing his cock. She ran her hands over his pelvis and occasionally cupped his balls.

Alfin was too tired to continue with Rean, but she saw all of the cum leaking out of her mother’s ass. It would be a waste if Alfin did not consume his seed. Without warning, the princess grabbed a hold of her mother’s firm behind and stuck her tongue inside of her asshole.

“Kyaa! No Alfin! Don’t put your mouth there!” Priscilla said, though it fell on deaf ears. She continued to savor Rean’s cock, squirming from her daughter’s hungry mouth. Priscilla would have to discipline her later. That was her cum that she earned! But Rean’s cock was right there, needing her mouth to serve it. Alfin swirled her tongue around just like her mother. As she sucked the sperm out of Priscilla’s ass, Priscilla released his cock and put her lips to the side of it, stroking his cock with her hand. Priscilla’s body shook as she sunk her mouth all the way down his cock, feeling it grow erect inside of her.

“S-so good,” Rean moaned, biting his bottom lip as he lifted his head to watch the mother-daughter duo.

Alfin’s tongue darted in and out. After eating Priscilla’s ass out for another minute, she was spent. She let her mother keep the rest of his sperm. There would clearly be more. She instead clapped her hands. The doors to the royal chambers opened, and in entered Alisa and Rosine and…was that Elise? But she was tan and had bleach blonde hair. They all wore a simple white slingshot bikini, though especially in Rosine’s case, their areolae were exposed.  

“Goddess did you leave any for me?” Alisa asked in mock annoyance.

“We will never need to worry about that,” Rosine said, smiling suggestively.

Elise didn’t speak, merely walking over to Rean and pouncing on top of him, claiming his lips for her own.

“Hey!” Alisa shouted, running over to fight for his lips.

“Hmhmhm. Will you come join us?” Rosine asked a person who was seemingly out in the hall.

“But of course,” replied Lianne, wearing a reverse bunnysuit. Everyone took up their spots. Priscilla, Rosine, and Lianne all fought for turns tasting his dick, while Alfin and Alisa licked Rean’s nipples. Elise happily made out with Rean. As his cock grew to full mast, Lianne positioned herself over him.

“What a fine lance it is that you wield,” Lianne said, squatting over his cock. His cock was grazing her sweet entrance. It throbbed against her, feeling the need to penetrate her sopping wet folds. “Hmhm, let’s see if I live up to the title of “Lance Maiden”. Though this will be a mighty challenge,” Lianne said, then began to sink down.

“Oooh~” she moaned, going deeper and deeper, feeling her pussy spread apart to accommodate such a thick length. Her breasts rose and fell as her breathing became heavier. She lost focus for a second, but regained it just as quick.

“Aren’t you glad that you chose me?” Alfin asked Rean, though she wasn’t getting an answer as Elise had not stopped her passionate kisses. Alfin giggled and rested her head next to his, watching as her man was worshipped by a bevy of blondes who were his eager cock-pleasing slaves.

Roselia had to get out of Alfin’s raunchy dream. This was entirely different than the princess’ last dream filled with death metal and flying sheep. Though she had an internal battle, Roselia decided to fly away, not noticing that a dream version of herself was just about to enter the fray.

Roselia immediately flew inside of a fridge to cool off. She was not expecting to see what probably should’ve been Rean’s fantasy in the princess’ head. Especially involving her mother in the dream. She found it cute how Alfin still found a way to include her best friend in a highly specific dream about blonde women. Though, had the princess ever seen Lianne?

Maybe, just maybe, she affected another’s dreams during dream jumping a lot more than she thought?

Well, now that Roselia felt cooled off, she had to think of who else she needed to visit. Becky had a pretty fun dream, one where she bought a golden statue of herself in honor of taking down Hugo’s business empire through clever deals and defending financial territory through her brutal martial arts prowess, with Rean coming in and proposing to her at the same time.

But what she hadn’t seen were Vivi’s dreams. The girl was a talented photographer and certified pervert. She also had a knack for pulling pranks, such as making Rean believe Elise was sick for a day. Elise’s embarrassment only cemented her “sickness”, and it in turn made Sister Complex Rean hijinks ensue for an entire day. Imagining the limitless potential of Vivi’s dreams excited her, so Roselia set off for her next destination.

Entering the room, she spotted Becky holding a wad of cash as she slept with a plaid-patterned eyemask. Towa slept wearing star-patterned pjs, holding a…what? A Rean plush!

So the Rean plush was almost ready for the market and Towa had first dibs as Crow’s second best friend. Those stubby hands, that chibi smile, it’s tininess, the white teacher’s coat! Holy Shiiiiiiiiiiiiiit! Forgive her language, but he had a lil’ tachi.

“Nooo Rean~” Towa muttered in her slumber. She held onto her plush tighter. “We can’t~”

Roselia immediately jumped in, needing to see the innocent teacher having her lewd dream. Expecting to land in the bedroom, she instead landing on a bench next to a fountain. She turned and saw Rean hugging a red-faced Towa.

“I love you Towa,” Rean said, then kissed her on the forehead. Steam erupted out of Towa’s ears. It sounded like an engine busted in Towa’s head as smoke was produced from her head and she fainted with a happy smile. Thinking quickly, Rean booped her nose. Towa woke up immediately.

“You can’t go fainting like that with a hug Towa. What will our kids think?” Rean asked rhetorically.

“K-k-k-kids?” Towa suddenly remembered she was a mother. And in order to be a mother she had to…had to…

Towa rocketed into the air as blood burst out of her nose.

“NO TOWA! NOT ON OUR ANNIVERSARY!” Rean shouted.

Towa looked content, closing her eyes as she placed her hands over her heart. Her blood stopped rocketing her skyward, though now she levitated in place. It was as if she were floating on the water’s surface, except in the sky. Gravity was no longer a real concern for her.

Roselia laughed at the ridiculousness of it all. She could not imagine how her first time would be like, if she ever stayed conscious beforehand. Welp, Vivi’s dream was waiting. With an acrobatic flip that would make the ever nimble Fie blush, Roselia jumped from one dream cloud to another.

She landed in a breathtaking living room. It had normal features, such as a comfortable looking blue sofa, a coffee table in the center of the room with some unlit candles placed on top of it, and some shelves decorated with various plushies on either side of the bookshelf with what seemed to be a growing collection of books. Houseplants decorated the room, their green leaves providing a pleasant aroma and pairing well with the beautifully painted walls. The walls were what made the room special. Roselia was impressed, as the walls were practically an entire painting of a quiet forest, complete with evergreens and moss dotting the sturdy trunks. The main draw was a beautiful waterfall, its waters cascading down over some smooth rocks. Roselia, from what she understood, knew that Vivi’s artistic skills lied in photography. She’d heard that Vivi had a twin sister who was a nurse. She assumed that this sister was the painter as well. Though from what she had gathered, the houseplants were Vivi’s touch. The sisters must have been living together.

It was just then that Roselia heard a lock turning. The door opened, revealing a nurse with long pink hair. The nurse had opted to braid a bit of her hair over her shoulder, the rest resembling Vivi’s locks. She looked tired from her shift, stretching in place before removing her shoes and heading upstairs. She came down moments later out of her uniform, instead wearing a v-neck t-shirt and black gym shorts. She came down with an ear cleaner, but just set it on a side table as she sat down on the couch to relax. It was quite calm for a while, but then the lock turned again.

“Oh Linde? You’re here early?” Rean said from the entrance, seeing her shoes in their usual spot.

“Hello Rean,” Linde said, getting up from her spot and greeting the man with an unexpected kiss.

“Woah, Linde. You’re more forward than usual,” Rean said. The nurse dazzled Rean with a smile and grabbed his hand. She led him to the couch and sat down first, patting her lap. Rean blushed, but complied. He laid down on the couch, resting his head on her lap.

“Turn your head over, dear,” Linde said. Rean listened, lying on his side as he got comfortable on Linde’s lovely lap. He soon felt the fuzzy brush caress his ear. He closed his eyes, letting Linde treat him with her loving care. She had only ever done it once, but she was typically shy. Why were the ears so sensitive? He was almost lulled into sleep, until he heard his pants being unzipped. His semi-hard cock sprung out, but he didn’t move so as to not hurt his ears.

“Linde?”

“Shhh…” Linde cooed, setting down the wand and stroking his cheek lovingly. She wrapped a hand around his cock and slowly jerked him up and down the quickly growing rod. “Relax, dear.” It wasn’t long before pre-cum started oozing out of the tip. She placed her palm over the tip of his head, wetting her hand with his pre. She brought it to her mouth and licked. The wetter hand went back to slowly stroking his rock-hard dick.

“You’re so delicious,” Linde said. Rean moaned, loving how daring yet still gentle his Linde was being. Linde sighed happily, feeling a familiar tingling sensation in her nether region. Oh my, and she had just changed. But it was only natural, as only Rean could make her feel that way.

“This burly cock is such a fine work of art,” Linde said. “Does it ever get difficult lugging that around all day at work?”

Rean didn’t say anything, trying his best to not cum. Linde’s newfound courage and her trademark gentleness were a dangerous combo for his libido.

“I hope with this you’ll look at me the way you do Vivi,” Linde said without any malice or jealousy in her voice.

“I didn’t mean to…look at her more,” Rean said.

“Oh, I’m only teasing,” Linde replied, patting his head the way he did her. She then stopped her gentle strokes.

“You know? Vivi will be back soon, and I want to have some revenge for all of the pranks she has pulled on us over the years,” Linde said with a rare pep in her voice.

“What do you suggest?” Rean asked, gazing up at his nurse wife lovingly. He wasn’t much for pranks, but he’d indulge Linde. She never asked him for anything, so it must be important to her.

“I want you to…to…” Linde began to trail off as she vividly imagined her idea and became flustered. “In front of the door. I want you to carry me and have sex with me standing up and facing the doorway.” Her face was red.

Rean blushed and nervously ran his hand through his hair.

“If it’s for you,” he relented. He got up from his comfortable resting spot and unbuttoned his shirt, though he didn’t remove it. Linde liked it when he kept his button-up on. Linde rose from her seat and began to undress herself, though unlike Vivi, who would toss her clothes around unceremoniously, Linde folded them up and placed them on the table. Now naked, Linde embraced Rean and kissed him tenderly. Tongue was never involved with Linde, though Rean liked that. He kissed her back, rubbing her back the way she liked it; circular motions just below her nape.

Linde ended the kiss, touching her forehead to his.

“C-can you carry me now?” she asked, shifting her gaze downward. She turned around and wrapped her arms behind his neck. Rean kissed the back of her neck after moving her hair aside. Then, he carefully lifted her up by her legs and walked towards the entryway. His cock stood up and ready, and he rubbed it back and forth across her dripping pussy. Linde turned her head around to kiss him again, moving one of her hands down to grab his cock and aim it at her warm entrance.

“I’m ready,” Linde said, her eyes sparkling with lust. She turned to face the door and licked her lips. Rean began to penetrate her slowly. Unlike Vivi, Linde preferred he gradually slide it in.

“Agh. It’s in~” Linde said, feeling that familiar sensation of her vaginal walls being spread apart. Her tight cunt squeezed his cock, and as he began to pull his hips back, her walls closed. He pushed upward again, her walls opening up for him again. He was so big, making her feel filled up in a way that that satisfied both her body and mind.

“Aah! Aah! Haagh! Ah!” Linde moaned with every thrust. Rean could not see it, but her tongue had lolled out of her mouth, not being able to contain her pleasure from the sensation of her inner walls being scraped by Rean’s meaty length. “Faster Rean! Faster!”

Rean didn’t expect to hear Linde’s request as she preferred to take things slow, but Vivi sure had a way of riling people up. Linde must have been pent up with frustration. He suppressed his own moans as he sped up his movements.

The floor was becoming wet from Linde’s juices splashing around, staining her inner thighs and only making it easier to move around her tight cunt.

“It feels so good! It feels so good!” Linde screamed, her pussy contracting around his dick. She held onto him tight as she came, her body shaking uncontrollably as if she couldn’t contain her pleasure.

“Ggghh!” Rean groaned, only holding his cum in by some miracle. He could no longer contain his urges.

“W-wait Rean! Slow do-how-hown!” Linde screamed.

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

Rean buried his head into her shoulder. Every single thrust felt like he was about to burst, but he had to contain himself for Linde. It’d ruin the surprise if Vivi entered with him having already cum. But he couldn’t hold out for much longer. Just when he was about to give up, he noticed that the doorknob was turning.

“Here she comes!” Rean shouted, wildly swinging his hips without any restraint. He clenched his teeth as his vision was turning white.

“Cum inside of me!” Linde shouted, making the peace sign with her hands just as the door opened. Rean pushed his cock all the way in and shot his seed into her. Linde howled, not caring if there would be anyone else at the door. Rean barely held onto consciousness, turning his attention to the door.

There, standing at the entrance, was…Linde? She was shaking, her face displaying a mix of embarrassment, anger, jealousy, and all being communicated in a pout.

“Uuuuhhh,” Rean trailed off, shifting his gaze between the two Lindes.

“Pffffftt..Pfft..” the Linde he carried started to shake.

“Pfffft..BWAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! YOU SHOULD SEE THE LOOK ON YOUR FACE!” Linde? shouted, losing her mind again for a different reason.

“Vivi!” Linde shouted, only growing more frustrated as a laugh track inexplicably rung throughout the house.

“HAHAHAHA! HAHAHA-WAAH!” Vivi’s hysterical laughter was interrupted as she was dropped onto the floor into a pool of her own fluids. The laugh track came on again.

“Sorry Linde. She had me fooled again,” Rean apologized, tucking his still-hard cock back into his pants. Linde stepped over her sister and hugged Rean. She quickly fished his cock out.

“Don’t put it away. It’s going to hurt in the state it’s in,” Linde said. She turned to look at her sister, who was rubbing her forehead in pain.

“As for you. You are sleeping on the couch for the next three days,” Linde stated.

“Whuh?” Vivi blurted out. The laugh track returned.

“Come, dear. I need to treat your condition as your personal, qualified nurse,” Linde teased, leading Rean by the cock to their now two-person bedroom.

Laughs and cheers erupted as the credits began to roll, with what was presumably the theme song playing.

Roselia clapped before exiting Vivi’s dream that apparently had an entire team behind it.

“That’s a lot of saxophone,” Roselia commented on the music. “Well then, seeing this reminded me of the former alcoholic. Sara and those twins do look quite similar when you think about it,” Roselia said. She hopped out of the dream and grabbed the puffs of the dream cloud. She walked backwards, holding onto the cloud as tension built up. After the cloud started making rubbery sounds of straining, Roselia hopped and let go as she was launched towards another room like a slingshot nut. She phased through what was her room again and burst through another dream cloud, though whose was still unknown.

She landed in what appeared to be a camp set up by a river. Taking a glance around, she saw people who seemed to come from all walks of life, though she could tell that most were of a rougher upbringing. A couple of men and women were playing cards on a table set up outside with a stash of cash piling higher and higher as the bets become more ludicrous. Nearby was a team preparing the meal for the day, which seemed to consist of freshly caught fish and crabs. The sound of sizzling accompanied the clanging of the smith who was working on a new axe, with his finished swords and lances set aside on another table. Off in the distance, she could see some people still fishing, only followed by someone getting smacked from their loud celebratory screaming scaring off the fish. It seemed rather cozy despite the fact that it seemed battle was a constant presence in their lives.

Roselia flew around, exploring the camp a bit more. It seemed pretty standard for a jaeger camp, though she noticed one huge difference when she encountered some of the younger jaegers. They had classes. These classes seemed to be split up into age groups, the youngest looking to be between 6-8, and the oldest group seemed to be composed of 15-17 years of age. The number of kids to teens was much higher than the norm. She listened in on a conversation two girls were having in the oldest group.

“When do you think they’re coming back?” one of them asked.

“Anytime now. You know Sara’s team always finishes a mission early. She always wants to make the commander proud,” the other replied. “All of her team does.”

“I can’t wait to graduate. Do you think Sara will accept me into her squad?”

“As long as you don’t try to take her spotlight away from the commander. Sara’s the reason why Claire was stuck on stable duty for three days straight before the commander noticed, and Sharon still has to do everyone’s laundry when they return.”

“It’s too bad that the commander will never return their affections. I can’t imagine what Sara has to go through knowing her crush is practically her step-dad.”

“More like step-daddy. He seems to get her a gift every week.”

“Quiet you two!” shouted an older looking woman who was teaching the class. She had piercing, calculative green eyes that were only enhanced by her half-rimmed glasses. Her auburn hair cascaded down to her waist, shining and looking so silky smooth that even Roselia was debating on developing a spell to make dream items a reality. She wore a conservative outfit, being a plain white blouse underneath a dark green cardigan. She wore black dress pants and black pumps, but Roselia could tell that this woman could fight in them without any problems.

“Get on the ground and give me 50!” she commanded.

“Yes instructor Gloria,” the two sighed.

Roselia snickered and decided to sit on the head of one of the girls, which was noticed by no one. While the class continued, Roselia looked around and saw a group of three women in the distance walking towards them. The class started getting excited, to a point that Gloria sighed. She then smiled.

“Go on and welcome them back. I’ll give you a 10-minute break,” she said. The class got up and ran to meet the three. “But not you two!”

Roselia flew away to catch up with the group, who were welcoming none other than Sara, Claire, and Sharon.

“Hiya!” Sara winked, waving her hand up in the air. She looked younger, around 19 or 20. While she still had her black laced boots, Sara opted to wear white booty denim shorts that stuck to her curves. She had an open blue jacket on, wearing a yellow crop top underneath. A keen, perverted eye would notice that her underwear was of the high leg variety, with the thin strings clinging tight onto her hips, reaching out past her shorts. Her hair was still tied in its signature fashion.

“Come on, Sara. We need to have a level of professionalism for our juniors,” Claire, also younger, chastised her partner, sighing as her friend responded by sticking her tongue out. Claire wore a long white overcoat that was somehow stainless. Underneath her coat was a slim black turtleneck that was tucked underneath her knee-length black skirt, though she still decided to wear a light blue scarf with white snowflakes dotting its length. Her long, creamy legs were concealed by her pantyhose. Her black pumps were in pristine condition, not looking any worse for wear. She also wore white gloves, practically hiding any skin below the head away. Despite the largely different outfit, she still had her hair tied in a wavy ponytail to the side and topped her head off with a small cap.

“Oh, relax Claire. You know everyone in camp already knows how our Sara is,” Sharon, also around 20, said. Funnily enough, Sharon wore her dominatrix attire with absolutely no changes aside from a collar with a golden heart dangling in front of it. The heart had the letter “R” emblazoned in its center.

Together, the three bombshells were known as rising stars in the jaeger scene, even gaining attention from the bracer guild; Sara for her speed and devastating lightning attacks; Claire for her tactical prowess and coldly calculated precision with the rifle; Sharon for her skin-digging thread traps and terrifying ability to remain undetected even in the thick of battle. There was, however, not a single conversation related to the three that did not go into their unrivaled beauty. The three were naturally curvy and each had their own certain appeal, though they were all coveted by many. Sara was the bustiest of the three and was loved for her approachableness, funniness, and her generally easy-going nature. Claire was pure and innocent, yet had an air of authority demanding respect. She was like a shining pearl just out of reach. Of course, leg lovers tended to favor her as her usual pantyhose only emphasized her legs. Sharon had an obvious demographic that she appealed to, but was also known for how round her ass was even compared to Sara.

The three talked to the jaeger students for the entire ten minutes before Gloria called her students back.

“I’m going to report to the commander. Any of you coming with?” Sara asked.

“I have to help out with the book club,” Claire said dejectedly. She did enjoy helping the younger jaegers find a book to get invested into, but that meant that she couldn’t report to the commander right away, something Sara was already well aware of.

“I have to do the laundry this week, which was conveniently the week you suggested that we have a paintball battle,” Sharon said with a cheerful face, though her venomous tone betrayed her facade. “So, I must get started early if I’m to be done before supper.” She wasn’t going to do it alone. Laundry duty was always done in threes, but it was frustrating nonetheless.

“Oooh darn. Guess I’m going to have to go it alone,” Sara said, the inflection in her voice making it obvious she didn’t care one bit. Like that, the three parted their ways, with Sara being the only one whistling happily with a spring in her step, spinning her pistol around without a care in the world.

Of course, this was noted by onlookers, though no one batted an eye. See, the three were known as the Dogs of Schwarzer for a reason; they were all unquestionably loyal and demanded his attention like lovestruck puppies. The three were also familiar with the name, and while they haven’t told each other, they pretty much agreed with the name.

“I hope she gets over her crush. Girl has no chance,” muttered one of the jaegers who only wanted what was best for her. Of course, Sara didn’t care about what everyone else said. She loved her daddy with all of her heart. All of her mind. And as she neared his tent, she felt a familiar moistening of her thong. Yes, even all of her body.

She threw the tent flaps aside to see an older looking Rean looking over some documents. He appeared to be around 40 and wore his instructor’s coat. Though still looking quite young, he did have light stubble dotting his chin, though the obvious difference was in Rean having longer hair. His bangs were the same length and were still parted nicely, but his hair went past his shoulders and down his back, with locks of hair draped over his shoulders. If anything, this was a flavor of Rean that Roselia wanted to see in real life. He looked up from his desk the moment the tent flaps opened.

“Early as always, sweetie,” Rean said, his voice deep and smooth. Sara’s heart thumped upon hearing the beloved epithet Rean called her by. He removed his reading glasses and rose from his chair. Sara froze on the spot, awaiting her favorite welcoming gift. Rean walked over to her and embraced her. He was a head taller than her, making Sara feel small and submissive. His strong arms made her feel safe and cared for, letting all of her stresses melt away. Then, he lifted one hand up to pat her head. That sweet headpat almost made her cum on the spot. She gripped his coat as if she were holding on to dear life, sniffing his manly, musky scent which only made her feel lightheaded. Her thoughts were swirling into an unintelligible mess. She was so far gone that she had not noticed how she was dry-humping Rean like a bitch in heat. Though Rean ignored this, continuing to lightly stroke Sara’s hair, undoing her hair tie and letting it fall down her back in the process.

“Where are Claire and Sharon?” he asked.

“I-I made sure that they wouldn’t interfere…” Sara trailed off, lost in his scent.

“Interfere with what?” Rean asked, smirking as he traced a finger down the back of her head, sliding his finger down to her back. A tingling heat spread throughout her body like a wildfire. They both knew where this was heading. She had long since unleashed Rean’s repressed sexual desires after half of a year spent seducing him. But she loved it when he made her admit to her shameful acts. She loved it when he made her beg. She loved it when daddy played rough with her~

“Y-you know,” she replied.

“Say it. Say what you want,” Rean said. He lowered both of his hands down to her ass cheeks and firmly groped them. Sara’s breathing quickly became ragged, her eyes losing focus as he pressed her waist into his hardened crotch.

“I….I…” her lips quivered as her feelings of need battled with the final bits of shamefulness that remained.

“Don’t you want to be rewarded, Sara?” His words dripped like honey to her, bringing any sense of shame she felt from her slutty wishes to a close.

“I NEED YOUR FAT COCK TO BREED ME! PLEASE FUCK ME! FUCK ME! FUCKE! I’M A GOOD GIRL! I’LL DO ANYTHING FOR YOU! I’M YOUR COCK-HUNGRY CUM-LOVING SLUT DADDY!” Sara screamed so loud that he worried somebody would hear. But this was a brief lapse of judgement. His tent was soundproof thanks to a certain red-eyed friend of his.

“I can’t believe that Sara is this needy for Rean’s cock,” Roselia said, watching as she saw Rean command Sara to strip, to which she did so right away. Sara didn’t even try to be sexy, too concerned with listening to Rean’s order. She almost tore some of her clothes, but did succeed in ripping apart her thong. Rean cupped her chin, making the desperately horny girl gasp.

“You broke the lovely thong I bought you,” Rean said. He quickly shoved two fingers up her vagina. The volume of fluids that squelched out of her put any of Dorothee’s descriptive works to shame. Sara howled, throwing her head back and sticking out her tongue like a bitch in heat. His thumb played with her clitoris, driving the girl insane with the overstimulation.

“I want you to wear a skirt for the rest of the day and tomorrow, without your underwear,” Rean whispered into her ear. “You need to be more careful with Daddy’s gifts!” He shouted, smacking her ass hard enough to immediately leave a red handprint.

“NNNHHEEEE!” Sara screamed, her body shaking relentlessly. “I’M SORRY! I’M A BAD GIRL!” The hearts in her eyes revealed her true enjoyment of her daddy’s tough love. He stopped fingering her, taking his fingers out of her wet cunt and shoving them into Sara’s open mouth. Sara’s juices gushed out like water from a bursting dam. Her legs shook with weakness, and at this point Roselia believed that the only thing keeping the girl standing was to eagerly suck on Rean’s soaked fingers. The sounds coming out of her mouth were absolutely lewd and exaggerated,

FFFFFMMMMVVPH! FFMMPHFFMPHFFMMM!

Rean had enough of the finger-sucking and pulled his fingers away. He held back a chuckle as she moved her head along with his fingers, though he was able to successfully pull them away at the end. He didn’t give her time to think as he claimed her lips as his own. She sucked hard at his lips, staring at his eyes with subservient lust. She was weak before him, acting like a slut incapable of anything but being used for sex. And this side only belonged to him. He took complete control of her, grabbing her hair with a gentleness that contrasted his rougher kissing.

He ended the kiss just as suddenly as he initiated it, yanking her head back by her hair. Sara yelped, cumming again.

“At this rate you’ll grow a lawn in my tent,” Rean joked. He then lightly tapped her vulva, feeling the light fuzz covering her folds. “Though you seem to be growing your own.”

Rean guided Sara to his desk and bent her over it. Sara’s bare tits felt the cool, hard wood surface that Rean would read and write on. He’d always take her on the bed, so this was a brand-new experience. She grabbed the edge of the desk, preparing herself for the rough fucking she was sure to receive. Rean unzipped his pants and let his cock fall onto her butt with a thud.

“Tell me when you’re cumming,” Rean commanded.

“Huuugh…..Yes Daddy….” Sara answered, having long since lost her regular cognitive functioning to the ecstasy that ruined her brain. Rean roughly inserted his cock into her.

“CUMMING! CUMMING!” Sara shrieked as her pussy was roughly ravaged by her daddy’s long, hard dick.

“CUMMING! CUMMING! OOOGH!”

“What did I say?” Rean asked, smacking her ass hard as she did not listen to him.

“I’M CUMMIIIIIIING!” Sara shouted, her continuous orgasms exploding into her ultimate climax. She quivered beneath him, barely noticing how each thrust nudged the desk forward more and more. Her pussy contracted around his cock. She wanted her womb to be filled up by his seed. She wanted to be his breeding bitch, to throw away her jaeger career to be fucked by him every day.

Her tits scraped against the wood, intensifying anything she felt. She needed a break. Then his cock struck her cervix. She needed more. His cock expanded inside of her, a telling sign of his imminent release, though that didn’t slow him down. Rean continued to fuck her without pause, the pleasure not being enough to slow him down. Rean held his orgasm in, instead lifting one of her legs up and proceeding to fuck her sideways.

It felt tighter, making it harder and harder to hold himself in. But she wanted more and Rean only aimed to please. Sara’s tongue hung loose, enticing Rean into hitting Sara with another surprise. He licked his lips before bringing them down to suck on her tongue.

Her eyes lost focus. Her body was limp, now at his complete mercy. It was amazing! It had never felt better! And all because she ripped her thong off!

Rean stopped sucking and looked at his girl. She wasn’t even making coherent noises anymore, sounding like she had lost her sanity. He shifted her body so that her back was flat on the desk. Her boobs were bouncing up-and-down, looking hypnotic. He attached his lips to her right breast and sucked hard at her nipple. Traces of her sweat mixed in with the sweet flavor of her flesh, intoxicating him with her addicting taste. She would have arched her back, but his weight didn’t allow her. Her body convulsed underneath him. Every time his pelvis hit hers, she felt like a part of her brain was being destroyed and replaced by a structure entirely dedicated to Rean.

He released her tit with a loud pop and roughly grabbed her tits, pulling them apart and squishing them together. He even smacked one of them just to watch them bounce.

“EEEEEUUGHHH!”

Rean grabbed a firm hold of her waste and doubled his speed.

“Too muuuuuccchhhh….” Sara moaned quietly, her voice hoarse from screaming in unimaginable bliss for so long. She was shaking her head left and right, repeating his name or “daddy” over and over, not knowing which she preferred. It was too much for Rean. He thrusted into her more and more until he felt that he could no longer hold his cum back. Rean hurriedly lifted her and began fucking her as he carried her close to his body.

“HRRAGHH!” Rean shouted, cumming buckets inside of her. He drove himself to the hilt, making sure that not a single drop of cum went to waste. But just as his cum began to peter out, he began piston-fucking her in a final rush of intense need. It just felt too good! So Fucking Good!

Rean pulled out as suddenly as he started, moaning at the resistance that her pussy gave against his engorged glans. He climbed onto the desk, not worried about it breaking since he crafted it himself. He shoved his cock in between her breasts and fucked them to his hearts content. They were like marshmallows, and Sara felt like the heat radiating out of his cock would melt them. She was passive, letting him use her like a toy. A mix of his cum and her fluids flicked off of his messy cock and landed on her tongue. She swirled it in her mouth, relishing in its flavor before swallowing it.

“Aaaahhhh~” she opened her mouth, showing off what a good girl she was for swallowing. This continued on until Rean could sense somebody approaching. It was impressive how quickly the pair moved. Sara cleaned up the mess on the floor using her clothes with an almost obsessive fervor. Documents were back in their proper spots. The room didn’t look any different. Rean even sprayed some powerful air freshener around the inside of the tent.

Gloria opened the flaps, looking nervous, not fitting her strong image at all.

“Hello Gloria. Did your classes go well today?” Rean asked, putting a book down that he had been reading.

“Yes commander,” Gloria replied.

“What did we talk about before. Just Rean is fine,” he said, his voice laced with its usual kindness. It was something that always captivated Gloria. How a kind man like him could lead one of the most renowned jaeger groups always baffled him. But he was strong and would always lead them to the right path. He practically ran an orphanage within the group and helped those kids find new, kind homes. He even found qualified teachers like herself, paid them better than the regular rate, and always offered them any form of assistance he could.

“Yes comma-, er, Rean,” she answered. She took a seat in front of him. “What are you reading, if I may ask.

“It’s about an explorer who meets a little prince, and they discuss the prince’s adventures,” Rean said.

“What kinds of adventures?” Gloria asked.

“Different planets, meeting different folk, all obsessed with one thing. It makes it interesting since the prince is so young…” Rean said, continuing onward. Gloria listened intently, throwing her own opinions in as a literature enthusiast. They bounced off of each other easily, shifting topics from books to the children to their recent battles, to even their lack of romantic partners, and the time was quickly passing by.

“That Sara is really amazing, isn’t she?” Gloria said.

“That she is. No matter what task there is, she always gets sucked right into it,” Rean said. “She’s talented, and always gives me her best effort.”

“Wasn’t she in her earlier?”

“She was, but she said she had to go to worship. She’s surprisingly devoted to her faith,” Rean answered.

“Honestly, I feel like you’re her faith at times,” Gloria said, lightly laughing. Rean thought her laugh was honestly cute., and he was well aware that he was the only one who got to hear it.

“Oh, I wouldn’t say that. She just loves her daddy is all,” Rean said with a smile.

Right then and there, he shot his load into Sara’s cock-filled mouth. She almost screamed, but she had to keep quiet. She couldn’t quite let any others know about her relationship with Rean just yet. Instead, she quietly feasted on her favorite meal. She continued sucking on his cock for the next hour that Gloria stayed to chat, sucking harder every time Gloria tried to flirt with him. She would lovingly play with his balls as she sucked, or use her big tits to squeeze his dick in between them as she kissed and sucked on the glans. He came again, and again, and again. It was hot underneath her desk, and his musk was thick in the air. This was one of her favorite places to be. After she left, Rean patted her head.

“I wasn’t too rough on you, right?” he asked, his real persona shining through. Sara rubbed her face all over his dick.

“No. I told you. I want you to be that rough with me.”

“I just can’t get used to treating you like that though.”

“That wasn’t what it looked like for the past two hours,” Sara teased, gobbling one of his balls and cleaning it off its sweat and cum.

Rean sighed. “At least let me bathe before we do this again,” Rean said.

“No. I want to clean you,” Sara replied.

“Saraaa,” Rean said her name, raising his voice. She puffed her cheeks and glared. He raised his eyebrow.

“Are you going to punish me-“

“No!” Rean shouted. There was only so much rough play that his poor heart could take.

Roselia hurried out of the dream. Everybody was too Aidios damned horny! This was turning out to be worse for her sleep, as her spiritual heart was pounding at a rate that would kill her physical body. Maybe it was the ship. Every girl on here must be coasting off of Schwarzer schlong, in withdrawal of it, or in desperate need of it. And Gaius scared her of the men’s dreams, even if some of them were guaranteed to be relaxing. She needed to get off of the Merkabah.

Roselia snapped her fingers. Of course! The Pantagruel was currently home to the most entertainingly powerful individual in Erebonia. Roselia quickly set up a teleportation portal and zipped through. She was quickly on the Pantagruel, landing in Aurelia’s room. Lucky guess.

The woman was sleeping peacefully, with the light of the moon illuminating the room, complimenting Aurelia’s impeccable beauty. Oddly enough, she didn’t have a blanket over her, sleeping in a simple black bra and panties combo, though she made anything simple look breathtaking. Roselia stared at her glorious abs with a bit of jealousy, but she remembered Rean did like Roselia’s tummy.

Diana hugged Rean tighter the moment Roselia thought that.

Roselia quickly jumped through Aurelia’s dream.

“Ok ladies! We are once again going through mandatory sex ed class. Pull your pants down Schwarzer!”

“WAAAH!” Roselia shouted and escaped. She did not expect Aurelia to have feelings of horniness for her favorite teacher. Roselia gulped and took a peek.

“Yeah Schwarzer! Show this dirty principal who’s really in charge of the school! Ooooh~”

Roselia shut the dream cloud like curtains.

Lianne.

Lianne must have more wholesome dreams.

Roselia generated a magic spirit broom and shredded through the skies like a rocket-boosted skateboarder. She quickly made it to Lianne’s room, which she found pretty…cute?

There was a shrine of plushies, and one of those plushies was set up to look like it was holding her lance. Her room was also painted pink, and to top it all off, her friend was wearing a pink onesie with a bunny hoodie. She did not expect Lianne to be so into the cute stuff, but she remembered that Lianne used to get really shy whenever Dreichels was brought up in private conversation, so her dreams must be fluffy and full of laughter and cheer.

Roselia jumped in without hesitation, ready to finally have something to catch some Zs.

“Mmm, you’re still hard baby~” Lianne said, looking behind her as she looked clearly drained.

“You’re tired Lianne. We should stop,” Rean said.

“Aww. But it’s ok darling. Let mummy take care of you~” Lianne said in a husky, maternal tone that even got Roselia’s spine tingling.

Roselia popped out of there faster than the descent of Alisa’s sanity before she got a piece of the Rean schmeat.

“Combine them. If I put their dreams together, they must fight or…something,” Roselia said. She clapped her hands together, letting out a poof of purple energy. The world turned dark, and then Roselia opened her eyes to another home. Lianne was cooking dinner while Rean was washing yesterday’s dishes.

“So what happened?” Rean asked.

“After we destroyed the 10^th tank, Ennea stuck her derriere out and shook it at a comedically fast rate. It was hilarious. She’s such a card,” Lianne said, her laughter a symphony to Rean’s ears. Rean wrapped his arms around her and swayed from side-to-side.

“You’re so cute when you laugh,” he said. Lianne shut her eyes.

Then the door exploded. The structural integrity of the building had long been fortified over and over to withstand Aurelia’s explosive entrances. Lianne giggled, but Rean detected a different tone and shuddered.

“Hello Sandlot. I see that my man has his arms around you again. I apologize for that,” Aurelia said, putting her coat on the hanger next to Rean’s. It was a chilly winter day after all. Though the snow always evaporated around Aurelia. It wouldn’t dare land on the fur coat that was a gift from her beloved.

“Oh no worries at all. At least one of us has to keep him company on his day off,” Lianne said.

“Of course. One of us keeps him company at work after all. Especially when they have to stay longer for principal-instructor meetings,” Aurelia jabbed back.

Rean slowly backed out of the room, doing his best to avoid the crossfire. Though Aurelia quickly grabbed his arm and brought him in for a possessive hug.

“I’m sorry I was away for a bit, but now we can spend time together for the rest of the evening,” Aurelia said, turning her gaze to Lianne. “I’ll make your day go a little better.”

“Uhhh…”

“It’s alright Rean. Let the woman of the house finish preparing your meal,” Lianne said in a cheery tone. “You’d be starving otherwise if I wasn’t here to make your delicious meals, since cooking is a less valuable trade nowadays,” Lianne said, staring daggers into Aurelia’s eyes. The two started laughing menacingly.

“But I can cook…” Rean said to himself.

“Let’s go do our evening workout Rean,” Aurelia said.

“Yes dear,” he said, resigning himself to whatever happened in their daily battle for supremacy.

The workout routine happened like normal. That is until Rean was doing his bench presses.

“Soon you’ll be able to lift as much as me,” Aurelia cheered him on, spotting him just in case the thought of her fat, massive jugs distracted Rean enough to where he’d drop the bar on top of him. Rean clenched his teeth as he did more reps. He was so distracted by the burn, that he somehow did not notice that it got colder beneath his waist until Lianne spoke up.

“My man is such a hard-worker. I’ll just have to reward your efforts since no one else is up to the task,” Lianne said, kissing the underside of his glans. Rean froze mid-rep, eyes shooting wide open as he did not expect for a tongue to touch his tip.

Aurelia grumbled and crossed her arms.

“Keep going, Rean. Don’t let insignificant distractions get in the way of progress,” Aurelia said. Rean nodded and began anew. He pushed the bar up. Lianne sank her lips down. She stuck her tongue out and slowly dragged it under his throbbing cock.

“MMMM~” Lianne loudly moaned, exaggerating just how much she was enjoying it (though she really was). Rean brought the bar down. Lianne moved her lips up and focused on the glans. She swirled her tongue around, putting her hands on his inner thighs and drawing circles with her thumbs.

“heh. Imagine all of the practice she’s had,” Aurelia sniped. Rean got a small break as Lianne released his member to speak.

“What do you think we do while you’re away on principal duty?” Lianne jabbed back. She winked and continued with her task. Rean kept his mouth shut and continued on with his exercise. Every time he lifted his weights, Lianne pushed a little deeper. Her hot mouth was well experienced in just how he liked it. Her tongue slid across certain sensitive spots. She believed in going slow and sensual, drawing out the sensations that Rean would feel and relish. She could feel the tremors of his body, a telltale sign of how much he was enjoying her lips. Lianne wouldn’t deny how much she loved being on her knees either as her cunt constantly dripped with her nectar.

She let his cock fall out of her mouth, letting her breaths gently kiss his glans. Lianne hadn’t realized how into it she got. It was like the whole world shut itself off as she enjoyed herself with Rean. She just stared at his dick for what seemed like eons, watching the way it twitched, throbbed, leaked pre-cum.

“Hmph,” Aurelia smirked. “You couldn’t even make him flinch,” she taunted, ignoring that Rean was in fact mildly shaking. He was close. So damn close!

Lianne licked her lips, then kissed the middle of his length.

Chu~

Chu~

Chu~

And as he lifted one last time, Lianne devoured all of his cock down.

“Fuck!” Rean shouted, dropping the barbell. Lucky for him, Aurelia caught it and tossed it behind her, letting Rean sit-up and put his hands on the back of Lianne’s head. He held on as his legs shook. Lianne was swallowing his entire load, not caring if she needed to breathe. All she knew was that she was feasting on a meal better than her cooking, and she didn’t want to waste a single drop.

Rean soon fell back on the bench, his arms dangling at his sides as his chest heaved from his heavy breathing. No one bothered to care for the hole in the wall from the barbell.

Everything was still for a moment, until Lianne took out a black marker. Rean caught a glimpse of it and started to panic internally. Lianne took off her shirt and stared at Aurelia. She uncapped the marker and made a tic mark on the top of her right breast.

“So that’s how you want to play,” Aurelia said, already removing her top and grabbing her own black marker from her yoga pants.

Rean gulped. He said a quick prayer to Aidios, not only for himself, but for the two women who were going to poke and prod at his libido until it was fully unleashed.

“Relax Rean`” Lianne whispered into his ear as she massaged Rean’s back. Her hands were calculative, working every knot and finding every zone possible to maximize Rean’s pleasure. Her right titty now had 6 tic marks from the other exercises Rean had to do, such as blowjobs during pull-ups, milking him during his planking, having him help during her downward dog, among other positions Lianne took advantage off.

“Nngh…” Rean moaned. “Aury…” he sighed out, making Aurelia blush even more from beneath the massage table where she was gently stroking his cock and balls from the dickhole. Her left tit had 5 tic marks.

“Huuhhh…” Rean moaned again, cumming in Aurelia’s hands. She let his cum fall on her already cum-stained body. Make that 6 tic marks.

Lianne frowned when she heard the marker uncap. But she had a secret weapon. Reaching over to a nearby table, she grabbed a unique pink liquid contained in a plain glass bottle. She uncorked it and spilled it over her naked body. Lianne’s body felt hotter, her pussy tingling with need. She couldn’t help but stick a finger into her snatch and parting it, biting her lips as just doing that made her have a mini-orgasm. Her inverted nipples grew erect and at a size that rivaled even Emma’s.

“You’d prefer a full-body experience, right Rean?” Lianne said, straddling his back and grinding herself on him. He could feel the strange liquid mix with her flowing fluids. She was so slick, and her magical hands were still working his back. That liquid was making him feel hot. His eyes were starting to glow red, and his cock throbbed even more.

Lianne switched over to just grinding on his leg, laying on his body and practically cuddling him like a body pillow.

Meanwhile, Aurelia did not want to be left behind, so she put her face to Rean’s cock and dragged it all over his face. She felt so lowly before his giant dick, his cock being greater than even her sword. She wanted his scent to be etched onto her body, to let everyone know who she belonged to~

Oops! She might have made her thoughts a bit too loud. Luckily, she had a huge stick of meat to fill her mouth up.

Rean gripped the sides of the table hard. Lianne felt Rean’s body flex underneath her. She slid on top of him, moving her body up so that she could lick at his ears.

“Be honest. I’m the one you look forward to seeing. I’m the one who can handle that big, glorious lance of yours,” Lianne whispered into his ears, slurping and biting at his lobes as she dragged her body up and down.

Aurelia went up to the base, swiveling her head around wildly. She groped and played with her own breasts. She imagined it was Rean’s fingers, which only made her rougher on them. She twisted her nipples and pushed her fingers into her nipples.

“Gmmphmmph~” Aurelia moaned into his cock, not daring to part from it just yet. How he hasn’t cum again was a wonder in and of itself. Rean was feeling overstimulated, switching from moaning Lianne’s name and Aurelia’s name. Hearing the other’s name verbalized in such a needy way would only push the women to do more.

Lianne kissed along his back, showering him with words of love and not so hidden jabs at Aurelia. Aurelia kissed his shaft and balls, sliding her lips along its length. She jacked him off at the base of his cock, making sure every part of it was covered by either her surprisingly soft hands or her hot, hungry mouth.

“Oh sweet mother of Aidios…” Rean muttered as he came again into Aurelia’s mouth. She greedily gulped down every drop, the sound of her drinking reaching the ears of both Rean and Lianne. They both uncapped their markers, and then they both paused.

“What are you doing Le Guin?” Lianne asked, venom in her voice.

“It’s obvious that I’m the one who brought him to climax, with only my mouth mind you,” Aurelia replied.

“That’s because you couldn’t see how he shook and writhed from my touch and my words,” Lianne smirked. “Isn’t that right love?” she loudly whispered into Rean’s ear.

Aurelia shifted around and got up from beneath the table. Lianne rose as well and the two had a stare-off.

Rean turned himself over, looking at his two possessive wives. They noticed this.

“Love?”

“Rean?”

“Who made you cum?” they asked in unison.

“Both of you did,” Rean said.

This was unacceptable, so the two hurried and leaned over the table, mashing his still erect cock in between both of their breasts.

“Mine are softer,” Lianne challenged her fellow.

“Mine are fatter,” Aurelia said.

Lianne pushed her nipples together against his glans.

“My nipples are bigger.”

Aurelia frowned at this advantage that Lianne had, but she moved her tits faster in response. They slapped his skin loudly every time she brought them down. The two blushed from how good it felt to have his cock against their tits, but also from the way their tits rubbed against each other.

Aurelia opened her mouth and let her tongue hang out, her drool sliding off of her tongue and coating Rean’s cock. His cock slid more easily inside of its plump prison.

“Goddess, it’s amazing how the head of it remains uncovered,” Lianne praised it. Seeing it get wetter somehow turned her on even more. His size amazed her the more she started thinking about it. It was mesmerizing to stare at the angry, dripping head of his dick. That is until Aurelia ruined the view by covering it with her mouth.

“Couldn’t keep your strumpet mouth off of it for long,” Lianne muttered, watching as Aurelia suckled on his tip. The Golden Rakshasa looked up at Lianne, staring into her soul as she moved her lips down even more. Lianne grumbled upon seeing the lewd blowjob face that her rival set upon her. Rean’s quiet moaning only soured her mood.

“Mmm….ffffffffffffffmmph”

“It’s rude not to share. Right, Rean?” Lianne asked, smirking as she knew what would happen next.

“Ha…she’s right, Aury,” Rean said. Aurelia shifted her gaze to the man that had claimed her heart. Any frustration she felt from Lianne’s comment melted away at seeing her beloved’s tender smile. Aurelia nodded with the cock still in her mouth, but she quickly flicked her tongue over his opening and smushed her tits together. Rean moaned as he came inside of her mouth. Aurelia gulped and sucked, but ultimately had to pull back and release his dick. His cock swung out and erupted more until Lianne quickly closed her mouth around it, sucking more of his cum out of his dick.

Schluuuuuuuuuupppp…schlup schlup schlup schlup schlup

“hmph. Calling me a strumpet while you’re guzzling that stuff down like a tavern wench,” Aurelia said, lifting an eyebrow and smiling at the cum-covered whore. She continued to move her tits as Rean kept cumming, Lianne’s mouth reigniting what was his waning orgasm. Lianne shivered, drinking his cum down to the last drop. When she felt no more coming out, she released it with a pop. The two women then planted a kiss on his glans, rolling their tongues around it. They didn’t care if their tongues touched. All they cared about was having their man writhe beneath them.

Lianne then stopped and rose. Aurelia was curious and stopped her own ministrations. Lianne lifted a leg over the table and laid on top of Rean. She reached behind her and grabbed his cock.

“Your favorite masseuse has not finished her service just yet~” Lianne teased, tracing a finger around his chest. She held his cock against her ass crack, making sure it was nestled in nicely, and then closed her legs around it. Rean gasped in pleasure. His cock was being pressed between Lianne’s soft, slippery thighs.

“fufufu~” Lianne chuckled, beginning to move her hips up and down. Rean wrapped his arms around her and rubbed her back, trying not to lose his mind. His cock was still sensitive, but his libido was hungry for more.

Aurelia didn’t want to stand aside, so she did what any sane woman would do and roughly grabbed Lianne’s round ass.

“Oh~, it seems like my subordinate is getting jealous. You are a rather ravishing customer after all, Rean, so please forgive that woman for not knowing her place,” Lianne jested. Rean sighed, simply content. He held Lianne’s head against his chest, letting her feel his rapid heartbeat and the fast-fall of his chest. Lianne swayed her hips, playing with Rean’s dick while Aurelia stretched her ass apart.

Rean grunted and jerked his hips.

“She isn’t enough, is she?” Aurelia quipped.

“That’s not what his body is saying~”

“Oh please, he’s still reeling from my service.”

“But you couldn’t keep up with it now could you?”

The two were so busy arguing now that they had both stopped what they were doing. Rean closed his eyes. The slippery thighs had stopped moving. The two were fighting again. Why couldn’t they just stop? Why couldn’t they just keep going? Lianne couldn’t just quit midway into her intercrural service. He would be damned if he let those heavenly thighs go to waste.

The air around the room had thickened, something the two immediately noticed. A heartbeat echoed loudly. Aurelia and Lianne’s breath hitched. Their hearts beat against their chest. Their pussy’s quivered with need. This was a feeling made familiar long ago. The two grew more and more excited.

Rean harshly grabbed Lianne’s ass cheeks, squishing her doughy flesh in between his fingers. She yelped at the rough contact, because although she knew what was coming, she could never prepare for it.

Rean started piston-fucking her thighs, doing everything he could to keep his pace going. He grunted as his arms flexed with how hard he was gripping Lianne’s ass. The table was creaking more and more from his forceful pace.

“Agh! S-s-slow down,” Lianne begged, though her thoughts betrayed her vocal wish. Rean lifted his hands up and smacked her ass.

“Kyaa!” Lianne cried out, the pain mixing in with the pleasure. He only quickened his pace in reply, seemingly to spite her wishes. Though in actuality, he had been brought over the edge. He craved for more and more. It wasn’t enough. It was never enough. It was a good thing he was married to the two strongest women in the country, because they could withstand him when he would go wild.

Aurelia only watched, too mesmerized to the point of ignoring her own dripping snatch. She was afraid that her hands wouldn’t be enough for what Rean intended to do with her.

“Hrragh,” Rean grunted, ignoring everything around him as he focused all of his attention to satisfying himself with Lianne’s fucking hot body. A body already stained with his cum. He wanted to cover her more. He was going to make sure that his claim of her would be obvious to Aidios herself! He smacked her ass again, enjoying her yelp that escaped her tightly closed mouth. His thrusts were so hungry and needy.

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

“Fuck!” Rean cursed as the table gave away, breaking beneath him. The two crashed down, but Rean didn’t give Lianne a moment of rest. He rolled them over and quickly plunged his dick into her sopping wet cunt.

“HOOOO!” Lianne shouted, throwing her head back as she climaxed just from his shoving it in.

“You feel so fucking good, Lianne!” Rean said, not breaking his rapid pace. He roughly rubbed his cock against her g-spot.

“Gnn-n-ngh aaugh,” Lianne’s shaky moans continued nonstop. Her eyes had rolled back as her mouth opened up like an “o”. The floor cracked beneath them from how hard he was going. Rean growled as he spread her legs apart. Her legs flailed in the air, the only thing she was able to do his body pressed on top of her. She wasn’t being made love to or fucked. She was being bred and she loved every second of it.

“HAA! HAA! HAA! HAA!”

“You love the way I can make the Lance Maiden scream, don’t you?” Rean asked, slowing down and transition into harder, slower thrusts. The question wasn’t directed particularly at either of them, but only Lianne was able to say what the two women were thinking.

“yesss…” Lianne said. Her hair was sticking to her head. Rean slammed his hips down on her, leaving his cock deeply sheathed inside. Lianne howled again, her body shaking with a powerful orgasm. He barely lifted himself two inches off before thrusting again. The feeling of her walls tightening around him brought him to a stopping point. Even in his lust-driven state he could still be momentarily stopped by the two women. Emphasis on momentarily. Lianne squealed as he drove his hands through the floor, gripping into it as he began to thrust into her again.

They drove him this far again. There was no turning back.

Rean was fucking Lianne like an animal, grunting like an animal. His eyes showed nothing but the ravenous desire that he felt for his wife.

“Say it! Say how much you love it!” Rean ordered.

“I love it…”

PLAP

I…l-l-love it..”

PLAP

Hnngh…H-I Love It!”

Rean dug his hands further into the floor, pulling his hips back slowly until his head was near her entrance. He left her feeling the need for more and more. She begged him with her eyes, not being able to vocalize anything. Her body was quivering too much.

“Hrraaaagh!” Rean roared, slamming his hips down harder than before.

“I LOOOOVE IIIIITTT! I CAN’T LIVE WITHOUT THIS COCK!” Lianne shrieked, shaking as the most powerful orgasm yet shook through her very being. She swore she could see the gateways of heaven for a brief second, but she knew nothing could beat the feeling she could feel now. Rean shot his load straight into her womb, burying his dick as deep as it could go. He kept himself lodged inside, not wanting to pull out and give a single drop the chance to escape.

“Guhhhh…ha..ha,” Lianne spluttered out, twitching as if she had lost her mind. From Aurelia’s point of view, she probably did. Lianne had a smaller tolerance for a fully horny Rean compared to her.

Aurelia flinched as Rean turned to look at her. She licked her lips, squatted down and spread her legs. Her sweet nectar dripped out of her snatch. Aurelia opened her mouth in anticipation for Rean’s clean-up blowjob. It was a favorite of hers.

He slowly pulled out, struggling from how much Lianne’s vagina sucked him in. He stood up and walked over to Aurelia, her breathing getting louder and more ragged as he closed in on her. Left behind was a warrior in between two arm sized holes, her hips jerking up every so often.

Rean didn’t waste time shoving his cock into Aurelia’s mouth. But instead of fucking her mouth, he let Aurelia do all the work. She stretched her lips and sucked him like a vacuum. Her slurping sounds were full of her desire to submit to him as she cleaned off the mix of his cum and Leanne’s. She put her hands behind her head as she worked, switching her gaze from staring at his eyes to staring at his cock.

“Pwah! Aaaahhhaa…” Aurelia released his cock, putting her hands against his legs. She opened her mouth, showing Rean all of the leftover jizz before gulping it down. She showed him her cum-empty mouth. Rean pat her head, making her feel like a good girl.

“How do you want it?” Rean asked, slapping his cock on her head once. He slowly rubbed it across her cheek. Aurelia knew what she wanted. She stood up and wrapped her arms around his neck. She then drew her head closer to his ears and whispered her wish to him.

“Break me..” she whispered in the raunchiest, neediest voice she could muster. Rean immediately lifted her up by the ass and pushed her against the wall. Without any delay, Rean shoved his cock up her pussy,  It slid right in, her juices lubricating it enough for him to ram into her without much resistance.

“YES BABY! YEESS!” Aurelia shouted, completely at his mercy as he continued fucking her like a sex doll. She could feel Rean’s cock widening her up again. She felt like she was melting. Her entire pussy was a g-spot whenever his dick made it its home.

Cocksleeve. She was a fucking cocksleeve. A well-lubricated hole fit to only be used by Rean to temper his monstrous fucking cock.

“Huh..huh..huh…huh,” Rean grunted, putting his forehead to hers. Aurelia stuck her tongue out, but just as it was about to touch his lips, he threw his head back and slammed his dick balls deep into her. The two were so distracted that they did not notice the wall forming cracks, until it gave way. The two tumbled through.

Aurelia was now on top and wasn’t phased as she began to ride on top of him.

“Aaauuugghh!” Aurelia moaned, squeezing around his cock as she came on top of him. Rean wasn’t having it, so he pumped his cock upward. Aurelia fell forward, gripping his shoulders hard enough to break bones on any other person. He thrust hard upward. As he came down, Aurelia dropped herself down equally as hard.

“Urk~” Aurelia moaned. Rean being a power bottom was a favorite discovery of hers when she had her first time with him. She always tried to keep up with him, but he subjugated her every time. He defeated her every time, and it was an addicting feeling to be his conquered lover.

The floor beneath them split into a fissure from the force of two of Erebonia’s strongest. The two fell down onto their bedroom. If there was any pain, it was ignored.Rean lifted Aurelia off of him and tossed her onto the bed. The bed broke through the wall a bit before Rean pounced ontop of her.

“NNNNNGGGHHH!” Aurelia couldn’t live without this feeling. All she knew in her life was victory, but a man she would describe as yummy, a real cutie, was pounding her so hard. The mind-melting cock was turning her into a bumbling mess. She’d have to call in a couple of sick days from how sore her mouth and body would be in the morning. Rean would have to carry her around the next day because he broke her ability to function properly. She was a drooling slut, the only slut that could handle his ferocity. The bed was creaking, and she thought that the legs snapped. Then, Rean roared and came inside of her. Unlike Aurelia, he didn’t leave his cock lodged in there for long.

Rean pulled out as he was cumming, grabbing his dick and wildly pumping it, covering her body with his sperm. He hurriedly stuck his cock in her open mouth and bunched up her hair in his fists.

“Fuuuuuck…” He threw his head back as he skull-fucked her, his balls slapping her chin. He still hadn’t stopped cumming, but it was coming to a close. He pulled his cock out of her mouth and let it flop onto her face.

“Oh Reeeaaaannnn~” a teasing voice called for him. Rean turned and saw Lianne leaning against the wall, sticking her ass out and swaying it enticingly. Rean quickly closed the distance between them. Her asshole winked at his excitement, and he knew what to do.

SLAP

“Mmmmm! Shove it in! Please!”

Rean lifted one of her legs up and rammed himself inside of her. He didn’t just do that. Rean wanted to remind Lianne just who was in charge of the relationship. He brought his hand to her clitoris and rapidly rubbed it.

It was like too much. Way too much! She thought that she had recovered, but clearly, she wasn’t ready. Rean enjoyed making Lianne a mess that only he had the pleasure of viewing. He pulled his cock out and let her weak knees make her crumble to the floor. He stroked his cock slowly.

Lianne huffed, looking behind her.

“Why’d you..why’d you stop…ha..ha..ha,” Lianne asked, her voice shaky. “I can handle it.”

She raised her ass.

“Please! I can handle that big, fat cock! Just stick it in again like always. Please. My pussy’s getting cold,” Lianne begged. Rean knelt down and positioned his cock at her sopping wet entrance. He then grabbed her wrists and shoved it in.

“UUH! Uh! AAAH!” Lianne cried out nonstop. He was practically squatting over her. Her tits were dragging against the floor. She raised her legs up behind her. His thrusts were deep. He put his weight behind every single thrust. She was cumming again already!

“Just like that love! AAAH! AAAH! AAAH!”

Rean lifted her off the ground even more, grunting as he released more cum into her.

“KYAAAAAA!” Lianne shrieked. She continued to moan messily, not caring if anyone saw her drooling like a dog.

The three kept fucking, tearing into each room of the house. Literally.

Rean was jamming his cock in between their pussies as Lianne lied on top of Aurelia. It didn’t take long for him to shoot his final load, covering their stomachs in his cream. Rean pushed the two off of each other, looking at the mess he made on their stomachs. He then collapsed in between them. The women kissed him on the cheek.

“hah…hah….hah…It’s rather chilly…hah, isn’t it?” Lianne commented. As the three started to slowly come to their senses, they saw that they no longer had a roof over their heads. There weren’t walls anymore, but ruins of what once was. The dinner Lianne cooked was somehow still fine, though it had grown cold.

The icing on the cake was that the front door still stood.

At least until it fell forward, revealing a stammering, red-faced Elise, who was holding her closed hand up like she was about to knock.

Soon, a thunderous roar echoed throughout Erebonia. Musse was sent a picture of the aftermath, including images of the three nude individuals.

“Milady. I require financial aid again. You promised to insure me for my contributions during the war, remember?”

“Elise. Fancy seeing you again. You don’t think your mother would mind having us over for a while until the house repairs are done, do you?” Lianne asked the shaken in-law.

Roselia then exited the dream. Her spiritual body was no longer clothed.

“Goddess…I can’t take it anymore. I’m going to bite him tomorrow. He needs to release more of that dreadful curse anyway.” Roselia said to herself, flicking her hand in the air to rid herself of her…spirit cum?

On her way back, she decided to have one more visit. She wanted to see her former familiar and kiss her forehead goodnight just like how she liked to do with Emma. She didn’t think about what drastic effects the fusion dream would have on the two valiant women, but she was sure it would dawn on her in the morning.

Roselia wiped the drowsiness from her eye as she got closer to Celine’s room. It’d be quick, she told herself, and she had made it a lovely habit of hers. After all, her kisses were enchanted to make the recipient have a wonderful sleep that would rejuvenate them come morning.

She phased through the window, but what she saw made her stop any plans for whatever entrance gag she had thought of.

Her feline friend was sweating in her sleep, tossing and turning. Her face looked like she was witnessing something dreadful in her sleep. Roselia hurried and rushed in.

.

.

.

It was cold. So bloody cold. But it was no time for Roselia to shiver. She scanned the room, but it didn’t take long to figure out what was happening.

This was the room where Rean was kept away for that long month of chaos and looming dread. He was right there, chained to the wall by his arms. His hair was disheveled, his coat in tatters, but worst of all were those insane, demonic eyes. Those terrifying eyes that belonged on a lord from Gehenna, not the sweet, caring man that Rean was.

His breathing was hoarse. The walls showed signs of a struggle, being lined with cracks and some spots of dried blood. It was obvious that he had made it difficult to be chained in the desolate, dark room that he was locked away in.

“Rean…please…”

Huh? Roselia then spotted a familiar cat in the corner, curled up into a ball.

“It’s just like all those other times you turned to help us. You can control it,” the girl said, trying to reason with a man who had long since become a mere vessel for the manifestation of the curse.

Rean made no signs of listening. The only sound coming from his mouth was that hoarse, almost too slow breathing.

“You can just come back right? Then we can talk, like always. Y-you know how it g-goes,” Celine continued. “I-I say something blunt, then you answer me like always. You know. You say something nice, make me feel good about myself. And t-then I make fun of y-you…” Celine said, her words steadily breaking up.

“Please,” Celine whispered, crawling over to him and touching his boot with her paw. He didn’t budge.

“Valimar is just outside. You can get us out of here,” Celine said, but her words didn’t reach him.

“…wake up,” Roselia muttered, continuing to watch Celine crumble at Rean’s feet.

“N-not like this. A-aidios, I b-beg you, not like this,” Celine sniffed, resting her head on his boot.

“I didn’t even get to tell him,” Celine said. Her eyes were fresh with tears. “Of course, i-it’s now that I t-think about telling him.”

“You good-for-nothing familiar,” she told herself.

“Don’t…”

“H-huh?” Celine braced herself, looking up to see that the man still hadn’t moved. His eyes were still inhuman, staring at nothing ahead. But his lips began to move.

“Don’t…..Celine”

It was too much for Celine. He was in pain, feeling the full brunt of all the negativity he felt for himself and all of the malevolence that the sacrifice was made to carry. Yet, for a brief moment, he let a sliver of himself slip out. In a way, this was worse. Because all it did was remind her of the man she was seeing slowly die right in front of her. She was witnessing first hand Rean being consumed by another entity, an entity that was cruel enough to wear the body of a man that had given so much to others.

Roselia saw Celine begin to weep, and she couldn’t take any more.

Celine shot up from her slumber, hyperventilating. Where was she? As she looked around the room, or a lack thereof, she only grew confused. It was being in the night sky, with no ground to lay on, nor a cloud in sight. Stars were speckled throughout the beautiful mix of purple and blue light that spread throughout the space. It seemed like she was smack dab in the middle of outer cosmos, though there was an indication that she was on a flat surface through the ripples that spread out with her moving hands.

“Relax,” Roselia said. Celine took a moment to slow her breathing down to a regular pace.

“R-rose? Where am I?” she asked.

“It’s a zone where we can freely talk without waking anyone up. Our bodies are asleep, but here our spirits are awake,” Roselia said, not fully explaining the situation. But Celine was ok with that, she had woken up from a nightmare she had been wanting to escape from.

“I saw it,” Roselia said “Your nightmare.” The silence permeated throughout the magical space. Celine gathered her thoughts, then decided that she didn’t care how or why Roselia was able to see her dreams.

“Was that your day-to-day life down there?” Roselia asked. Celine hugged herself. She nodded her head in affirmation.

“It was freezing down there. It felt so…lifeless. Devoid of any happiness or hope,” Celine said. Roselia gently put her hand on Celine’s head and made the catgirl lie down on her lap.

“The first couple of nights were filled with his screams of rage. He tried to break free from the chains time and time again. And he did, twice,” Celine said. “The first time, he just broke the chains and whatever enchantment they placed on him. He grabbed his sword and cut through the enchantment keeping us locked. But he didn’t make it far,” Celine said.

“The first time it was Osborne that stopped him. Their fight didn’t last long,” Celine said, grimacing at the memory. “That man, it was like he toyed with Rean. He blocked each swipe and struck him with the flat side of his blade. He would then cut Rean after he parried his swings,” Celine continued, pausing for a moment to calm herself. “It was like watching a lion teach a cub its place, making a show of it in front of his pride.”

“I remember the looks of the others who watched. I saw Crow’s fist tighten. George looked indifferent, but I saw something in his eyes. Like a hint of regret. Then, that damned jester,” Celine said that last name with enough hatred to rival the curse itself. “He laughed. He laughed like it was the funniest joke told at some random bar!” Celine shouted, voice trembling with rage. Roselia stroked her head, letting the girl calm herself down.

“Still, Osborne never hurt him bad. He only wanted to put Rean down, not break him. That was the curse’s job. But he didn’t stop until Lianne interrupted him,” Celine said.

“Oh?”

“She had a face of disappointment, only matched by Duvalie’s own look of shock. Lianne put her hands on Osborne’s shoulder, and then he repeated what he did last time. He punched Rean in the gut and personally carried him back to that awful room. And all I could do was watch.”

“Don’t beat yourself up over it. You and I both know there was nothing you could’ve done,” Roselia soothed the girl. He let her take a small break.

“You said there was a second time?”

“Mhm,” Celine nodded. From there, she began to recount that second escape.

“You know, I really hated that they’d leave his sword right there, just out of reach. Just to mess with him further, at least until Rean gave up. It was three days after he stopped struggling…”

His still breathing was the only sound that filled the room. Celine lied in the corner she had settled in. In front of her was a bowl of milk that she had lapped at. One of the Stahlritter, including Lianne, would bring them food to eat. Though it had quickly become realized that Rean would only eat from Lianne or Duvalie. No one really understood why, but it didn’t stop Innes or Ennea from trying. It was odd, seeing the stoic woman or the teasing maiden appear solemn. And Duvalie. Celine noticed Duvalie’s hands shook the most.

But Lianne always brought a warmth with her, like she was trying to comfort Rean, or whatever was left of him. That very idea haunted Celine every day, and the only reason she hadn’t lost her own sanity was due to, again, the Stahlritter, who’d talk to her whenever they came by.

They weren’t the only visitors. Sometimes, Claire would come in, but she’d only ever gaze at him before leaving in a hurry. Celine at first was most furious at Claire, but overtime, she had relaxed her judgement of her and only felt sorry for the woman.

Though, Claire hadn’t returned since that time she hugged Rean and sobbed into his shoulder. The guilt was tearing her apart.

Celine lapped at her milk again. It’d probably be a while longer before one of the Stahlritter would bring in some food for Rean and her to eat. It was never much, and even if Duvalie or Lianne were the ones to feed him, Rean refused to eat much anyway. It was like he was deliberately only eating the bare minimum for survival. She thought it’d be another typical, awful day, but then that blasted door opened.

“Hello!” Campanella said, floating into the room in a carefree manner.

Celine growled. “What are you doing here!”

“Me? Well, I came to visit the sacrifice! Is that not obvious?” replied Campanella, raising his hands in mock defense. He then chuckled. Rean didn’t react at all, really only keeping the glare that had become the new normal for him.

“Leave!” Celine shouted.

“Oh, but don’t you guys need company?” Campanella countered. He floated over to the chained ogre.

“tch tch tch, that frown doesn’t suit you, wouldn’t you agree?” he mocked the two prisoners. “He’s supposed to be the nice instructor who goes out of his way to help everyone. Doesn’t such a fulfilling life warrant a smile?”

“Quit mocking him!” Celine shouted.

“And what are you going to do?” Campanella asked. “Blow me away with your familiar-level magic?”

Celine growled, but as Campanella continued to sneer at her, her ears began to droop. What could she do? Nothing. They wouldn’t be here if she could do something about it.

“But you know what? I thought I could cheer you up, Rean. Would you like that?” Campanella asked. Rean didn’t answer. He hadn’t even turned his head to look at him, only staring at the door.

“Haha, I knew you would,” Campanella replied. He hovered in front of him to the center of the room. Celine hated that devilish smirk. She knew he would do something, but what?

Campanella snapped his fingers. Two magic circles appeared at his sides, before flashing in two familiar looking figures. Celine gasped.

In front of Rean now stood Elise and Altina, or whatever those two actually were. The chains clinked. His demonic voice was let out in a pained moan.

“Look. I brought your sister and your favorite little student to play,” Campanella said.

“Elise? Altina?” Rean’s voice shook. For the first time, his visage showed another emotion besides anger. He looked like he was in disbelief, staring at the two he held most dear. He yanked at his chains, lurching forward in his attempt to escape.

“Elise! Altina!” Rean yelled, desperately pushing his body forward.

“Rean! Snap out of it! That’s not them!” Celine tried to reason with him. There was no point in asking Campanella to stop. The cruel jester was busy chuckling.

“Settle down,” Campanella waggled his fingers. “They came to visit. See how much they miss you?” He said, pointing at their dull, lifeless expressions.

“They look so sad. They were begging me to see you,” Campanella explained. The puppets closed their eyes and rubbed them, mimicking a child crying, yet there was no sound.

“Oh instructor, come back!” Campanella mocked Altina, giving his mimic of her voice a lifeless tone, making fun of her origin.

“Brother, please be by my side again!” Campanella mimicked Elise, raising the pitch of his voice to make it sound more feminine. The puppets then stopped their movement, seemingly at Campanella’s command.

“But I have another surprise for you,” Campanella muttered ominously. Once again he snapped his fingers, and once again another figure teleported in.

“No…” Celine whispered.

In between the two stood some puppet of Millium. That’s what they were. Lifeless puppets. Cruelly made to taunt the suffering man.

“They wanted to say goodbye one last time,” Campanella continued, seemingly ignoring how fiercely Rean was pulling at his chains. Futility didn’t matter to him.

“You’ve been gone for so long that they have already given up looking for you,” Campanella said.

“Millium! Millium!” Rean screamed, his voice filled with agony and guilt.

Campanella patted the heads of all three.

“They’re moving on Rean. They’re focusing on what and who they have left,” Campanella stated.

“I just wanted to remind you of who you loved. After all, once your role as the sacrifice is complete…” Campanella started, then he snapped his fingers. The puppets exploded, akin to fireworks made of lifeless limbs.

Rean let loose a blood-curdling roar and broke free. Tears streamed down his demonic eyes as he hurled himself at Campanella. Campanella hovered just out of reach, cackling like a school boy, clutching his stomach like an imbecile. Rean grabbed his sword and released a crescent shaped beam of cursed energy towards the jester, yet he simply hovered aside and blasted Rean with a cutting wind.

Rean was a force to reckon with, but he had been chained for so long, chose to malnourish himself, and was caught in a whirlwind of grief and guilt. He would launch himself off the ground to strike Campanella, but as he cut through the figure, it dissipated into a reddish vapor. He was then surrounded by multiple images of Campanella mocking him. He slashed and cut through more and more, but it had no effect.

“Come on. I thought you were able to spot the real from the fake,” Campanella sighed, alluding to Rean’s extraordinary senses as well as calling back to the puppets from earlier. He waved his hand, letting loose another torrent of wind that shred into Rean’s torso. Rean grunted in pain, but sheathed his sword to ready another attack.

“Enough Campanella!” commanded a powerful voice.

“Aww, but I was only keeping him company,” Campanella said, not really trying to explain himself to the Lance Maiden.

Rean turned around, seeing Lianne, and behind her, Duvalie, who was carrying a plate of food. It didn’t matter who it was. Rean was only seeing red. He seemingly teleported in front of Lianne and slashed his sword horizontally, but she was ready. Lianne blocked it with her lance, holding back Rean’s raging power. He brought his sword over his head and struck again, seemingly attempting to break her lance, but Lianne wasn’t phased by the assault. Rean brought his tachi down again, striking the lance again. The metal rattled as he continued to apply pressure downward.

“Forgive me, Rean,” Lianne said before punching him in the gut. Rean crumbled again, feeling the wind knocked out of him.

“It’s been fun, Rean,” Campanella waved, before teleporting away.

“Bastard,” Celine spat before hurrying to Rean’s side. She lifted her tail and began chanting a healing spell. Rean hissed in pain, only being distracted from it by Lianne, who was tenderly rubbing the spot she had punched.

There was a lot of warmth in Lianne’s eyes. She touched him like he was her most precious possession. It was always like this when Lianne came to visit. She’d always peck his forehead with her lips before she left, but as he lay in her arms, she began to hum a tune. Rean was beginning to settle down. And as the two onlookers watched the two interact, only one thing came to mind.

Why?

“After that incident, Lianne would visit twice a day, keeping him calm. I never understood if it was because she wanted to be with Rean, or because she wanted to prevent another breakout,” Celine finished her story.

“I think that’s enough for tonight. Thank you for confiding in me, Celine,” Roselia said, petting her head.

“I think I should be the one thanking you,” Celine said, flustered from the impromptu therapy session.

“We should definitely talk about this again, with Duvalie next time. I think she needs to release some of those pent-up feelings just as much as you did,” Roselia said. Celine nodded.

“Tell me, is there anything you want for your dream?” Roselia asked. Celine put some thought into it, then came up with her answer.

“I want to be out fishing at sea, with Rean grilling fish as I catch them,” Celine said.

“haha, your wish is my command,” Roselia said, lightly laughing at the cute wish. After setting up her dream, Roselia drifted back into her body, though she found it difficult to sleep from all of the perverted madness she had witnessed throughout her nightly adventures.

Chapter Text

Jusis was busy rubbing his temples. He didn’t drink much the previous night since he knew he was a bit of a lightweight, but whatever they had in Raquel still made him regret living for the moment. Machias hadn’t woken up yet, being the only one still snoring away. Though he hadn’t seen Rean either. His bed was empty and neatly made, so he must be somewhere. But, Jusis wasn’t very concerned. He took another sip from the tea that Rosine and Towa prepped for the drinkers.

“Ugh, how do you deal with this,” Jusis asked Sara, who was sitting next to him drinking coffee and playing with her ARCUS.

“Eh. I built up a tolerance to it so high that only a select few can outdrink me. Though that means that I would have heavy withdrawal if I didn’t drink for a while,” Sara explained. “Though that’s no longer a problem,” Sara said, lightly chuckling.

“Why did you quit?” Jusis said, trying to keep up with the conversation while his head was banging. He brought this upon himself. Still, though they gave her a hard time, he and his classmates did love their teacher.

“Well, I might’ve found a man,” Sara said in a playful tone, winking.

“How?” Jusis asked, taking another sip and doing his best to ignore his bewilderment.

“A young maiden has to keep her secrets,” Sara replied.

“I think young is pushing it,” Jusis said, groaning as his head felt like it was being slammed onto a microwave.

“Well, he likes them a little older,” Sara said, her face full of satisfaction.

“Wait, he’s not pushing fifty?” Jusis asked, baffled. Utterly baffled.

“Hahaha,” Sara laughed, getting up to go and spend time with Musse. Girl was fun to have shooting competitions with.

“Hey before you go, have you seen Rean? I’ve been meaning to talk to him,” Jusis asked. Sara stopped midwalk. She put her finger to her chin.

“I think he left to do some meditation. It’s a part of his training,” Sara said. Though Jusis wouldn’t know she was lying.

“New to the music scene, Chevalier LLC brings in the Ashen Chevalier’s greatest hits!” The radio announcer chimed in.

“Till the End of the Road! Still I can’t let go!” Rean’s voice sang.

“Do I ever cross your mind? Anytime?” Rean filled the room with his drunk song.

"Maria Mariaaaaa!"

“And much more!”

Jusis and some of the others who were in the cafeteria slowly turned to look at Crow.

“What did you do yesterday?” Kurt asked, ceasing his potato chopping as he was on breakfast duty that day, at least before Diana officially took over.

Crow just whistled, discretely putting a wad of cash away from his most successful venture yet, though he knew that the imminent plush release would make a killing.

Becky quickly texted her boss, a groan of frustration escaping her mouth.

“Musse. Crow and that cunt-ass licker Hugo keep climbing in sales. They somehow got Rean to do an entire album,” She texted.

“I know. I already bought mine,” Musse replied. Becky smacked her forehead. “I’m already recording the next video. I’m so glad some of his girls are ok with being on the camera.”

“Thing is, I don’t think even that’s enough anymore. I have a plan, but I’m banking on our customers being literate,” Becky said.

“Are you sure you wanna do that? I’m pretty sure we’ve been killing their brain cells and replacing them with dedicated Rean neurons.”

“Have you met Dorothee?”

“YOU KNOW DOROTHEE?!”

“She’s an old mate. Anyways, I have her contact info. While it will stray from her normal work, I think she’d make an exception if we ask her to write about Rean and a self-insert woman, or multiple.”

“I see it now….” Musse messaged. It was only moments before she sent her next message. “Ribald Tales of a Ravishing Instructor.”

 “Actually, going back to what you said. You’re recording right now? I thought Rean was meditating?”

“Yeah. Vivi put some cameras, with permission, in Roselia’s room since Rean crashed there last night. And he is meditating. He has to if he wants to keep quiet and not wake up Diana.”

“Yikes! Who’s the devilish lass?”

“Hnngh,” Rean quietly gasped. He somehow woke up without a hangover, but he knew that he had drank because he could not remember anything after stepping into the Raquel bar. Though, even if he did, it was a difficult thing to think about when Alisa was giving him the sloppiest top he had received yet, and she was not trying to hide the noise.

“Ssssslllmmmppphhhsssslllrrr….fumphhfmphmph! Ssslllrrkkk sssssssssssllllll…ggmmph!” Alisa slurped and swallowed, drinking down his rapidly leaking pre-cum. She was on her knees and leaning forward with her hands on the floor, giving Rean a nice view of her black-lace panties underneath her sexy pantyhose. Aside from her pantyhose and panties, she wore a matching black bra that cupped her breasts nicely. Her hair was done in her Thors twin tails again in the hopes of Rean losing himself and grabbing them to use her mouth. Regrettably, she hadn’t asked for more of those candles Roselia gave her for the first time.

“S-s-settle down Alisa,” Rean whispered. This was a mistake, as she only slurped louder.

“MMMMMMMMMMMM!” Alisa moaned, swirling her tongue around the tip of his cock like it were her favorite ice cream.

Diana was fast asleep and turned away from Rean. After Alisa moaned in an exaggerated manner, she turned and now faced Rean’s back. Still asleep, she smiled and lazily put a hand over his body.

“Mmm…” Diana mumbled in her sleep, nuzzling her head into Rean’s body. This was dangerous. Not only was he getting his dick sucked, but he was being embraced by a very naked Diana. A woman he could only define as soft and refined. A wonderfully thick woman, but not fat. He definitely stared at her for a bit when he awoke. He felt like a creep doing so, especially when he might be discovering a liking to pubes. Her right tit had a nice mole just to the lower right of her large areola.

Geez, he sounded like a degenerate. He couldn’t imagine anyone looking at him so lecherously.

The folks at Eryn village had a little scare when it sounded like the forest had thrown a coughing fit. It sounded oddly feminine, though they wrote it off as a simple, rare phenomena. Besides, they had Noa to defend them. The cute girl liked to “guard” the entrance, always having a lollipop in her mouth to simulate a rugged smoking warrior who wielded a wooden tachi at her side. Loki wore a red headband too.

Meanwhile, Heimdallr thought they were in the middle of another world-ending event within a world-ending event as the St. Astraia Girls’ School building hopped from what seemed to be a combined sneeze of the faculty and older students.

“It’s so fucking delicious! I could lick and suck this fat cock forever!” Alisa said words of praise to her gourmet treat, briefly popping it into her mouth and pushing it into her cheek. She tapped her bulging cheek and winked at Rean. She released it moments later, slurping up the spit that was coating his glans. “It’s going to be hard going back to work when I’m thinking about this thing all day long,” she said, stroking it slowly, staring intently at the pre-cum oozing out. She licked her lips before putting his thick shaft along her face, blocking her eyes from the camera currently taking a picture. She opened her mouth and let her tongue hang out, wanting to look like a mindless slut whose sole purpose was to please Rean’s cock. The awkward position was turning her on so much.

“Aaahhh,” Alisa droned as her tongue moved around in circles in the air as if to tease herself, before she stuck her tongue up and let the very tip of her tongue tap Rean’s dick. She giggled before shifting her position to blow him on all fours again.

Diana once again shifted in her sleep, though this time she put her leg over him, holding him tight. Oh goddess she was soft. Oh fuck Alisa’s mouth was relentless.

“Gggmmph!” Alisa went deeper, beginning to gag on his shaft. She could only make it around halfway without Rean’s “assistance”, but he currently wasn’t in a position right now where he could fuck her mouth like the whore she was.

“GLUCK GLUCK GLUCK GLUCK GLUCK GLUCK!”

“Nnngh,” Rean groaned. He tried to keep quiet, suppressing his voice. He was struggling to not shaking. In this instance, Rean found himself to be very lucky as Diana seemed to be a heavy sleeper. In what he considered a moment of weakness, he was also delighted by how clingy she was.

No! Bad Rean! Though admittedly, he wasn’t so blunt as to ignore that his current situation was probably not out of place in one of those sick stories he’s heard about. And the way Alisa was purposefully being loud wasn’t helping. It also didn’t help that he liked it loud.

She rapidly bobbed her head on his cock, spreading her spit and his pre-cum all over it. She gagged on it, though did not give herself a break. She moaned at the taste, bringing a hand to her vulva and rubbing her folds.

“GMMPH GMMPH GMMPH!” She stopped at the middle, taking a deep breath before continuing again.

“PPHHMMPH PPHHMPH SSSSLLLLLSSSSSLLLLLL!”

Rean shut his eyes tight. He was so close again. But Alisa had been edging him for the past fifteen minutes. It was sweet torture, being so close to release yet not being able to let it go. His cum was building up to a record load, but he couldn’t release it yet. Then, Diana started drawing circles on his chest. She seemed to be quite active in her sleep, which really didn’t help him at all. The first sign of his cock jumping in her mouth caused her to stop again. Very slowly she pulled her head back, stopping at different points to give his hard, sensitive cock a tender lick. When she finally released his cock, there were various strings of spit and pre-cum connecting her mouth to his dick. She was catching her breath, panting for air all while staring at the messy pole. She severed the connection of spit with her hand, spreading the mixture onto his cock and rubbing it.

“Mmmmm, I should have you visit me at work. Dedicate an entire hour of my schedule to serving you. This cock has more meaning to me than anything I do at my job,” she began a lust-laden rant, stroking his cock with one hand and petting his balls with the other. She looked at him with a tender smile that contradicted the perverted ramblings of a cock-drunk Alisa. “I could always hire you at the office. I’d suck your cock underneath your cubicle, put my tits around it while you work. You’d like that, right? Getting service from your boss while you work across Bianca (the fucking bitch). I’d be loud enough so that everyone knows what’s going on, but no one would say anything. Hagh..hagh….Ooommmm!” Alisa devoured his cock again, shifting her hands to cover what she couldn’t with her mouth and twisting them around as she slobbered and gagged on it like her life depended on it.

“PWAH! It fills my mouth up so fucking much! GOOMMPHH SSLLLRRPP FFMM PAH! This fat monster cock is turning me into a mindless slut! AAAHHH-GMMPPHHH GGMMPHH GGMPPHH! SHOO DAESHDEE! SSSSSLLLLSSSSSSSSSSSMMMMPPPHH!” Alisa rambled and gagged, not knowing if she wanted to praise his cock with her words or with her mouth. She swiveled her head around, no longer caring about edging him. He must’ve built up quite a feast already, and she was starving.

Rean grabbed his pillow and put it against his face. He needed it at this point to stifle his moans, though it might have been a moot point with how much his body was shaking.

“I’d move all the guys out to different locations! GLLLRRRKKK! GMMMPPHHH!” Alisa started before pushing herself down again. Tears ran down her face as she willingly made it difficult for her to breathe. “PAAHH! Everyone would work while I’m in the center of the room, riding you as you sit on the chair! They’d beg to let them have a turn, but it would be all mine!” Alisa cried out, jerking his cock off as she spoke. She wildly licked it all over, tracing her tongue all the way up from the balls to the tip. She slid her tongue across his slit before opening her mouth wide, once again greedily devouring what she could.

“Ailsa!” Rean moaned into his pillow, the sensations of her quick tongue sliding with her bobbing head bringing him close to climax.

Alisa heard her muffled name from the pillow. He was about to erupt! Any second now, her stomach would be filled up with his cum. There was going to be so much thick, creamy spunk that she would gladly delight in. Everyone on RMuse would see the gift she worked toward, but would only be stuck to a mere fantasy, wishing that they could take her place. Wishing that they could take care of Rean’s monster cock!

Rean continued to hold on longer, not wanting the amazing head to end. She released his cock again and pumped him fast.

“Cum! Hurry up and cum! Let go of all the cum that you’ve been holding back!” Alisa begged, rubbing his glans against her cheek before lightly smacking it over and over on it. Rean jerked forward. This was Alisa’s sign to stuff her mouth full. She put one hand on his leg and the other on the small space of the mattress in front of his torso.

“G-GGGGUURRKK!” Alisa struggled, but somehow managed to go one inch past the center. “GGGGGRRRHHH!”

“Haa!” Rean shouted into the pillow. It was too much! The pleasure shot up his cock and out into her mouth! It was pelting the back of her throat harder than it had the first time she was with him.

“GGGWWAARRRMMPPPHHH…MMMM!” Alisa screamed into his cock as she guzzled on the cum flooding her mouth. Lots of it was spilling out of her, but she was catching the spilling cum with her cupped hands. A dazed look crossed her features, like if she lost all of her thought process in sacrifice of the immense pleasure she was feeling. She continued to gulp down, with no foreseeable end in sight.

She loved watching his muscles flex. That’s how she knew that he was really losing it. And his cum was going on forever. And everyone was seeing how much pleasure she could give him, with her mouth alone! The RMuse members didn’t have to know that oral service was his favorite. They just had to watch her take him for herself, and only be stuck with their imaginations.

By the time he finished, Alisa pulled away, her mouth open and her tongue sticking out. Even more strings of cum and spit connected his cock and her and she made no efforts to break the connection. She swirled the cum in her mouth, showing both Rean and the camera just how much thick cum she would swallow. Then, she closed her mouth, audibly gulping down the cum until there was no more, as she showed by opening her mouth again.

“Thanks for the breakfast, Rean!” Alisa joked, though she honestly felt full. She laughed at Rean’s pout, which quickly turned into another face full of embarrassment and pleasure as she slowly stroked his hard penis. “I have never seen this thing go soft,” she said, adding another hand to her stroking. Rean gasped, not expecting her to go on after all of that. “Maybe I’ll keep going and let Diana see,” Alisa teased, slipping his dick back into her mouth. Rean groaned, his cock not ready for another date with Alisa’s mouth.

“How many girls do you think want to be in my place at the office, Rean?” Alisa asked, the tip of his dick still in her mouth. She licked up the cum coating his cock, removing her mouth to focus on sliding her tongue all over his pole.

It was then that she noticed that Diana’s eyes were open. The mature woman was watching her clean the cock of the man she was embracing. All with a tender smile on her face. A brief moment of understanding was silently communicated between the two. Diana winked and slowly moved her hand across Rean’s chest, still feigning sleep on her end. Alisa continued on, moving her hands to caress her own tits. She moaned at his taste as she licked up his sperm and her spit, letting it rub across her cheek as she refused to touch it with her hands.

Rean thought it couldn’t get any better, but then Diana inched her face closer to the back of his neck in her sleep. Her body felt good against him. But then, her lips graced his nape. He had no idea what or who she was dreaming about, but a wave of jealousy struck him, though he was happy that he could at least feel the love she had for whoever held her heart. It was an innocent kiss, but her plump lips would make anything feel lewder. She sighed in her sleep, breathing lightly as her lips slightly pulled back.

Alisa acted like she didn’t notice, happily slurping out more of his pre-cum. She trailed her tongue down to his balls, happily lapping away at her treat.

“A-alisa.”

Alisa giggled before turning her gaze to Diana’s hand. An idea came to her. Alisa brought her hand and gently put it over Diana’s. Rean’s eyes widened as she inched it closer and closer to his pelvis. He wanted to protest, but he didn’t say anything, because he also wanted Diana’s hand. He wanted her hand to caress his needy cock. To pamper it with her soft, loving touch.

Rean bit into the pillow once Alisa brought Diana’s hand to his pelvic region. She then traced her finger from her hand to Rean’s length. Alisa giggled and wrapped her lips around his cock head again, not going down any deeper as she focused her efforts on his glans. She really was becoming addicted to his taste, but just about all of his women were. She rapidly flicked her tongue underneath his glans.

Rean was close again. She was just supposed to be cleaning, but Alisa couldn’t stop. But then, Diana moved her hand again. She circled it over his pelvis, making him buck his hips ever so slightly. Of course, Rean couldn’t see the gentle smile that graced Diana’s features. Her hand moved closer and closer to his length.

“hngh,” Rean shut his mouth tight, his eyes losing focus as her hand began to wrap around his dick.

Diana was a happy woman. It was finally in her hand! None of the pictures could do his cock justice. She couldn’t fully wrap around it. The other hand on his chest moved over his scar. Diana lazily rubbed his cock, doing it slowly enough so that she could still pass off as asleep. Diana could feel his heat spread around her hand, like it was burning with passion. She almost forgot that Alisa was monopolizing his tip as it inched closer towards the head. Diana’s fingertips made contact with Alisa’s lips. Alisa felt mischievous, especially with how Rean looked like he was ready to implode, and so she opened up her mouth more and sucked in Diana’s fingers.

Diana took advantage of the surprise, freely moving her fingertips. Her risk was paying off, as Rean seemed to think it was because of Alisa’s tongue that it was moving so wildly. Diana’s smile couldn’t go away, feeling how Rean shook from her touch.

“ha….Rean,” Diana muttered in her feigned sleep, kissing him again.

“g-goddess…” Rean couldn’t take it anymore. It was too much. Alisa’s mouth. Diana whispering his name in her sleep as she unknowingly stroked him. He didn’t warn Alisa as he shot another huge load into her mouth. She swirled his cum around her mouth as she gulped it down, making sure it was coating Diana’s hand. Alisa pulled away, taking some of his spurts on her face.

“Hehe. Now I’m more than full. I might not have to eat for the rest of the day,” Alisa joked. Rean was still recovering, panting from having two intense orgasms in a row. Alisa giggled, planted a kiss on his cock, and then made to grab her clothes.

“Don’t worry about the mess. Something tells me she won’t mind much,” Alisa said with a wink. Rean didn’t know that Diana winked back.

“Kyaa!” Alisa yelped as she somehow managed to slip on her own pool of fluids. Rean merely sighed, still catching his breath from the intense pleasure he was receiving mere moments ago. Alisa left the room grumbling about a ruined exit, leaving Rean to relish in the afterglow. It took him a bit to realize that Diana’s hand was still on his cock.

What was he going to do? His mind was failing to generate a solution in this situation. Whoever even dealt with this type of problem? Actually, Rean didn’t want to think about that. As his mind raced to think of a way to both clean-up and remove Diana’s hand without her awaking, he began to feel her hand slowly move again.

“D-diana?” Rean whispered in disbelief. His only answer was her slow, quiet breathing. She moved her hand to the middle of his length and stopped.

“…Rean,” she muttered in her “sleep” again, her voice sweet and heavy like honey. Rean gave up, staying still and figuring that he’d deal with whatever came next when she awoke.

The wait was agonizing, as she’d sometimes begin to slowly move her hand, or sometimes kiss his nape. He swore that she might’ve even humped him. It went on like this for almost ten more minutes, Rean keeping track with the alarm clock by the bed.

Diana sighed, waking up and hugging Rean closer to her body. She yawned, not making any signs of noticing just where her hand was.

“Mmm…good morning,” she said, smiling at Rean tenderly. That same smile that was haunting Rean’s more raunchy dreams.

“g-good morning,” he answered back, blushing and looking away from the woman’s cerulean eyes. Diana pat his chest lightly.

“You went to Raquel last night, right? How are you feeling?” Diana asked.

“g-good. I-I mean, I’m not hungover or anything,” Rean said, letting his current feelings slip out.

“That’s good to hear, hmhm. Oh?” Diana finally noticed where her hand was. “Oh my.”

“I-I have no excuses,” Rean answered.

“Relax. It was one of your girls, wasn’t it?” She asked, still not taking her hand away from his dick.

“Uhh,” Rean was flabbergasted. How’d she know? Was she awake?

“Rose told me. She wanted advice on being a mother,” Diana honestly answered him. Rean nervously chuckled.

“And you’re going to be a daddy. You must be proud, being the man you are,” Diana said. Rean said nothing, mind still reeling back from the pleasure that he received.

“I can’t wait to see your children running around Erebonia,” Diana said, then she turned her attention to his stiff cock. “Oh! I can’t believe I had this in my hand! Silly me,” Diana said, removing her hand from his still hard, twitching erection. She supported herself on her arm, raising herself a bit to talk to him, and to see the stiff thing that was honestly a bit intimidating up close.

“You know, I feel partially responsible for the state of your friend down there, what with my state of dress and all,” Diana commented.

“D-don’t be. I’m the one who crashed into your bed. If anything, I want to apologize for breaching your privacy,” Rean said.

“You’re so cute. I could’ve kicked you out if I wanted to. I was still awake when you came stumbling in,” Diana confessed, finding his reaction to be funny. She climbed over him to get to the other side and stand up to get changed. Rean continued to be hit with bewilderment as Diana’s big tits brushed against his face.

“Sorry about that, but I need to get changed. I’ll get breakfast started for the both of us,” Diana said, patting his cheek like nothing happened. Rean couldn’t take his eyes off of her body, no matter how much his reason told him to be a gentleman and look away. He remembered being blown away by her in a swimsuit the day before, but he was seeing her in absolutely nothing. Her tits were only beaten by Celine and Emma in size. Her areolas were pink, healthy, and covering as much surface area as Emma’s. The one key difference that was making his cock jump was that her nipples were inverted. They looked incredible!

She had a soft belly that was cute. He’d describe her as a bit of a plump woman, somehow finding the sweet spot where she was thick and curvy, but not fat. Looking down, he saw her pelvis had a bit of fuzz on it that was bringing something primal out of him. Some hairs were on her juicy looking folds. Goddess, she was a full meal. No, no! Bad Rean!

 Diana, of course, noticed him sizing her up. This made her happy. He was a healthy, young man, so it was natural, but she had been anxious about her body. She was on the plump side, after all, and most men liked a flat stomach. The constant twitching of his cock was beyond the norm though, so she cheered internally. I still got it, she thought. Looking around in her drawer she spotted her clothes, picked them out, and turned around and bent over. Rean’s eyes almost bulged out of their sockets from seeing the plump ass from the mature woman. Her ass looked like it would jiggle really well. And that mole on her right cheek was like the cherry on top. Goddess, this was bad! When did he turn into such a pervert?

Diana grabbed her fundoshi, an interesting piece of undergarment she found she liked to wear, and began to put it on. Rean’s eyes were glued to it. He didn’t realize he put his own hand on his cock and was lightly stroking it. She then put on her form-fitting jeans that only made her ass more appetizing to look at.

“Oh dear,” Diana mumbled, having to shake her rump to try to fit them on. She should buy new jeans. They were getting tight again.

She stretched before putting on her white shirt on, with a little blue pom icon on the bottom right of the shirt. She finished off with putting on some sandals.

“Would you like eggs and hash?” Diana asked, looking in her drawer for an apron she brought with her.

“Yeah. That sounds delicious,” Rean said, clumsily trying to fit his dick into his pants.

“Ok then. I’ll wait for you in the cafeteria,” Diana said, walking towards the door. As she was in the doorway, she paused.

“You know, if it gets uncomfortable, I can help you make it better.”

She then left, leaving Rean speechless. Those words sat in his mind as he headed to the bathroom. His boner wasn’t going away at all, as her words were bringing a myriad of scenarios to the forefront of his mind. It was so distracting, that he didn’t notice that the Merkabah was empty.

See, the day prior, Rean had arrived in a drunken state, stumbling around and giving everyone compliments in an aggressive manner.

“Goddesshh, you are sho ffffffucking nice!” he yelled at Towa, who was patting his back and handing him her special brew of tea.

“Heehee, thanks Rean,” she replied, amused by the man’s attitude.

Rean was elected (forced) into the leadership role since first coming into Thors. While he at first had his setbacks, over time he had proven to be a capable man to take charge of the group. Oftentimes, if he actually ordered something, it would be followed without question.

“Hey Altina sweetie?” Rean said in a gentle manner, almost sounding sober.

“Yes instructor Rean?” the girl stepped up to him, awaiting her instructions.

“Yyyoouuu……you….” Rean began to say, but he was caught up in his drunken state.

“Take your time,” Ash said, recording the entire scene. It was incredibly rare for his instructor to be acting in a way that was a bad influence, and he would treasure the footage forever. Though he caught one glimpse at Towa’s terrifying smile directed at him. He gulped and deleted the video.

“You’re soooo cute. You’re like a marshmallohhhh,” Rean said, patting her head.

“You flatter me instructor,” the girl said plainly, though there was a light pink dusting her cheeks.

“You’re cute like Towa. I wanna pat both of your heads all day. Elise too. I love all of you,” Rean slurred, not noticing Towa’s face getting progressively redder as he hugged her to him. It was then that Rean was hit with a brilliant idea.

“Altee….Ahlteenah. You’re in charge tomorrow of organizing the misshuns. And Towa can wear her captain’s hat and give you a captain’s hat and give everybody a captain's hat. Shout-out to my mom Lucia, goddess bless! Zzzzzzz,” Rean ranted, then fell asleep.

Altina got a notepad and pen out she always kept. Flipping over the front page, which had a nice drawing of Rean, Altina got to jotting down in her notes ways she would organize the people. She also made a note to herself to sneak out in the middle of the night and place requests in such a way that Rean would be the only one in the Merkabah, as well as a nice older woman who smothered her with love and affection before and after Rean’s rescue.

Of course, all of this was followed without question.

Rean decided to wear a more relaxing attire for the day. After showering, Rean put on black sweatpants and a red tank top. Though it seemed like he was missing some underwear and socks. Eh, he probably had less clothes than he thought. He began to notice the place was empty. Were they giving him a break? That could be the case, as his friends were always stressing over him and Towa overworking themselves, but that didn’t explain why she seemed to be gone. Rean decided that he could probably call one of them, but he figured that he would’ve had a message by now if they wanted him to know. As he got closer to the cafeteria, he put those thoughts to rest as the smell of the food hit his nose.

“Anything I can help you with?” Rean asked, already grabbing the mugs and serving both of them coffee.

“There’s no need. Why don’t you sit down right there and wait? I’m almost done,” Diana said. Rean didn’t think to question why her cooking had taken a while. Of course, Diana wasn’t going to tell him that she was masturbating to her morning experience, which had delayed her cooking. Even so, Rean probably wouldn’t have questioned anything. Not while his eyes were glued to Diana’s sizeable butt. Images of her in her fundoshi started to pop up in his head. He imagined her cooking in nothing but her apron and fundoshi, swaying her hips from side to side to tease him. Her fundoshi would then slip off of her, leaving her in nothing but the apron, and she would knowingly shake her rump, inviting him to stick his hard cock in between her soft cheeks. Maybe even smack her buttcheek with a spatula.

“You know, if it gets uncomfortable, I can help you make it better.”

Those words echoed in his mind as his dick began to grow hard again. He’d have to stay seated in order to best hide what looked like a long lump in his pants.

Diana grabbed some plates and served the two of them eggs, hash browns, and sausages. She untied her apron and set it on a hook before grabbing the silverware and sitting next to Rean, providing him with his plate of food.

“Here you go, hun,” she said.

“Thank you, Diana. For joining us on our journey as well,” Rean said, doing his best to ignore his hard-on.  “I can’t imagine it’s going to be easy to cook for us, let alone help out with the medical side of things and even helping with our inventory management.”

“Well this old woman wants a little adventure in her life, so I’m rather grateful to even have the opportunity to be with you,” she said.  Rean missed her inflection, though this didn’t put Diana down one bit.

The two ate in peace, having general conversation about their lives.

“It must feel incredible helping the orbal bikes get into the market,” Diana said.

“It’s a cool feeling, knowing that I got to be one of the first to experience such a fun way to get around,” Rean said.

“You probably make the girls go wild on the bikes,” Diana teased. Rean chuckled.

“I don’t think so. Though I did suggest a sleeker design, so maybe I’ll get to test that too,” Rean said, steering the conversation back to the bikes themselves.  Throughout their conversation, Diana had inched closer and closer to Rean.

Her scent was beginning to cloud his mind, if just a bit.

“that’s enough about my experiences though. I have to say that your cooking is delicious! You could run a restaurant on the back of your food,” Rean said.

“Thanks. You know, I used to be quite terrible at it,” Diana said. “When I first got married, I could barely toast bread. My ex-husband would get frustrated at times, though he did eat everything I tried to make. Over time, I improved, especially when Elie was growing inside of me,” she said. She frowned.

“Though I don’t want to talk about that man. He made me feel so…used,” Diana said, anger flaring up in her voice for but a split second. She had moved on long ago, however, so it didn’t bring her down.  Rean had grown oddly quiet after she said that. Looking over, she saw Rean somberly looking down at his plate.

“…I understand how that feels,” Rean said.

Not wanting Rean to be in a sad state, Diana quickly shifted the conversation.

“I-It’s not a big deal. I’m over him,” Diana said. “Though it’s been rather lonely, these past years.”

“At least you’ll be journeying with us now,” Rean said. He then thought about something he had been meaning to do. “How do you feel about gardening?”

“I find it very fulfilling, especially when my customers find my homegrown veggies to be delicious,” Diana replied.

“Well, how would you like to help me with setting up a room for gardening?” Rean asked.

“I’d help you with anything you ask,” Diana said, though the innuendo flew over Rean’s head. Though it was a part of his charm.

The two first cleaned their dishes, putting them to dry on the rack. Rean led the way, leading her to a storage room where in a hidden corner lied different pots and sacks of soil. The two got to work, taking the items to an unused room in the Merkabah. Rean had picked a good room too, as the windows allowed plenty of light in for the indoor garden.

Along the way, Rean had explained to Diana how the idea came to be.

“It’s so nice of you to do this for Fie and Vivi,” Diana said, bringing another pot over to the counter by the window. A line of ten pots were on the counter, each with varying designs, except for one.

“Fie used to be a lot like Altina, but that club helped her come out of her shell. I’m hoping that they’d take Altina under their wing. Vivi may say she was only in it for Edel, haha, but she did enjoy growing her own plants too,” Rean said.

“I haven’t met Edel. Is she not with us?” Diana asked.

“She’s running an inn right now from what Altina has told me,” Rean said. The two then looked at the row of pots, proud of their albeit simple work.

“How about we plant one, to commemorate the moment?” Diana suggested. Rean nodded.

“Which one should we plant?”

“Hmm…” Diana pondered. She looked at the different seeds they had and spotted the one she wanted. “I’ve always enjoyed chrysanthemums.” She grabbed the watering can and went to the sink. “I’ll fill up the can,” Diana said. She wasn’t being careful, however, and she turned on the faucet the whole way. Water splashed around, causing her to yelp as it splashed onto her shirt. Rean’s jaw dropped as her shirt, now see-through, clung to her body.

“Oh my. I wasn’t prepared for that,” she said, giggling as the “accident” had caused her breasts to show underneath the shirt. Rean looked away, though took peeks at her breasts here and there as she continued to fill up the can with water. She didn’t bother changing her clothes or anything, not even doing anything to cover herself up.

 “You know, if it gets uncomfortable, I can help you make it better.”

Bad Rean! Bad Rean! He tried to distract himself with his task of grabbing a sack of soil and filling the pot in the center.

“That water was cold,” Diana commented to herself. Rean took another peek, seeing her hard nipples threatening to poke through the shirt. They were big, pink, and he really needed to stop!

Diana came over to him, watering can in one hand, chrysanthemum seed in the other.

“Should we give it a name?” Diana asked.

“S-sure,” Rean agreed.

“How about…Elie, like my daughter?” she suggested.

“S-sounds perfect,” Rean said, spreading the soil out to make a hole for the seed. She planted the seed, Rean covered it, and then she watered it.

“All done. I’m looking forward to taking care of the seed every day,” Diana said, leaning her head on his shoulder in an innocent manner. She took a glimpse of the long, large bulge going down his pants, and licked her lips.

Just a little more, she thought. He just continued blushing away. He looked so yummy to her.

“Aww, look at you, getting all bashful,” Diana said, hugging him tight. “But I really do need to change my shirt. Want to help me do the laundry afterward?”

“Y-yeah,” Rean said, trying his hardest to will his erection down.

“Elise? You good?” Ash asked as he poured some soup into a bowl and set it on the counter for another homeless man to grab. Elise, Ash, and a recently found Sandy were working a soup kitchen.

“You can take a break if you need, Elise,” said the sweet red-head, who was cutting loaves of bread while watching over a new pot of soup.

Elise said nothing as she wiped the counter of the soup she had spilled. Her step-sister alarms were ringing! Somebody was taking her definitely-not-stolen-from-stepsister-fantasy-erotic comic idea and she wasn’t liking it.

“You don’t need to work yourself too hard for our sake, lass,” another man in line said.

“No, it’s ok. I had just remembered something I have to do later,” Elise answered calmly. Ash slowly backed away, tempted to call Tatiana for comfort. He saw something in Elise’s eyes that terrified him.

“Oi! Ye ladies ready for a wee bit of elboe grease?” Becky shouted from just outside of the area the outdoor kitchen was set up.

“Yeah!” a group of girls shouted, randomly holding lumber or hammers or other tools.

“Ehn less get these shelters built!” Becky shouted. The group of ladies cheered as they got to work on a construction project, with some nice, magical aid from Roselia.

“It’s amazing that Becky was able to get so much help from goodwill alone!” Sandy said, radiating an energy of wholesomeness as she was stitching clothes together for the homeless after she had cut loaves of bread and finished the other batch of soup.

“Yeah. I should ask her for leadership pointers!” Elise agreed, back to her cheerful self. Elise was of course aware of the announcement on RMuse for a free tier bump in exchange for charity work. However, it could not be knocked that the merchant girl knew how to lead. The sounds of drills and hammers and “HUP HUP HUP HUP!”s were heard just outside of Celdic as the power of horny women were building the greatest set of shelters of all time.

While the two continued their chatter, an outdoor bakery was set up right next to them, being run by Rosine, Vivi, and Edel.

“Gosh girl, I swear your boobs get bigger every time I see them,” Vivi said to Edel, who chuckled as she pulled another pie out of the oven.

“It’s just you. Anyways, I’m glad to be able to work with you again for today, though it’s a shame I can’t join you guys,” Edel said.

“What makes you say that? You’re our friend and my gardening lover,” Vivi said, always having the ability of putting everyone at ease.

“Well, I can’t just leave the inn alone can I,” Edel countered, putting a pie on the counter and cutting slices to give out.

“Not even for Rrrreeeaaann?” Vivi teased. Edel snickered. Ever since Edel let it slip one time that she thought Rean was cute back in their Thors days, Vivi would constantly bring it up. She managed to coax more info here and there, finding out that Edel didn’t just find him cute. The gentle woman liked him, and Rean had Vivi’s seal of approval.

“My responsibilities to the people are more important than my feelings,” Edel replied.

“Now now. I can help,” Rosine said, the birds bringing her flowers for Edel’s hair. Rosine looked up to the sky and clasped her hands together. A ray of light shined on her, and soon came down two angels. Edel and Vivi were dumbfounded.

“What can we do for you, your Holiness?” the angel asked.

“It’s good to see you again, Crystal. My friend here needs some help to run her inn, all so that she can pursuit her true love and eternal happiness,” Rosine said.

“Say no more. I have been practicing my abilities to run a kitchen and learning to manage an inn shall pose no trouble for an angel of my status. Allow me to demonstrate. Ready, Marisol?” The now named angel asked her subordinate.

“Yes Ma’am!” Marisol replied, doing a salute. Crystal then cleared her throat.

“YOU FOCKEN WANKAH!  WHERE’S THE PASSION? WHERE’S THE FOCKEN SALT YOU STUPID SACK OF DONKEY SHITE!”

“Here chef! Sorry chef! I’ll fix it right away!” Marisol said, looking stressed but working in a magically summoned kitchen quick.

“THAT’S RIGHT YOU’RE SHIT! DICK FAAACE! GODDESS ALMIGHTY!”

“Yes chef! Thank you, chef!”

“See? You’re in good hands, lady Edel, so pursue your true love as St. Rosine deems it so,” Crystal said. Edel slowly nodded yes, not really understanding the situation.

“Oi I lek her!” Becky said, giving her approval of Crystal. Crystal curtsied and so did Marisol.

“hmmm hmmm~” Diana hummed as she folded the laundry. She had been singing a bit while she worked, and Rean loved the sound of her voice. It had a certain soothing quality to it. Even hearing her hum put him at ease. At least until she brushed against him as he was folding the other half of the clothes.

The laundry room was small, and she seemed to keep forgetting things from the other side of the room. Her body brushed again his multiple times. She had changed into a nice baby blue blouse. Problem was that she had the top two buttons undone, and she still wore no bra. She could be rather clumsy, Rean found, as sometimes she’d catch herself on him to keep herself from falling, pushing those motherly mammaries into him.

The struggle was real folding clothes when a deliciously plump woman, who was accidentally touchy and hit a certain fetish on Rean’s part, was in that small space as him.

While Rean was trying to ignore his urges, Diana was facing her own dilemma. She was getting progressively hornier. They were alone on a ship. The situation was perfect! But the man didn’t get any of her hints, and it was easy to see that his body really needed release. She was quite close to breaking herself.

“You know, if it gets uncomfortable, I can help you make it better.”

.

.

.

“You know, if it gets uncomfortable, I can help you make it better.”

“You know, if it gets uncomfortable, I can help you make it better.”

“You know, if it gets uncomfortable, I can help you make it better.”

Rean gulped.

Unclouded eye. Unclouded eye.

Images of her hand stroking his cock filled his mind.

Dammit!

“Rean?” said Diana.

“Yeah?” Rean replied, looking over to her.

“Do you think these would fit me?” Diana asked, holding up blue panties that were definitely too small for her. She had a look of concern for herself.

“W-what!” Rean exclaimed.

“Sorry, hun. I haven’t worn a size like this since my prime and I was just reminiscing,” Diana said, lightly laughing to herself. “I was actually a cheerleader. Captain of my squad too,” Diana looked down at her body. “Granted I’m not fat, but I’ve put on some weight since.” She then giggled. “Though my tush and breasts have always been on the bigger side. I had to get a longer skirt because of it. My top too,” she said. “This probably would have been a tight fit then,” Diana said, stretching the panties like a toy.

“You know, if it gets uncomfortable, I can help you make it better.”

“What did you mean this morning?” Rean asked, looking straight into her pretty eyes.

“Huh?”

“You told me if it gets uncomfortable, you could make it better. What did you mean?” Rean repeated.

Finally! Diana thought. She set the blue panties down. There was a lot she had to say.

“You know Rean. For the longest time, I thought I would never find anybody else. Someone I could trust to live out the rest of my days with. But then I met your students. I spoke with Juna, who confided in me about how hard of a time she gave you. To Kurt, who spoke about you with so much pride. With how you taught him to be comfortable with himself, to be proud of his own gains rather than live out in the shadow of his family name he believed he lived in. He really loves you, you know?” She explained. She stepped a little closer to him.

“You know, that Musse made it obvious how she felt for you, hehe. But there was more in her eyes that I saw. Lots of fears and insecurities that were probably resurfacing from your absence.”

“And Ash. He’ll never say it to you, but you are like a father to him. A man not much older than him fills the paternal void in his life,” Diana said. She saw his eyes getting misty. She was well aware of his own self-esteem and insecurities. This was one of the many things he needed to hear.

“Then, little Altina. Juna and Kurt told me all about her, and how you were the main push behind her humanity. I didn’t see it for a long time, until the day she started crying in my arms, saying how much she missed you. How she couldn’t bear the thought of you being hidden away somewhere, slipping away alone without her being there to bring you back,” Diana said. “You have such a profound effect on those you interact with, and it made me want to meet you,” Diana said, wiping a stray tear that traveled down Rean’s cheek.

“I knew that I would admire you,” Diana started. She touched her forehead to his. “But it quickly grew into something more.”

Rean’s breath hitched.

“I know I may be an old woman, but you’ve made me remember what it was like to be a girl in love,” Diana said. “I know your heart hurts,” she said, bringing his head to her shoulder and caressing the back of his head. “And I’ll do whatever I can to make it feel better.”

“Your body hurts too. I’ll do whatever it takes to heal you,” she said. Then, Diana pulled herself off.

“And if you were to welcome this old lady into your family, I’ll make you feel better in ways no one else will ever know,” Diana said, pouring all of her affection into her smile.

The sound of the dryer accompanied the silence between the two. Then, they inched closer and closer, until their lips finally met in a simple kiss. Diana leaned into him more, the kiss growing with hunger. Rean parted from the kiss, took a quick breath, and kissed her right again. He wrapped his arms around her waist, forgetting about the clothes he had been folding.

“hagh…” Diana took small breaths in between the kisses. They never went to a level of desperation. It was actually quite innocent for the sexual gauntlet she had put him through. She caressed the back of his head, but never pushed him towards her. She wanted him to set the pace. She wanted to show how much she trusted him with herself.

Rean groaned as his lips clashed with hers. He could feel her starting to grind against him, her moans increasing in frequency as she started to lick his lips during the kiss. Rean returned the favor, their tongues occasionally slipping together as they kept making out.

“Mmm~” Diana moaned as she fumbled with her buttons. Rean slipped his tongue in her mouth, distracting Diana from the task at hand. Diana brought her hands to his cheeks and sucked on his tongue. Her breathing was heavier. More erratic.

Rean and Diana stumbled back to the dryer, her rump hitting her dryer. He bent down to kiss and suck at her neck. Diana threw her head back, allowing Rean to explore her neck as he pleased. Her hands pushed his head into her, desperate to feel his wonderful lips pepper her skin with kisses. Every touch of his lips felt like a jolt of pleasure. His breath on her newly wet skin tingled her to the core.

Diana hastily moved her hands to her remaining buttons. She might’ve popped a button loose or two, but she didn’t care as she finally unbuttoned her blouse. Rean hurried to seal her lips with another kiss.

“Mmm… let me show you something, Rean,” Diana said, voice thick with desire. Rean took a step back, looking at the wonderful woman holding her blouse together. Then, Diana opened it, presenting her tits to him properly for the first time. She pushed her chest out a bit for emphasis.

“Like what you see?” Diana asked, swaying her breasts while holding her blouse open. His silence was cute. Even a man with as much experience as him could still be rather shy about sex. But she knew that this was only the initial phase. After all, Rean was rather ravenous when he wanted to be, and she had been breaking down his defenses since the morning.

“Come to me, and enjoy my body,” Diana stated. Rean could wait no longer. He yanked his shirt off and lunged for her breasts.

“Yah!” Diana yelped in surprise at the man’s eagerness. He sucked on her left nipple, circling his tongue around her areola while groping the other. Diana giggled to herself, holding her blouse open as she watched Rean feast. It was such a good feeling, having her breasts played with again since having Elie. She has longed for a good man’s touch, but Diana wasn’t one to sleep around. And here she had a man who would be more committed than any out there.

“Are you enjoying yourself, hun?” she cooed, rubbing the back of his head with the affection she long held reserved. Rean responded by inserting her tongue to tease her inverted nipple.

“Aahn~” Diana moaned, her body shivering from how sensitive her nipples were to his tongue. “You’re so good at this,” she said, biting her lower lip. Rean groaned, moving his tongue faster before pulling on her boob with her mouth. Diana was shivering in delight. Her hands were moving on their own, pushing his head into her chest in an attempt to feel more of him.

Rean prodded her other nipple, teasing it by pushing his finger ever so slightly into it. Rean then pushed back on her hold on him to switch to her other breast. He sucked on it with a hunger Diana had never experienced, and he only made her wetter by the way he teased her other breast. It was a relentless assault on her tits, and all she could do was grind against him. He licked the nipple hidden away with his tongue.

“Oh my goddess!” Diana gasped, the sensation of both of her nipples being teased in such a manner being an experience she regretted not experiencing from Rean sooner. He then made her cry out as he pulled he nipple outward, the cold feeling of the air making her wet nipple erect.

Rean released her breast with a pop, but he wasn’t done. Rean grabbed grabbed both of her breasts, his fingers sinking easily into the fat mounds. He squeezed them together, making her nipples touch, and closed his mouth around both of her nipples.

“Aah! Rean!” She yelped, moving her hands from the back of his head to the dryer for support.

This was unfair. How could he be giving her all of the pleasure as she did nothing to please his rock-hard cock twitching painfully in his pants? Diana pursed her lips, holding her moans in as she fished out his dick from his pants. He groaned into her tits from her clumsy touch. Her hands darted around his now familiar member, her palm brushing over his already wet tip. Rean squeezed her breasts one last time before letting them go. He began to pull his shirt off just as Diana started pulling his pants down.

His cock sprung forth, but before Diana could even touch it, she was interrupted by Rean. He crouched down, shirtless as well, and grabbed Diana.

“Wuah, hmhmhm~” she delighted in his aggressiveness, allowing herself to be lifted up. Rean sat her on top of the dryer. Diana quickly kicked off her sandals. He kissed her again before shifting his attention to her jeans. He unbuttoned them and began to pull them down off of her. He tossed her jeans aside, leaving her in nothing but her fundoshi and open blouse. Rean gazed at the goddess before him, who was panting as her excitement continued to grow. Her breasts rose and fell with her heavy breathing.

“Beautiful…” he whispered under his breath, though she heard him and blushed. Rean gently kissed her again.

“Hagh,” she sighed contently as he began to make a trail of kisses towards her pussy. She could feel her sensitivity increase as he got lower and lower, until he finally reached her wet fundoshi. Diana drew in her breath as he kissed her clothed pussy. Then, he pulled the cloth aside. There were her wet, plump folds inviting him for a taste. He could see her sweet nectar already dripping down to the dryer. His breath tickled her, making her wetter with anticipation. He gave them a peck.

“Ooo~” Diana squealed, giggling a bit. She was really comfortable with him, as he maintained a gentle touch to get her accustomed to the sensation she hadn’t felt….well, ever. Rean looked up from his spot and smiled at her. She bent forward to play with his hair, giving him approval with her touch.

“HAAGH!” She screamed as he slowly licked from the bottom of her pussy to her clit. He made a moan akin to when he enjoyed a great meal, focusing his ministrations onto her sensitive clit. Diana’s eyes briefly rolled up, her moans filling the room as she received her first oral experience. It was unlike anything else she had felt before. Rean’s tongue danced around her clit before he moved his head down a bit to eat her out. Diana’s hand moved to the back of his head. Her head rolled back and forth, her mind growing dizzy with ecstasy.

“Mmm…Ooh,” Diana moaned, bucking her hips and humping his face. Doing anything to feel more of his amazing tongue in her pussy.

Rean grabbed onto her thighs for support. He eagerly lapped up her sweet nectar, the taste awaking a deep hunger inside of him. He looked at her in the middle of his task, and she gazed back. Her eyes were filled with a desire for more. And so Rean teased her with one long lick up her folds.

“HAA!” she screamed, pushing his head down into her snatch. She was at a loss for words, especially with how close to release she was. Her pelvis was alit with a hot sensation that made her beg for more. Her one hand was joined by the other, pushing his head down into her pussy. She kicked her feet forward, throwing her head back as Rean hit a particularly sensitive spot.

“AAAAHHH! HAAAGH!” Diana howled with pleasure, wrapping her legs around his head as she began to spurt. Her body rocked and squirmed uncontrollably, her shouting blocking out the sound of the dryer. Rean was overwhelmed by the fluids spraying out from her. Diana being a squirter was an understatement, but that didn’t stop him from continuing to lick her extra sensitive spot in her spot. She shouted, kicking her legs forward and locking them around his head at random.

Her entire body felt like it was quaking. She may be a devout woman, but she was sure heaven wouldn’t feel as good as she was feeling from Rean’s mouth. She lurched forward for a final time, before falling back and resting against the wall. She was catching her breath, her eyes half-lidded and gazing forward into nothing. Rean himself was taking a moment from just how intense it got in the end. He’s eaten out his other girls too, but Diana enjoyed it on a level he did not expect. That, or he had vastly improved.

“Hoohh…Oh goddess…” Diana whispered under her breath. She brought a hand to her pussy and lightly fingered it. Nope. Her touch would never be enough anymore.

 Rean rose from his spot and kicked his pants that were bunched around his ankles off of him. He didn’t break his gaze from Diana’s panting body. He could have taken her right there, but Rean waited. His cock did not soften at all as he waited for her to regain her senses.

“Hagh..hagh…hagh,” Diana huffed before drawing in her breath. She began to push herself off of the dryer. Though she found it a tad difficult, she managed to push herself off of the dryer and stood on her feet. That lasted about a second before she fell forward. Ream fortunately caught her.

“Hagh…Rean,” Diana said.

“Yeah?”

“I have not ever felt so good. I can’t stand right now, but I want you to take me right now. Put me on the floor, against the wall, carry me, whatever it takes. Just make me yours, right here and now,” Diana said, kissing his shoulders. She then surprised him by claiming his nectar stained lips. She seemed to moan even harder into this kiss. Diana lapped up her juices and giggled a bit.

“I have an idea~” Diana said. She slid her blouse off of her shoulders and down her arms, letting the top fall to the floor. She then turned around and leaned over the dryer, laying her tits down on it. She stuck her butt out and did a little hop to make it jiggle. Diana looked behind her.

“Come on baby,” she said. “Take care of mommy.”

Rean couldn’t take it anymore. He rubbed his cock a bit before stepping forward and lining himself up. He had to play with her butt first, and so he grabbed both cheeks and gave them a firm squeeze. He kneaded them together, squeezing and groping. Somewhere during his playtime he had rested his cock in between her lovely buns. He rocked his hips back and forth, squeezing her plump cheeks together and smushing his cock between them.

Rean groaned, her fat ass cheeks squeezing his dick deliciously. Diana herself loved to feel his hot dick rubbing between her ass cheeks, and his hands were very explorative of her ass. He then pulled the string aside, watching as it dug into her right butttcheek. Then, he prodded her entrance, making Diana quiver with need, before finally pushing his cock in.

Years of not having any sex had left Diana tight, but Rean’s fat dick was spreading her farther apart than ever before. It was reaching deeper than anything she had ever had. He inched forward nice and slow, scraping along her walls that seemed to contract and squeeze around him. Rean caressed her butt before trailing his right hand up to her breast. He lightly squeezed her nipple, not pausing in his slow insertion into her.

“AAH~”

Rean bit his lip as he pushed himself to the hilt. Diana’s eyes widened from the feeling of being utterly filled to the brim. His cock swelled inside of her. He didn’t want to pull back. She was so warm, so inviting. Diana willed herself to circle her hips around, but she had to stop not even a second later as she found that it the pleasure was making it difficult to stand. Rean got the message, however. Sucking his breath in, Rean pulled his cock back at a snail’s pace.

“Mmmmmnghhhh!” Diana moaned, mouth closed as if she were keeping silent for anyone on board. Not that there were any people around. It was just her and Rean, alone, all day and all night. She was going to take care of him in everyone’s stead.

“You’re so warm,” Rean said, pushing his cock forward again. He kept a gentle pace, making sure to hit the spot he knew lit her fire and made her knees weak.

“Guugh!” Diana’s eyes rolled up. Her head now laid against the surface of the dryer. Rean pulled back again and suddenly thrust hard without warning. Diana screamed, her eyes opening wide as her body was rocked forward. Her tits rubbed against the dryer as she was getting pounded into.

“My legs! My legs!” Diana pleaded with him. Rean hooked his arms beneath her thighs and raised her off the ground, her body still on top of the dryer.

“Aah! Aah! Aah! Aah! Aah! Aah!” Diana moaned with each thrust. Her pussy was loosening up, becoming easier for his cock to slide into. The position she was in only made it easier for Rean to reach as deep as he could. He bent forward to kiss her nape, not pausing in his thrusts for even a second.

“Goddess…..haagh!”

Her ass rippled with each collision of their bodies. He spread her legs even more, the lewd position making Diana feel like some submissive concubine.

“OOOOOHHHHH! CUMMINNGGGG!” Diana screamed, arching her back as an intense wave of pleasure crashed throughout her body. Rean stopped moving, holding in his own orgasm as her walls tried to wring him out for everything he had. But Diana wasn’t having it. She wanted his cum. She wanted him to fill her womb with his baby batter. Diana concentrated, well, whatever part of her could, and tightened her walls. They massaged his cock and hugged it.

Rean grunted, not expecting her to make her pussy wrap around him like a custom made cock sleeve.

“Come on, baby. Give your cum to mommy,” Diana cooed, moving her hands to her ass so that she could squeeze and play with her own cheeks. 

“Hnngh,” Rean grunted before ramming into her. Diana’s eyes briefly crossed, not expecting Rean to fight back.

Rean pulled his hips back and rammed them forward again. Her ass made another wave from the impact.

“HRAAGH!” Rean shouted, finally cumming buckets into her. Diana shouted in ecstasy again, feeling her womb expand with Rean’s potent seed. After what seemed like an eternity, he slumped over her body, his dick still inside of her. Her legs drooped down to the ground. Rean began to lightly thrust into her, her pussy squelching with his motions pushing out some of his sperm onto the floor.

“Mmm… I get that you’re eager, but let’s move out of the laundry room,” Diana said after a cute moan. Rean pulled out, figuring that she wanted to go to the bedroom. The two stood up and faced eachother. Diana leaned in close and whispered into his ear.

“After all, we have an entire ship to ourselves. And I want to take care of you in every. Single. Room.” Diana whispered, her voice making love to his ear. She snuck her hand down to his rod and gently rubbed its underside. She caressed his cheek and kissed the other.

“Let’s leave our clothes here. We won’t be needing them all day. Except for my underwear here. You like them, right?” Diana asked, knowing the answer from the way his cock sprung up from the question. Rean cupped her chin and made her look at him. They gazed into each other’s eyes before Rean pecked her lips. The two walked out of the room, holding hands and heading to the hallway.

“Let’s stop right here,” Diana said, pausing in the middle of the hallway.

“What are we- ghh,” Rean gasped as she quickly got in front of him and backed her ass into his cock. She reached her arms around her his neck and swayed her hips from side-to-side. She imprisoned his cock between her cheeks and against his body. Quiet breaths escaped her mouth as she ground her ass against him.

“Mhmhmmm. I can’t believe this thing still hasn’t calmed down. I was going to do this in the training room, but I think I need to give your troublemaker here a bit of love before we move on,” Diana said. She chuckled, “such a demanding boy,” she said. Diana then pushed her hips outward a bit and lowered her hand down to grab his cock. She lowered it and made it point straight forward. Diana opened her legs and positioned her thighs around his cock. She then closed her legs, squeezing his cock between her plump thighs.

“How does this feel?” Diana asked, rocking her hips forward, his cock rubbing against her covered pussy and her creamy thighs.

“G-good…” he answered her. Her thighs were squishy and warm, making for a perfect massage for his dick. Her juices had flowed down her legs earlier, lubricating them enough for his shaft to easily slide in between her legs.

Her rocking was slow, her motions working every inch of his shaft.

“You know, I had a favorite toy back in my younger days. Whenever I felt stressed or, unsatisfied, I would stick it against the shower wall and grind it just like this,” Diana said. “I’d put some lotion on it, or even suck on it if I was in a particular mood, but I would always do this,” Diana said. “This was among my favorite things to do. And I can do this for you in the shower when I clean your cock.”

Rean didn’t even catch on that this wasn’t a question. Diana was going to wash him with her body just like now. But all of this escaped him as he was feeling great. He couldn’t let her treat him so well without his returned affection, and so Rean snaked his arms up her body and to her chest. He prodded at her nipples again, poking them in their little crevice. Her thighs clamped around him from the sudden stimulation. He humped her legs along with her, focusing all of his feelings into the pleasurable sensations coming from his dick.

Diana’s voice quivered from his treatment of her nipples. She always played with her sensitive buds when she masturbated, but another person’s hands were so much better. Her pussy would leak more of her juices with every pinch and pull.

Diana couldn’t take it anymore. She needed it to go inside of her again.

“Let me go against the wall,” she asked. “I’m already wet again, so please shove it in me already.”

Rean pulled apart her tits and let go, watching them slap each other. Diana slipped herself off of him and leaned forward against the wall. She spread her legs before reaching behind her and pulling her fundoshi down. Rean grabbed her hips and pushed in.

Diana squealed as Rean invaded her pussy once more. They hadn’t even lasted a minute without going at it again. His grip on her was tight as he put a lot of force behind each thrust.

“Yes! Yes!” Diana cried out. She lifted one hand off of the wall, and though it proved to be a difficult task, she managed to undo the braided hair she had over her shoulder. Her hair came loose and swayed with her body. She quickly planted her hand on the wall again as her body shook from how hard Rean was thrusting.

Rean moved his grip to her shoulders. She looked behind her, eyes half-lidded and full of love for the man turning her to mush. Her back arched more as she took in the full brunt of his thrusts.

“Harder!” she said. “I’m such a bad woman, taking in the cock of a younger man!” Rean hurriedly grabbed her right leg and lifted it up, forcing his cock deeper as she stood on one leg. Diana squealed from the sudden change in position, though she was loving it.

He suddenly slowed down, making her believe that she was being given a bit of a reprieve, but then he flicked her clit.

“Eeeyaaaaahhhh!” Diana shouted as he rubbed his finger over it, pinching it every few now and then all while he was hitting her g-spot over and over again. He let go of her leg to grope her right breast, still playing with her sensitive clit.

Her legs were giving up again. She could feel her knees becoming weak, but Rean was an ever-attentive lover. He quickly pulled his cock out and turned Diana over.

“why’d you…. stop?” Diana managed to ask in between her panting. There was a dazed look in her eye complimented by a bit of drool that escaped her lips. Rean didn’t bother answering her, his needs now overtaking his thoughts. He cupped her ass and hoisted her up, interrupting her mid-yelp with a hungry kiss. She was the first to use her tongue in the kiss, her eyes shutting as she felt him penetrate her cunt once more. Her legs wrapped around him as she squeezed her walls again. He wasn’t the only one who had his sexual techniques. Rean reacted by roughly pushing their bodies to the wall. He grunted as he doubled his efforts, going in harder and deeper than before. They made out again, this time with a wild passion that oozed eroticism. Beads of sweat trailed down Diana’s body from how hot her entire body was feeling. She was going to cum again. That same rising feeling was coming out of her core again.

“Ugh….Aaah!” Rean was first to climax, refilling her womb, neither caring that an obscene amount was spilling onto the floor. She was a moaning, shaking mess, her body reacting to the newly discovered sensations of pure pleasure.

“Goh-ah-ah-ah-ah-oh! Uuuugh…” Diana barely mustered any sounds. She held onto Rean for dear life for fear that if she relaxed for even a second she’d fall right to the ground. 

 “So is it like Loki?” Noa asked Altina, who summoned Claimh Solais at the girl’s request.

“Explain,” Altina asked the girl, tilting her head in a way even Noa found cute.

“Well, when I call for Loki, he pops up next to me to. Watch! Abrakadoozle!” She shouted. The flying cat creature soon teleported next to her in a cloud of smoke. Loki, however, accidentally inhaled some of the smoke and began to cough.

“No Loki! We’ve been practicing!” Noa exclaimed. Altina stifled a little giggle. Rean’s unofficial niece sure was cute.

“Anyways, we can attack together too! And we eat together and play together and when he grows big and strong he’s going to fly me around!” Noa said, raising her arms far and wide in her excitemet.

“So is it the same?” Noa asked again.

“No. Claimh Solais is not a living being,” Altina said.

“But it moves and floats. It even talks too!” Noa said.

“It still doesn’t have sentience. I think,” Altina said.

“What a mystery…” Noa muttered to herself. Loki sneezed.

“Well let’s get down to business. Can you explain why you put in a request?” Jusis asked.

“There is a mystery afoot,” Noa said, pulling out a magnifying glass. Loki gestured to the forest.

“Hmm?” hummed Emma.

“My dad’s job often has him gathering for the village. He’s like what you guys do but for here. I was going to get some cookies, but I heard dad talking to mom about how oddly active the forest seems to be,” Noa explained. “Like, he hears some of the spirits talking about some spy’s progress on studying the chosen king. The forest has been changing too. Like, new bridges and stuff. Dad’s also been getting lost, which means that something, or someone, must be purposefully leading him away from somewhere. Somewhere in the process she had donned a detective’s hat and coat. “Apparently, this king of theirs has a really big wand and has some farming skills. He’s gonna replant the forest or something.”

“Where’d you get that?” Emma asked, mentally taking note of some oddly familiar points.

“Uncle Rean bought it for me. This too,” Noa said, pulling out a little harmonica. “I make Albireo play it when we play mages and prisoners cuz I’m always the good guy,” she said.

“Let’s bring it back to the request. I assume you want us to investigate the forest,”: Jusis said.

“Mhm. And Loki and I can give back-up!” Noa said, drawing her wooden tachi out and pointing it skyward.

“Now hold on, Noa. We can’t just take you to a dangerous forest with who knows what creating this…activity,” Jusis said, making sure his tone was gentle for the girl.

“But I’ve been training in the forest everyday,” Noa said.

“Instructor Rean would want to prioritize your safety,” Altina said.

“But-“

“It’s ok, you two,” Emma said. “We in Eryn tend to go out to the forest with supervision to apply our magic lessons. Besides, Noa is pretty tough.”

“Thanks Emma! By the way, when’s the wedding with you and Uncle Rean?”

.

.

.

“Let’s go explore the forest,” Emma said, eyes closed and emitting an aura that said “Do not press the issue any further”. Jusis cleared his throat and led the way to the forest. Kids were really honest, after all. It definitely was just Noa putting Emma’s feelings on the spot. Yup.

The group ventured deep, and already things were strange. A new pink flower seemed to have grown around the forest, one that didn’t ruin the ecosystem, and had a curious scent that made Emma think about Rean fucking her tiddies till her mind went numb.

Another thing seemed to be entirely new teleport stones that weren’t Eryn made.

“Shh!” Noa hushed everyone and motioned to go behind a log. “Bingo!” she whispered, magnifying glass to her eye looking ahead. The others followed, and what they saw confused them.

“To the left. More…more…there!” what could be described as an elf said. She didn’t wear much, making Jusis turn away out of respect, a heavy blush dusting his features.

“You’re sure our new king is going to want a teleport stone to the town with the pretty white-haired woman?” asked a girl of average height sporting dog ears and a dog tail. She was more conservatively dressed, donning a hard hat too for the work she was doing. “Wouldn’t master want to stay her so we can give him lots of cuddles and love?”

“Our king is great and deserves to be able to travel at his leisure. Besides, if what our spy says is true, he is very pampering and will most likely want to take us out to see the world too,” the elf said, a certain longing in her voice that Emma was all too familiar with. She remembered how badly she wanted to go out into the world. It was then that she saw three familiar figures.

“Oh no,” Emma muttered.

“What is it?” Altina asked.

“Hey Miranda, guess how many kids Hilda wants? Twe-mpph,” Faye’s mouth was covered from Hilda’s hand. The eldest sister’s body glowed brightly.

“I want a whole litter,” the dog girl said.

Miranda the ghost shrugged. “Are the stones operable?” she asked.

“I’ve only enchanted the one that leads to their ship so we can visit Patty and watch our glorious king in his daily activities,” the elf said.

“Toodles,” Miranda said as she ran to that teleportation stone.

“HEY WAIT UP!” Faye yelled after her older sister after she bit Hilda’s hand. “I WANT TO SEE PATTY TOO AND LOOK AT THE THICKER-THAN-OAK SAP STICK OF OUR GRACE!”

“N-no we can’t do that! Our liege deserves privacy!” Hilda ran after them in an attempt to stop her younger sisters from accidentally giving their plans away too early. “We can’t blow her cover! Our liege thinks she’s a pet slime!”

The group also could hear the distant sounds of drills, hammering, and excited chatter further into the forest.

“They must be building a secret base and preparing for war! We gotta tell grandma Rose!” Noa whispered sharply. “Uncle Rean can help too!” her eyes shined with excitement.

“Hehe, hehe. I don’t think he’d be much help for this one,” Emma said.

“My crystal ball says otherwise,” Beryl said.

“KYAAA!” Emma screamed. The elf and the dog girl immediately scrammed as if they were found in a crime scene.

“kyaaa,” Altina mumbled monotonously, somehow not surprised that Beryl somehow popped up out of nowhere. Loki shook and clung to Noa, who held her tachi defensively, protecting Jusis who fainted from the surprise.

“Mmmm…mmmm…that’s it, honey,” Diana said, caressing the back of Rean’s head as he suckled on her breasts. The two were currently in the training room. Diana was sitting on the bench, and Rean was laying on the bench, his head rested on her lap. She stroked his cock gently as he sucked on her breasts with adoration.

“that’s really good Rean…hah….” Diana said, trailing her fingers down to cup his fat balls. She saw the lovely couple reflected in the wall mirror, and she felt happy that it wasn’t just an illusion. She heard him groan with pleasure. They had been doing this for a couple of minutes, and Diana quickly found that she loved this type of play. She was in control, but still soft and gentle. She felt Rean’s lovely lips please her sensitive titties. His hands weren’t still either, making sure to keep each breast warm and thoroughly massaged.

His cock’s size was truly setting into her now. She couldn’t fully wrap her hand around his girthy length, and it towered pretty high. How he hid such a large appendage would remain a mystery to her, but she didn’t care right now. She brought her hand to her mouth to lick her palm before going back to stroking his dick.

“I want to give this a taste, but I hope you don’t mind it being later. I wouldn’t be able to kiss you afterward,” Diana explained. “And, I want to make it a special treat for you. It’ll be a reward for all of the times you have helped me, and for how good you are making me feel today.”

Rean nodded and went back to sucking on her breast. Diana mewled as her nipples were once again poking outward. Once again becoming sensitive to his wonderful touch. She couldn’t leave him in the dust, and so she slid her hand from tip to base, lightly brushing over his skin. She then brushed her hand upward to his tip, gliding her fingers across his glans before wrapping her hand around his head. His moans vibrated through her pillowy mounds. She knew this was driving him wild, and yet as her hand around his dick got faster, her hand caressing his head stayed soft and gentle. A bead of pre-cum escaped from his cock. Goddess, she was so tempted to taste it, but she really wanted to kiss him for at least more of the day.

Diana’s breath hitched as Rean began to lightly nibble at her breasts. She stroked faster and faster, matching the speed of his mouth movements.

“Rean. Don’t touch yourself anymore. Let me jerk your dick off whenever it gets hard. Mommy will take care of it for you,” she said, feeling his cock get hotter from his impending release.

Rean released her breast with a pop as he came again, ropes of thick sperm landing on his pelvis and waist. He laid his head on her lap, resting as his cock shot its final spurt.

Once again, Diana was amazed by how hard it stayed. She couldn’t help play with one of her own tits, squishing it and pulling on her areola. The two stayed like that for a minute before Rean got up from his comfortable position. Diana shifted herself on the bench, laying her back on it, her hands still playing with her boobs. Rean positioned himself on top of her and pushed his cock into her pussy.

“Aaah! It’s so big!” she screamed as she felt like she was getting filled up again. She spread her tits apart and pushed them together while Rean made love to her. 

Their lower waists repeatedly made a slapping sound, Rean going a bit rougher than earlier. He loved watching her play with her fat boobs, but he grabbed her wrists and pulled her arms towards him. He crossed her arms, forcing her boobs to squish together as he fucked her hard. Diana raised her legs high into the air.

“So good! I love it!” Diana said, her pussy clamping down on his dick. She was sucking him in, her walls closing in on him and opening.

“Diana,” Rean whispered loud enough for her to hear. He let go of her hands and kissed her before once again cumming inside of her. A string of spit connected the two as Rean parted from her. He pulled out of her, his dick springing out. He hurriedly straddled her upper body and stuck his cock in between her breasts.

“Mmmhmmhmm, you really like my breasts don’t you?” Diana said.

“Yeah,” Rean said, grinding his cock between her chest, his palms rubbing the underside of her mounds.

“You know, if you get me pregnant, I’ll have enough milk to share~” she teased, looking at him with adoration. “This guy likes the idea, doesn’t he~” she joked, petting the head of his cock. She raised her arms above her head, resting them on the bench as she allowed him to have his way with her tits. He fondled her chest, squeezing them together and pulling them apart just like how Diana did.

“Let me know once you start getting tired,” Rean said. Diana chuckled.

“I want to be with you all day and night. Besides, there’s a certain idea I have that you can fulfill later tonight,” Diana said with a wink. Rean stopped his thrusting and grabbed his cock. He pointed it at her nipple and pushed into it. Diana was amused by it and simply let him do as he pleased. After all, she was still receiving some pleasant stimulation from him. He then smacked his dick onto her tits three times before getting up from his spot. He didn’t give her a moment to herself as he lifted her up and carried her bridal style.

“What a strong, young man you are,” Diana said in a sensual manner. “Where are you taking me?”

“The command room,” Rean answered, heading to his destination at a steady pace. Diana brought her hand to her folds and fingered herself on the way. At the same time she was trying to keep his cum from dripping out of her. Though at the end of things it probably didn’t matter much. It was like he had a limitless supply of cum dispensed from a cock that just didn’t want to tap out at all.

Once they arrived, Rean stood Diana on the floor and moved to the captain’s chair. His cock was standing tall and proud, twitching in anticipation for Diana to claim her throne. Diana bit her nail and fingered herself while standing. She just had to ask.

“Rean?”

“Yes, Diana?”

“Can you…order me around, just for now?” Diana asked. Seeing him in that chair really brought out a desire to see a more dominant Rean. She thought of him as cute and yummy, and preferred him that way of course, but she’d seen how hot it is when Rean really takes control. Fortunately for her, Rean had gotten more comfortable in a lead position, and even more comfortable as the dominant one.

“Sit,” he said, patting his leg with one hand and waving his dick around with the other.

“Y-yes, commander!” Diana replied, trotting over to him like a nervous servant. Rean spread his legs out, awaiting for her to sit. Before Diana could go on his lap, Rean stopped her.

“Turn around. I want to see your fat ass bounce on top of my cock,” he ordered. Diana followed his command. Rean delivered a hard smack to her ass when she turned. Diana broke character and squealed in pleasure, but she quickly donned the nervous underling act again.

“Eep!” She yelped, bringing her hands up to her sides.

“You have such a nice, fat ass, Diana,” Rean said.

“Y-yes commander,” Diana said shyly.

SMACK!

“I-I mean, t-thank you commander!” Diana said, once again stifling a moan. She backed herself up and hovered over his cock. Then, she slowly lowered her body onto his. His cock entered in her now looser pussy.

“Kyaa!” Diana yelped as Rean suddenly grabbed a hold of her hips and slammed her down onto him. Waves of pleasures shot up her body, her eyes rolling back while she quivered. Rean rested his head on his palm, taking a lazy position. He stroked her thigh with his other hand.

“That feels great Diana. As expected of my favorite crew member,” Rean said.

“hagh hagh hagh…thanks commander. I promise I’ll continue to satisfy you,” Diana said as she bounced up and down. The slapping sounds of her ass against his lap filled the room. He ran his hands all over her body, groping her breasts, rubbing her tummy, flicking her nipples, pinching her clit. Everything he could to coax out orgasm after orgasm from Diana.

She was doing all of the work as he did not raise his hips at all. The position really made him penetrate deep into her. She moaned non-stop as her body continued to crave him more and more throughout the day. She was glad that she wasn’t facing Rean because she stuck her tongue out like a bitch in heat. Rean then wrapped his arm below her breasts and pulled her close. He started thrusting upward rapidly, making her shout his name in ecstasy.

“COMMANDER! I’M CUMMING!” She shouted as Rean rammed his cock all the way inside and tugged on her nipple. He erupted inside of her again, having lost count of how many times he had creampied her throughout the day. He let her slump forward, his cock lodged deep inside of her. He caressed her round ass, squeezing it and patting it.

Diana’s head was empty aside from the bliss she felt. That was until Rean suddenly hooked his arms underneath her knees and lifted her up.

“Eeeeuuughhh! You’re going to break me, Rean!” Diana cried out as he began to piston fuck her. She was completely at his mercy. It was going in so fast, not giving her time to feel his cock leave her. She could feel that she had a stupid grin on her face from the sheer bliss she felt.

“But your pussy wants this,” Rean teased her, licking and lightly nibbling her ear lobe. “But if you insist,” he said, lifting her off of him. Cum spilled out of her while she squirted just from him removing his dick.

“N-n-no! put it back in!” she clamored, reaching down for his cock and trying to push it back in.

“Convince me,” Rean said, setting her down to the floor. She tried to at least get on all fours, but her knees and arms just felt too weak. Rean rolled her over and stood back, his cock pointing straight above her face.

“Show me why I should shove my cock back in to you,” he restated. Diana bit her lips and finally found the strength to move her arms. She raised her ass high into the air while she laid down, bringing her knees down to the floor, her head in between them. She then spread her pussy apart, some of his cum spilling onto her belly and tits.

“Look commander. Look at how my needy pussy drools for your cock. Only your big, fat cock can satisfy it,” she said like a cock-drunk whore. “It’s nice and pink and perfectly formed to fit your bitch-breaking dick.”

Content with her response (but internally, mostly shocked), Rean squatted over her and buried himself balls deep. Diana eye’s crossed as he slammed into her repeatedly. He spanked her ass again, and again, before groping it and spreading her cheeks.

“You’re shaking so much. Tell me why,” Rean grunted, driving his cock in slow and deep.

“YOUR COCK! YOUR BIG, JUICY COCK!”

“What about it?” Rean pressed on. His balls slapped against her pussy with each hard slam.

“IT’S THE BEST! THE BEST I’VE EVER HAD! THE BIGGEST I’VE EVER HAD!” Diana yelled. Rean spanked her hard again.

SMACK!

“It’s the only one you’ve had! You will only remember my cock and nothing else!” Rean shouted back, thrusting harder and rougher to further drive his point in.

“YYYYYYEEESSSSSS COMMANNNDDEEERRR!” Diana shouted, tears sprinkling down her cheeks from how incredible she felt. “I’MMMM YOURS FOREVER! OH GODDESS! AAAAAAHHHH!”

Her body was sweating from how hot she felt. She felt like she was going to break and become nothing but a warmer for his dick. Every time he shoved his cock in, she swore she saw stars. He was fucking her silly, and she was all for it!

“Hrraagh!”

Rean and Diana came at the same time. As Rean got up to look at the mess he made, he saw a woman completely still aside from the rapid rise and fall of her chest. Cum oozed out of her, and her body occasionally twitched.

“You ok, Diana?” Rean’s gentle voice was heard again for the first time in a while. He knelt down next to her and caressed her cheek, moving stray locks of hair behind her ears. She only made incoherent moans in reply.

Laura, Musse, Towa, and Fie were grouped together to handle business in Heimdallr. Currently they were headed to the museum at Dorothee’s request. Turns out that somebody stole a precious artifact and they needed to investigate the case.

“What is your diet and work-out routine if I may ask Lady Arseid?” Jessica asked.

They had actually found Jessica Schleiden along the way, and the warrior student was fangirling.

“That’s a great question, Jessica,” Laura began, but was soon interrupted by Fie.

“She’s been really into a special protein shake lately,” Fie quipped, wiggling her eyebrows teasingly at the blue-haired swordmaiden. Laura began to blush profusely, which confused Jessica.

“Are you alright, milady?” Jessica asked. Fie pat her back.

“She’ll be fine. She hasn’t had it in a while is all,” Fie explained.

“It must be really good,” Jessica said. Towa blushed herself, the innuendo not going past her, while Musse stifled an annoyed grunt. She’s been deprived of that protein too, and all of her plans to get her insides reshaped get thwarted by the accursed short woman walking next to her.

“I think you’d like it. It’s made by Rean,” Fie said.

“Stop!” Laura protested. This was too much for her. And for goodness’ sake they were meeting up with Dorothee of all people, with Musse in the same room.  

“You know you are always welcome to join us. I’m sure you’d love to learn with Laura and have some great sparring partners to boot,” Towa said, steering the conversation away from such a lewd topic.

“You know what? Yeah, if it’s ok with all of you. I miss Juna too,” Jessica said. She got nods from all of the girls, and so the girl internally cheered at having the chance to train with Laura Arseid herself.

They didn’t notice that they finally made it to the museum, but they did not even go up one step before Dorothee came running out.

“It’s horrible! Awful! The Ultimate Heist!” Dorothee shouted. Her hair looked like more of a mess than usual. She was sobbing and even missing a shoe.

“Take a deep breath, Dorothee,” Towa said in an attempt to calm the published author. The girl listened to Towa and inhaled, and exhaled.

“Wow, that really helps,” Dorothee said.

“Well, let’s begin. Can you describe what happened?” Fie asked, getting into her bracer mode.

“Well, it has been rather slow at the museum lately. I was talking to Becky earlier this morning, when she requested I write a new book. Normally I don’t write this type of stuff, but she gave me a really good basis for the character. Anyway, I was on the part where ***************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************”

Towa fainted from the excruciatingly vivid details of what was transpiring in Dorothee’s novel, Laura was silently praying to Aidios, and Fie covered Jessica’s ears and gave a cat-eye stare to the bookworm. But Musse absolutely drooled.

“Anyways, I wrote the first five chapters when all of a sudden this man came in and swiped my printed, laminated draft,” Dorothee finally explained.

.

.

.

“Wait. The artifact is a script. For your novel?” Fie asked for clarification.

“Precisely. This is my best work yet, Fie, and it was taken! Taken! By some gay ugly whore!” Dorothee shouted uncharacteristically.

“So it was a man,” Fie asked, opening her notepad, doing her best to forget about most of what she heard.

“Yes. He was blonde with hair slicked back, wore shades, had a white t-shirt on that said Kleist & Co. He also had a nametag that said Joey on it with Kleist & Co. printed above the name in bold underlined italics, all caps. His gray sweatpants had Kleist & Co written on the legs,” Dorothee explained.

The women looked at her with baffled expressions.

“He yelled as he ran that he was going to the sewer too since it was hidden from public eye,” Dorothee said.

“As he ran?” Laura asked.

“Yup,” Dorothee said.

“Well, we know where we are going,” Fie said.

“Yeah. Wake up, Towa,” Musse said sadistically ass she splashed cold water over the fainted girl.

The group travelled down to the sewer. Towa was shivering and wearing a blanket over herself. But she wasn’t mad at Musse. It’s not Musse’s fault that she chose the more immediate way to wake her up. They reached the center when they heard some chatter.

“My god, this is so perverse. You think the boss really thinks this is what we need?” said a deep, male voice.

“Mhm. He’ saying this manuscript here will be worth a fortune and easily net 30% of the company’s profits,” said another.

“It’s him,” Dorothee whispered. Before anyone could even move, they heard the cocking of a rifle.

“Hands in the air and nobody move!” shouted Musse.

“Who’s the broad?” said the blonde corporate shill.

“The rival of your company. Now my writer here says that you stole her precious work for my company, and I won’t let that slide, so hand it over and nobody gets hurt,” Musse ordered.

“We are under-SHIT!” The man hopped as Musse fired at the gap between his feet.

“Hand. Over. The. Script,” Musse commanded through gritted teeth.

“It’s just one girl with a gu-AIDIOS ALMIGHTY!” The blonde guy shouted as the two ducked and rolled out of the way from Fie’s grenade. Laura tapped her shoulders.

“What?” Fie asked.

“Don’t you think that’s excessive force?” Laura asked, casually holding her giant sword in one hand, further terrifying the two men.

“He looked at me funny,” Fie said, pointing her gun blade at the quaking man.

“We are loyal to our boss, so we won’t be giving this away,” the other guy said. The two turned to run the other way, but Jessica hopped over behind them and closed off their exit.

“You won’t be going anywhere until you return what is rightfully Dorothee’s,” Jessica said.

“Shit…” The blonde said, holding onto the perverse treasure like his life depended on it.

“Can you please give it back? None of us want to hurt you, and you know it’s the right thing to do,” Towa asked.

“I want to,” Musse said.

“I said none of us wants to hurt you,” Towa said in an annoyed tone uncharacteristic of her. Musse grumbled and lowered her rifle.

“Well, when you put it that way, miss,” the blonde said. Everybody lowered their weapons as the two handed Towa the prize.

“Hey, uhh…I know it’s not the best first impression, but you’re really cute and-

“Her boyfriend is the Ashen Chevalier,” Fie interrupted. The guy immediately shut up. The two walked away, heads to the ground in shame.

“Damn Towa, you really have a way with getting what you want,” Fie said to the flustered girl.

“Instructor Herschel?” Jessica began.

“Hrmm Hrmm, yes?” Towa asked after clearing her throat.

“Is that true?” Jessica asked.

“N-no he’s not. We’ve never even held hands!” Towa clarified.

“This whole time you weren’t?” Jessica asked.

“No no. We were both so busy anyway, hehe,” Towa said.

“You look surprised,” Fie said.

“Well, everyone thought the two were together. They were always so close,” Jessica said. Towa’s face only got brighter.

“And how do you feel about this revelation?” Musse asked, winking. Jessica’s cheeks turned rosy.

“N-nothing special,” Jessica asked.

The party made lighthearted conversation on the way up, The sky was painted a beautiful scarlet orange, signaling the end of the day drawing near.

“Wow, it’s this late already,” Laura said.

“Altina made hotel arrangements for us, right?” Fie asked.

“Yes. Not to complain about the Merkabah or anything, but it’ll be nice to sleep on a properly cozy bed,” Towa said.

“Ditto on that,” agreed Fie.

“You know, I should call Diana and see how they’re doing,” Towa said.

“hagh…hagh…hello Towa,” Diana answered the phone.

“Hello Diana. I was calling to see how you two are doing,” Towa said.

“We’re doing great. Just watching the sunset outside, nngh,” Diana said.

“It’s especially beautiful today,” Towa said.

“Y-yes it is. It’s a romantic sight. Very lovely,” Diana answered, her ragged breath not going unnoticed by Towa.

“Are you alright Diana? You sound like you are out of breath,” Towa asked, concerned for her new friend.

“mmm…yeah. I was just exercising. Gotta lose some of the f-flab I built up over the years, haha…nnngh,” Diana nervously answered her question.

“Oh ok. Do you two need anything before we head to our rooms for the night?” Towa asked.

“N-no. I have everything I need right here. Rean and I are taking good care of eachother,” Diana answered.

“Ok then. Call me if you need anything!”

“W-wait! Pass me to Musse. I know how she gets not knowing about her instructor,” Diana said, grinning like a madwoman.

“Oh good idea. Musse! Diana wants to talk to you,” Towa said. There was a bit of silence before Diana heard someone else grab the ARCUS.

“Hello?”

“AAAAUUUUGGGGHHHHH! IT’S SOOOO GOOOODD! YOU LOVE MY MATURE, EXPERIENCED PUSSY DON’T YOU REAN! IT’S A PERFECT MATCH FOR YOUR GIANT DICK!”

Musse hurriedly shoved the phone back to Towa, irked and offended.

“She must be getting antsy. Anyways, I gotta go,” Towa said cheerfully.

“Have a good night,” Diana said, before hanging up. “OOOOHHHH!”

“Why’d you keep moving?” Rean asked, he himself beginning to thrust again.

“Wasn’t it thrilling? Knowing that they could find out what we’ve been up to all day?” Diana asked, sliding his cock inside her hot pussy back and forth. She was holding onto the rail of the balcony, gazing out into the sunset.

“I guess, hngh,” Rean said, not saying anything about Musse, hoping she wouldn’t bring that up. Diana’s ability to squeeze her pussy so perfectly for him would almost drive him mad. They were taking their time with their union at the moment, Diana being in a more romantic mood again. Fortunately they were facing a lake, and the sun’s gleam reflected off of the water’s surface. The cool breeze of the coming night made Diana’s skin tingle, but so did her feelings for Rean. What a day they had, spending the entirety of it having sex or fucking.

The two didn’t say anything more, just finding pleasure in hearing their quiet moans. He kept thrusting and thrusting, their bodies both lit with a passion that had been building up for the whole day. Diana’s body was a mess though, as different lines of cum stained her ass, back, tits, tummy, and thighs.

“Ooh…. there is one last thing I want to do in my room,” Diana said. She backed herself into him to the hilt. She gripped the rails tighter, her body shuddering again as his tip kissed her cervix.

“I’m surprised you still have energy for more,” Rean said, not moving an inch, letting his cock rest and twitch inside of her.

“Well I do have more stamina than I let on. How do you feel about condoms?” Diana asked.

“I’ll wear them if you want, but I think we’re past the point of needing them,” Rean said, rubbing her belly tenderly. Diana reveled in the feeling of Rean touching her so lovingly. She would be in good hands for the rest of her days. Diana pushed herself off of his cock and turned around. She placed her hands on his chest and leaned in for a kiss.

“Trust me, I think you’ll like it,” Diana said, “but lets finish up here.”

Rean lifted her leg up and pushed his cock in again. His bulbous head spread her walls apart easily, widening her again to take his whole girth in. They looked into each other’s eyes as Rean moved faster and faster. Her heart was thumping, beating hard against her chest. It still felt like she wouldn’t get used to his cock. Her ass jiggled with every impact, and she changed her hold on him from his chest to his muscular arms.

“Uugh! Uugh! Aaugh! Aaugh!” Diana moaned with increasing volume as he sped up and sped up, and then suddenly stopped inside of her. Their lips were close, a mere breath away from the other. This pattern occurred randomly, where Rean would keep a straightforward pace, suddenly speed up, and then suddenly stop, making her feel just how deep he was inside of her. Her lowered his hands to her ass and squeezed as he continued to thrust inside of her.

Diana lunged her lips forward and kissed him, slipping her tongue into his mouth again. He groped her ass and shoved her waist against his waist, shooting his cum straight into her womb. She pulled away, her mouth in the shape of an “O”.

“Princess Klaudia, are we ready for departure?” Cassius Bright, the Divine Blade, asked the representative of Liberl. They were making preparations for a massive meeting that would occur to determine the course of action that them and a group of heroes would take behind the scenes.

“Yes. All of our personnel are on board. Our documents have been prepared, and I am also armed in the event of an emergency,” Klaudia, known by her friends as Kloe, said.

“Hahaha, I don’t think it’ll come to that,” Cassius laughed. As they walked to the airship, Cassius began to speak again.

“You excited to see Estelle and Joshua again?”” Cassius asked.

“Yes. I’ve missed them dearly,” Klaudia said, a faint smile on her face as her head tilted down. Memories of their adventures in Liberl came to be present in her mind. The play where Joshua was the princess (and what a pretty princess he was, haha), meeting Tita, the cutest little engineer, and becoming friends with Olivier…

She also remembered confessing to Joshua at the top of the castle and seeing how close he and Estelle truly were. Renne too. She’s heard that the girl had been recovering alarmingly well.

“Well the good news is that we’ll have plenty of time to talk to others before the meeting. I have to see a fellow pupil myself,” Cassius said.

“The Ashen Chevalier?” Klaudia asked.

“Precisely. I want to assess him, but I also want to see how the young man is doing. Master Ka-fai sees something great for Mr. Schwarzer, a potential that none of his other students have,” Cassius said. He then grinned his signature toothy grin. “Not that I wasn’t one of his favorites, hahaha!”

The two continued to talk, getting in on the airship. No one noticed a girl jump to the rising airship, holding onto the wing with an unbelievable grip.

“I’m not missing this! Besides, grandpa wants me to meet Rean too and become best friends. I wonder how he looks like? It’d be funny if he fit my type and had black hair, fuchsia eyes, a lean muscular body, cute habits, and a knack for being a dad slash older brother. Haha!”

Nobody noticed Anelace clinging onto the ship, save for a dynamic duo of reporters renowned across Liberl, snapping the odd picture.

“Ok Rean. Shut your eyes,” Diana said. They were back in her room, with Rean sitting on the edge of the bed. He did as he was told. The sounds of her drawers opening and clothes rustling were the only hints as to what was going on.

“Ok. You can open them now,” Diana said.

Rean opened his eyes and was met with one of the most glorious sights he had ever seen. Before him was a pony-tailed Diana clad in a too small, lewd cheerleader outfit. Her red top didn’t cover the bottom half of her breasts, the very bottom of her areolas visible to him. Her mini skirt was right below her belly button, not doing anything to cover her ass or glistening pussy covered by a g-string blue thong. She wore matching red sneakers with knee-high white socks. But what really caught his attention was the pack of condoms hanging off of her top.

“What do you think of my old cheer uniform?” Diana asked, doing a wink and bending forward, putting her left hand to her waist and the other held up doing a v-sign.

“Goddess,” Rean said, making sure that his brain snapped a picture of her for his private recollection later.

Diana chuckled before getting on all fours and crawling towards Rean. She grabbed one condom and opened the packet before placing the condom in her mouth. Diana winked before finally, for the first time that day, sliding his cock in her mouth. She let the pink condom cover him as it slid over. But it was so thick, forcing her to open her mouth up wide. The delicious smell too was making her lightheaded. This was going to be rough, because she was going to show off her condom application skills until they ran out. She rustled her balls as she pulled away, bringing her tongue to them and lapping them up. She was beginning to feel drunk off of his flavor, his scent. She opened her mouth to pull back on one of his nuts, jacking off his dick.

“Does that feel good, instructor?” Diana asked, stroking him faster and faster. Rean shook his head yes, It didn’t feel as good as bareback, but Diana still had a loving touch that easily coaxed his cum out. Diana closed her palm around his glans and swiveled it around. Her other hand went to the base of his dick and stroked.

“I wonder how many of your students wish they were in my position right now,” Diana joked. Rean chuckled at that. It was a pretty ridiculous statement to make. At least that’s what he thought, but the RMuse account creation history doesn’t lie.

“But they wouldn’t be able to handle such a monstrous cock like I can,” Diana said, kissing the tip of his cock before beginning to jerk him off at a speed meant to make him cum as fast as possible. Rean grunted as he shot his seed out, filling up the stretchy condom until he finished. Diana licked her lips from watching the condom expand, and so she slowly pulled it off of him.

“Amazing… Look at how much is inside of it. It’s like it’s going to burst,” Diana muttered, the visualization of how much she had been filled up and had spilled throughout the day getting to her. Rean looked at her expression, surprised that she could still be shocked at this point. Then, Diana surprised him by tying the balloon to her thong.

“Mhmhmm… we still have more to go Rean,” she said in a husky voice. She grabbed another condom and put it on him the same way. She planted her feet on either side of him, squatting over his member and rubbing her clothed pussy on his covered cock. Her arms circled around his neck, giving her some support.

“Pull my thong aside, Rean,” Diana asked. Rean did so, brushing his finger over her folds. Her fluids dripped onto his cock, showing just how turned on she was. Then, she made the plunge, throwing her head back and sticking her tongue out in ecstasy. She slammed herself down on him, her juices splashing with every collision. She was riding a wave of pleasure and didn’t want to get off.

“Aaah! Aaah! Aaah! Wooaah!” Diana yelped as Rean began to thrust up. She fell forward, resting her head on his shoulders as he continued to hit her g-spot repeatedly. He embraced her, restricting her movement as he pounded her faster and faster. Her eyes crossed again, looking to the ceiling as her body felt like it was turning to mush. Her legs were getting tired again, but she carried on, ramming herself down and circling her hips around him. She had cum again, her body quivering and her pussy constricting around him. Rean groaned, and she could feel the condom expand inside of her.

“Oh goddess…mmmnnghh,” Diana moaned, struggling to pull herself out. After some effort, Rean’s cock and the filled condom flopped out. Diana laid against him, panting from how tiring that was. Then, she felt another weight being tied to the other side of her thong.

Rean lifted her and laid her on the bed. He went to the bedstand and grabbed a bottle of water and offered it to Diana.

“Thank you, hun,” Diana said, eagerly gulping it down. She downed half of the bottle before she felt rejuventated.

“You sure you’re not a fighter? You have a lot of energy,” Rean said in a joking manner, drinking his own bottle of water.

“Haha, no. Besides, becoming a fighter would mean I would have to divert my energy resources from you to fighting as well, and I’d rather put my all into being a good wife and mother,” Diana said. Rean could not understand why anyone would leave this woman, but he was sure as hell glad she did and went to him. Sure, her explanation was quite funny, Juna being proof of a caring woman with a fighting spirit, but it turned him on either way.

“Come over here, baby. I gotta get your cock ready again,” Diana said, removing her sneakers, at least for a moment, before grabbing another condom. Diana’s eyes were glued to Rean’s swaying cock. She began fingering herself, and continued doing it as she put the condom on his tip before closing her lips around it and dragging it down his dick. She then laid back and spread her legs wide.

“Come to Mommy,” Diana said with open arms, a twinkle in her eyes as her breath began to quicken the closer his dick went to her crotch. Rean gripped the sheets below her and slammed his dick in. Diana kicked her legs up, screaming from the sudden penetration. She gazed into his eyes lovingly.

“Honey, it feels so good!” She exclaimed, gripping onto the sheets like she would fall if she didn’t. It went on like this for a while, with him stopping periodically, speeding up randomly, and going down to nibble on her neck. Until he suddenly put his weight on top of her. Diana almost fainted from pleasure, the bed creaking violently as Rean’s balls slapped against her from the force of his intense pounding. She writhed underneath him, moaning and shaking, her voice almost going hoarse. This was it. Rean broke her. Rean and his stupidly large cock was ruining her. She wouldn’t be able to think about anything else all night. Not that it’d matter as she would be subjecting herself to the brain-rotting pleasure of getting dicked down.

Somewhere along the way he’d have cum inside of her. She didn’t know as she was cumming her brains out, all of her defenses having broken down throughout the day.

“Goddess you are getting so tight!” Rean said, fucking her on top in a pronebone. She couldn’t reply anymore, stuck moaning incoherently. The image of a mature older woman was replaced with that of a horny milf, being conquered by a younger man with a virile cock. Her body was ablaze with lust, her nipples scraping against the bed as her top rode up her chest and let her tits loose.

Rean grabbed her by the elbows and raised her up as he continued fucking her. Her tits flopped and slapped against her body.

“YOUR COCK IS THE BEST!” Diana shouted again. It was the only thing the lady managed to say over and over. She’d also shout his name everytime she came, which he heard pretty consistently. He let her arms go and pounded her more fiercely. Diana grabbed the nearest pillow and buried her head into it, yelling and pleading for more. The time didn’t matter. Her store didn’t matter. Nothing else mattered except for the limitless pleasure she was feeling. The room was hot from their excessive fucking, the smell of sex thick in the air, though that was true at this point for the entire Merkabah.

“Gggnnngh!” Rean came inside of her again. He pulled out, watching how her ass twitched, listening to Diana mumbling her name through the pillow.

From that point on, she knew that Rean kept up her play of tying filled condoms around her. She became wilder, having even made him cum as she bobbed her head up and down with the condom expanding in her mouth. She’d been fucked against the wall, pressed over and over again, and finally, Rean didn’t even bother changing positions as he fucked her over and over again, pinning her knees to her head and making her pussy loose. The condoms had been long used up, and now he just filled her up again and again and again, the cream gushing out with every back-and-forth motion he made.

Rean filled out one final request, jerking himself off and covering her still-clothed body with more cum. Her thong had been decorated with filled condoms, her erect nipples had one tied to them each, and another open condom was set on her tummy and on her forehead. The hidden cameras captured this glorious shot of the motherly woman in a too-short cheerleader outfit panting, but sticking her tongue out and waiting for Rean to shove his dick in her mouth.

All recorded for a Musse burning with envy to see as Diana lived out one of her greatest fantasies having to do with Rean. What made it worse was that her ARCUS had been constantly notified that it was still recording throughout the night.

Hugo’s phone rang. He didn’t bother looking at the contact as he was tired. The operation for what would be easy money went under, and he groaned at the loss of an great business opportunity.

“Hugo speaking.”

“YE WEE POSH CUNT CANNAE DAE ENYTIN PROPER! A’LL BREEK MA FIT SO FAR UP YER-“

Hugo hung the phone up and clenched the bridge of his nose. Why had he given Becky his phone number.

Chapter Text

The halls were still a void of activity, not a single person to be seen. There was, however, one alarming difference from the day before, and that was its cleanliness. The entire Merkabah was squeaky clean. No trace of the prior day’s activities was left. It even had a fresh lemon scent. However, if one were to step foot into the gray halls of the Merkabah, the sound of giggling and water running could be heard. Steam escaped from underneath the bathroom door as the hot water rained upon Rean and Diana. The two were just enjoying each other’s presence, exploring each other’s bodies with soapy hands. A kiss here, a pinch there, all to enjoy some time together before everybody came back.

“Tell me, Rean. Would you be ok with me waking you up in the morning with a blowjob?” Diana asked. She was tempted to do that in the morning, but she never got the consent for it, and Diana never wanted to hurt Rean.

“Yes. But what about you?” Rean asked, hugging her body to his by her waist.

“hmm…Well, I don’t want your thing in my butt. But everything else is fair, including waking me up,” Diana said, running a finger below his chin. The two kissed, rubbing their wet bodies against each other before Diana turned around. They then cleaned each other’s bodies, washing each other’s backs and hair. They let the water fall over them as they sat on the floor, Diana on his lap as the two talked, Rean hugging her lower waist to him.

“The day I fell in love with you, you were playing the lute and encouraging Altina to sing. And you two made such a lovely song, right there for us in Milsante to listen to,” she said, leaning her head back to his shoulder.

“I don’t know, I was out of practice then,” Rean said, his self-deprecating ways surfacing again.

“Haha, you were,” Diana said, her lovely laugh being a beautiful song for Rean. “But it was still nice. And besides, I didn’t fall in love because of the music. It was seeing your relationship with Altina. How tender you were with her, how encouraging you were, but never forcing her to put her talents out in public. You love her so much, and it made me feel a sense of longing. I wanted to be a part of a family again, this time with a truly caring man, and you checked all of those boxes for me,” Diana said. She shut her eyes.

“Maybe one day, I can sing with her and you can play your lute,” Diana suggested.

“I’d love that,” Rean said, rubbing her soft belly and leaning his head onto hers.

“I also just really wanted to take care of you. There’s just something about you that really gets my maternal drive going,” Diana joked. Rean chuckled in response to that, circling his hand on her thigh.

It wasn’t long after their shower that the Class VII group returned.

“Wow! They really cleaned up,” Juna commented, immediately heading to the cafeteria and finding Rean and Diana eating a meal together, sitting next to each other.

“Hello, instructor Rean. How was your well-deserved break?” Kurt asked.

“It was great. Diana and I got a lot done, as you can see,” Rean said.

“We sure did,” Diana said in a suggestive tone that got some of the men’s spines tingling. Jusis gulped, as after the events of the prior day he paid more attention to certain things. The smirk Roselia made at Diana’s comment, and how the mother eyed her in return. The way Emma occasionally stroked her staff if Rean was mentioned. More things came to mind too, such as Duvalie mellowing down recently, and of course the obvious transformation of Celine. There was something going on, and Rean was at the center of it.

His luck is atrocious, Jusis thought, beginning to piece things together, though his disbelief kept him from noticing the “why” behind the actions. Or accepting that certain things seemed to only link to Rean having quite the open relationship.

“What about you guys?” Rean asked.

“We built a shelter for the homeless in Celdic and made enough food to feed them for days,” Ash said, looking rather proud of himself.

“The Raquel bunny girls helped us take down a small gang,” Sara said. “They were asking for you too, sensei,” Sara joked. Rean’s brow quirked in confusion. He didn’t remember anything that happened in Raquel.

“You are a dangerous man, Instructor Rean,” Altina said bluntly. Rean looked down at the table, face burning bright from the sudden attack of character he wasn’t expecting.

“Oh, ease off of our poor instructor,” Sandy said. At her voice, Rean’s perked up. The girl smiled cutely at him. “Hi.”

“Yyyeeaahhh. We brought more people onboard with us,” Machias said after taking a sip of coffee from his thermal cup.

“Who else?” Rean asked, getting up to greet them. He gave Sandy a gentle hug, then pat her head because she was on his list of obligated headpats. Sandy leaned into it, smiling tenderly as she quickly got used to the headpats back at Thors. She also really liked them if she were honest. Call her another victim of Schwarzer’s headpats. She especially liked to bake Rean some muffins for headpat awards.

“We have my favorite lover herself, Edel!” Vivi said, presenting the woman like a game show guest.

“Oh, hush you,” Edel said, before stepping up to the man and greeting him with a kiss to the cheek. “I’m glad you’re ok, Rean,” she said. Edel had this habit with people, so no one was surprised that Edel gave Rean a peck on the cheek. She did the same with Elliot, Fie, Altina, Elise, Jusis, and even Crow. Rean didn’t bat an eye, either, having long been used to her greetings.

“Woah! Small kitchen, but it’s perfect!” Freddy exclaimed, eating from a bag of crickets. “How’s it going, instructor?”

“Good, good. Glad you’re still keeping up with your culinary ventures,” Rean said. While to some, the cricket eating may have been disgusting, Rean always gave Freddy’s food a chance, and he found that though weird and not quite his preference, Freddy’s odd food was actually pretty good. Rean genuinely liked the crickets.

“We found him when we were fighting a cryptid near Ordis,” Crow said. “Kid’s got a mean throwing arm.” Crow wasn’t kidding either. Freddy was a force of nature if he wanted to be, considering that a bolt of lightning struck his trident before he threw it with a surprising amount of force. Though Freddy did express that it was because the cryptid in particular looked like a bug and he wanted to cook it.

“Don’t forget about me!” Leonora said, pointing her thumb to herself. Altina audibly gasped. Gaius’ team had found her around Ordis, pretty much becoming the town bracer in the process.

“Hey Allie! It’s been a while,” the green-haired former pirate greeted with a big, hearty grin. Altina went to her and embraced her dearly, as she was one of her dear friends.

“I did it! I swam 50 rege!” Altina told her excitedly.

“Really?! I knew you could do it, Allie!” Leonora congratulated the girl.

“Bring it in, teach,” Leonora stretched an arm out to her instructor. Rean joined their hug, though he kept it brief as he wanted to talk to more of his companions. He noticed that Towa’s team was still missing.

“Where’s Towa’s group?” Rean asked.

“They got caught up with something. Wouldn’t explain what,” Machias replied. “Though Towa said it wasn’t anything dangerous. Just that the job would take more time than expected.”

“Should we go help them?” Rean asked.

“No. Towa said they got it covered,” Machias answered.

“Hey, where’s my hug, Rean?”

“Gwaaah!” Rean shouted as Beryl suddenly appeared next to him.

“Heeheehee…” Beryl laughed eerily as she hugged him. Though shaken up, Rean returned the hug to the strange yet genuine friend. Though for her, this was an amazing experience she was glad she could relive. Rean was important to Beryl as the first person to really talk to her. No one at Thors outed her really aside from some noble students, but no one really put the effort to talk to her either, at least until after the Civil War. She understood why, as her hobbies were rather…unorthodox, but Rean spoke with her despite how weirded out he was. He even did some club activities with her during his final year at Thors.

Of course, no one expected her to be so chummy with him, even with the Chevalier Schlong theorem as Crow so lovingly called it.

“She just sprung up on us,” Emma said, chuckling lightly at the memory of Jusis fainting.

“Where have you been?” Rean asked.

“In a mysterious, ancient castle, where its cursed walls befuddled unlucky travelers with its misdirecting fog laced thick with a mystifying incense,” Beryl replied, letting go of Rean in the process.

“Mishelam. She was in Mishelam,” Juna deadpanned. The group laughed at Beryl’s antics.

“Well, I think we got all of our greetings out of the way, so let’s rest. Musse is working on some big plans we’ll be a part of soon,” Jusis said.

“Ok then. Did you guys eat yet? Diana cooked up a storm for you guys,” Rean said. Everyone got situated around the cafeteria and eagerly ate. Machias and Kurt set up a chess game not long after, being watched by Jusis and Ash who had the next game. While Rean and Diana definitely appreciated the emptiness that afforded them their sex spree, they missed the liveliness of their friends.

While everybody was getting settled on the Merkabah, Musse and her crew of Fie and Laura were hanging out at Dorothee’s apartment. Each had a notepad with notes relating to Dorothee’s work. Towa had taken Jessica with her to visit Aurier, with plans to visit Martha later.

“Hmm… Rean wouldn’t do that,” Laura said. “He goes rough too quickly on this girl here.”

“Yeah. He’s actually super cuddly. Oftentimes we have to draw out the sex beast in him first, and then he gets more comfortable with it,” Fie replied.

“Mmhmm...” Laura agreed, writing down in her notes suggestions she had for the chapter.

“Focus more on blowjobs here. Not only because Rean himself loves them, but because all of us, with experience with him, have become obsessed with his taste,” Laura said, subtly eyeing Musse when she mentioned experience. Though Musse caught on.

“I see. You two have been a ton of help. Right, Musse?” Dorothee asked the currently sizzling woman.

“Yes. These two, with their experience, have been incredibly helpful to your efforts in making a lewd story of my instructor,” Musse said, trying to ignore her raging lust by jotting down on her notepad more and more scenarios she would enact with Rean once she made him hers, inspired by Dorothee of course.

“I do like your cast of girls though. A dark elf, childhood friend, mother and daughter combo, demon queen, and a big tiddy goth girl,” Fie listed. “It’s missing a flat-chested, white-haired, loyal bracer girl though,” Fie said, looking at Dorothee knowingly.

“A swordswoman to have a comrade in arms would also be a great addition, with blue hair and great technological knowledge” Laura said. “You know, to add more variety to the roster,” Laura stuttered, clearing her throat.

“Well, if I may suggest somebody-“ Musse began, but was cut short by Dorothee.

“Sorry, Musse. I can only have so many chapters for one story, and my list of girls is rather large as it is. I can only fit in the suggestions of my old friends here, but not one more,” Dorothee explained. Seeing Musse’s frustration (and smelling it too), Dorothee quickly reiterated herself.

“But if it is successful, I’ll take your suggestion for a sequel first!” Dorothee said, nervously laughing. After all, the noble had a lot of power behind her. Power she was invited to see in a few days, as Musse’s group had been a part of a call with Aurelia, princess Klaudia, and others that would be joining in on a historical meeting that would be recorded in textbooks to come. It was actually the idea of so many powerful men being all in one ship that initiated the book review in the first place, though boy love topics were quickly overtaken by Fie and Laura’s surprisingly enthusiastic review of an alternate Rean’s sexual escapades.

“Oh, and the dark elf should maybe be a tad more attached to Rean. Just so that there can be some more obsessive sex scenes and you can go super crazy,” Fie suggested. Dorothee’s eyes were filled with a mischievous glint.

“And do you have any experiences that you can suggest?” Dorothee asked.

“I have plenty,” Fie said. “And can give you more suggestions later on too,” Fie winked. Musse grumbled and decided to furiously market the book in RMuse to cope. Preorders had quickly made her company outpace Kleist & Co., bringing her and Becky record numbers of mira, and marketing it even more might get some impulse buyers to buy multiple copies and maybe petition for a sequel. As more discussion was happening, Fie’s ARCUS rang.

“Hold on, it’s Vivi,” Fie said, standing up and walking to a far corner of the room to talk to her friend.

“Yo,” Fie greeted Vivi. They joked around before Fie audibly reacted with surprise and cheeriness. “Really? A garden? Tell Becky to get us some seeds. I want to plant some flowers,” Fie said. “Yeah, we’ll be back later today, we’re just making some suggestions to Dorothee for her new work that is totally not about our man. Hmm? Yeah I can ask,” Fie said. She put her hand over the mic.

“Hey Dorothee, Vivi wants to ask if you can put some twins in the story. You know, do it for the children and all that,” Fie requested.

“Yes of course,” Dorothee said, already penning out some twins and creating a storyboard for the chapter involving them.

Rean was playing chess against Ash, and his student was giving him a lot of trouble.

“Hmm…” Rean hummed, not seeing much openings that would make a fairly safe play.

“Hey, Rean,” Ash started, already guessing which move his instructor would make.

“Yes, Ash?” Rean asked. Making his move and taking Ash’s bishop.

“I just wanted to ask, uh…well…it’s almost Tatiana’s birthday, and I need advice on how to go about it,” Ash said. “I’ve never gone steady with a girl before, and…shit,” Ash continued, his face getting redder as he struggled to look Rean in the eye.

“You really like her, huh?” Rean stated. Ash sighed.

“Yeah. I didn’t think I’d be into a girl like her. But she’s cute, attentive, intelligent, and has been there for me in some of my less proud moments,” Ash said. The chess game had been forgotten as the two talked.

“She’s a great girl, Ash.  Somebody that you need by your side too. Honestly, I don’t know what you need help with here,” Rean said.

“Well, I just don’t know what to do for a present. Or a date. Or if it’s even the right time,” Ash said.

“Ash. Tatiana is a nice girl. She’s the type who would be happy just getting something from you. She’d be happy just being told ‘happy birthday’ from her boyfriend,” Rean said. He then got up from his spot across Ash and sat next to him, putting an arm around the shoulder and lightly shaking him.

“But I have an idea if you need one,” Rean said.

“Thanks, man,” Ash replied.

“Hey Ferris, mind coming over here for a second?” Rean called out to the purple-haired bombshell. Ferris had come in a little later than the rest of the crew (minus Towa’s crew), having to set up her store to run without her for a bit. With a loyal crew and her family ties, she was able to get her business ready. She had been talking to Alisa about getting a new line of luxury car with the Florald family name. They had actually started coming up with different designs for the vehicle before she was called over by the white-haired man.

“Sure. What’s going on?” Ferris asked the duo.

“I have a favor to ask. Ash here wants to give Tatiana a birthday to remember. Do you think you can set up a night out in Ordis? It’d be a lovely night for the paper lanterns to be released into the sky, with some nice music playing. Tatiana likes classical,” Rean said.

“I can call my brother to help too. He’s the romantic in the family, so I’m sure he can cook up more to make it an unforgettable night for you two lovebirds,” Ferris said with a wink, making Ash blush and turn away in embarrassment.

“T-thanks,” he said.

“No problem. Do you know what you’re getting her?” Ferris asked.

“M-maybe a necklace would be nice,” Ash said, turning his head and eyeing Rean’s own necklace given to him by Altina. He remembered how happy Rean was from getting such a considerate gift.

“I can take over for you, Rean. Rosine wants to talk to you,” Ferris offered, having just received a text from Rosine about “performing her saintly duties”. She still found it pretty wild that Aidios was not only confirmed, but that Rosine was now an official saint guarded by Heaven. She took a seat next to Ash and opened her ARCUS to the orbal network. Donating to Musse and Becky’s project (whatever it was) got them to help make a web page for her store in return and it was helping with sales as Ferris’ delivery was timely.

“Thank you, both of you,” Ash said, a rare moment of humility before he put his attention to finding the right necklace for Tatiana.

“Once you pick one out tell me Ash. I’ll buy it for you,” Rean said, getting up and nodding at Ferris. She winked, though as Rean walked away she couldn’t help but stare at his butt. Yup, after Alisa told her of Rean’s current love life, her repressed feelings for Rean came hurdling back, knocking away what was her second option in Patrick. Patrick was a nice guy, and she wished him luck in finding a girl (which honestly wouldn’t be hard for him), but she was going to be a Schwarzer.

Though she had ideas. Her friends were rather behind in claiming their positions, so she’d have to talk to Becky, Edel, Vivi, Linde, and Beryl to see if they wanted to be a part of one big, explosive confession.

Rean went to the fridge to grab some water bottles before heading to Rosine’s room. While he grabbed three, the radio started blaring a new song.

“I’m going to swallow my pride, and say I’m sorry!”

Everybody stared at Crow, who started laughing nervously.

“That guy sounds familiar,” Rean commented, looking at the radio. Crow smacked the top of it with his hand, but it kept playing.

“Oh God give me a reason, I’m down on bended knee!” Crow slammed his fist down on the top of the radio, though it still played the song. Rean watched incredulously.

“And that was one of the hits from the Ash-“ the host was interrupted as Crow smacked the radio off the table and shot a couple of bullets into it for added security on his part.

.

.

.

“Uhhh, you ok Crow?” Rean asked.

“Yeah. Just testing the warranty, haha,” Crow said, ignoring the stink-eye Kurt was giving him.

“Well, hopefully they cover all of that damage,” Rean said, remaining oblivious as he walked away to Rosine’s room, the sound of birdsong getting louder as he neared her. He could hear her singing along with the birds, embracing her new role as a saint queen. She seemed to be in a particularly good mood from what he could hear. After listening more to the woman sing, he decided to knock on the door. The door slid open and he was yanked inside, being immediately gifted with a kiss.

“Hello, Rean,” Rosine said, her eyes smoldering with passion, her lips painted pink with a touch of shimmer to them. The birds flew away, leaving behind a flutter of rose petals in the air.

“Woah! What’s gotten into you?” Rean asked, panting from the sudden loss of oxygen. Rosine clapped her hands, causing the curtains around the window to close. Candles lit around the room, each flicker of flame glowing softly.

Being the saint queen clearly had its perks. It was then that Rean noticed what Rosine was wearing. Or rather, a lack of what she was wearing. She wore a white slingkini, complete with translucent, white thigh-highs. Her areolas peeked out of the material, and if that wasn’t enough, the string and cloth squeezed into her flesh, almost threatening to snap from any increase of tension, though Rean could tell that this would not happen unless he really wanted it to. His eyes traveled down, seeing that the cloth meant to cover her crotch was easily stuck between her pussy folds, failing at its duty to “cover” her cunt. To top it all off, she still wore her veiled crown. His heart thumped, and his penis hardened. Rosine loved this reaction, but decided to be a little naughty. She traced her thumbs beneath the string, her thumbs rubbing against her nipples, until she reached just above her breasts. She then pushed the thin strings up, pressing it further into her tits and causing it to go deeper in between her folds. Her own arousal gushed out, with the slutty display in front of her love turning her on immensely.

Rean wanted to take a picture. He could’ve done so easily, but he’d rather not risk Crow sneaking into his ARCUS and finding that the holiest woman on Zemuria was his very eager lover. He gulped, but then he noticed something else.

“Have you been growing your hair out?” he asked, noticing her hair getting closer to her shoulders, curling a tad at the tips.

“W-why yes. I’m surprised you noticed, what with my get-up,” Rosine said, happy that her Rean noticed the growing change even past her incredibly slutty outfit. Rosine then let go of her slingkini, causing it to snap back to her body. She couldn’t help but moan a bit at the feeling.

“There is something I never told you about my…promotion,” Rosine said in a teasing manner, sauntering over to Rean, swaying those wide, child-bearing hips that begged to be handled. She began to unbuttion his shirt, working to leave it unbuttoned but not removed.

“W-what,” Rean said through a heavy breath.

“My vow…is of no longer concern. Instead, as the patron of love and pregnant women, I have a certain title to live up to,” Rosine said. She lowered her hand to caress his clothed groin. “I’ve only met one requirement, because I love you with all of my being,” Rosine said, kissing him lovingly. “But today, you’re going to help me to become the ideal Saint I’m supposed to be. I want you to take my final virginity and stuff in me everything you got. Make love to me Rean, so that we can finally have a child on the way,” Rosine said, tracing a finger around his nipple.

Well, he got everyone else pregnant. It was only fair to Rosine, Rean thought. His parental and married life was going to be chaotic, if he managed to survive the curse that is, but a major part of him wanted to impregnate Rosine. To sire another child, one he would love with all he had.

Rean and Rosine shared another kiss, before she turned around and began to make her way towards the bed. Rean couldn’t help himself and smacked her ass, making her yelp and giggle. Though, that would be how hard he’d be for a while. They both wanted this to be a chaste, romantic affair. His clothes, minus his opened button-up, were quickly tossed aside to the floor, before he climbed on top of Rosine, who laid on the bed, her veiled crown having disappeared. She opened her arms, inviting Rean for an embrace. Then the two locked lips, running their hands all over each other as they did so. It was passionate, their mouths open to allow their tongues entry, their breathing heavy and rapid.

After two minutes of making out, Rean slid his hand over her right tit and grabbed the plump mound. He pulled the sling off of the other breast away, revealing her puffy nipples that Rean quickly devoured. Rosine quietly moaned repeatedly at Rean’s eager display of affection.

“Rean…I love you,” Rosine said. His head rose to meet her lips again, kissing her while still playing with her breasts. He set the sling back to its position, but lowered his hand to pull the part covering her crotch off to the side, fully revealing her wet nether region.

“Are you ready, Rosine? It’s going to hurt,” Rean warned her, rubbing his cock against her pussy.

“Yes Rean. I’m yours, so do your part in being mine,” Rosine said. Rean slowly inserted himself inside of her, making her eyes water from the pain, but Rean quickly covered her mouth with his own, stifling any pained groans and yelps, instead refocusing her attention from pain to her feelings of love and pleasure. Rean didn’t insert himself all the way, knowing that it would be too much for Rosine, instead only going partially in and staying still. He waited for her to give him the ok to move.

“It’s ok now….mmm,” Rosine said in between kisses. They began kissing again as Rean pulled back and pushed ahead, just a tad more. The feeling of being spread apart in her vagina was much different than when he claimed her asshole. This felt more romantic, like they were truly uniting as one body and one mind. All for the sake of bringing a child into the world. It still hurt though, but Rean was being careful with her, especially considering he was probably a more painful first lover than most considering the monster between his legs.

Still, she felt good despite it all, her heart racing with his constant kisses. This was perfection, the ultimate love. He pushed forward more, picking up the pace as she started to get used to it. Oh, it felt good.

Rean lowered his head and put his attention to her neck. Rosine tilted her head back, giving Rean full access to her neck. She pushed his head into her, moaning with his ministrations as he kissed and sucked her neck. Rosine’s eyes fluttered, her tunnels clinging onto his dick for dear life.

She was so tight. So, so tight. It felt like he was going to pull her back from the way her walls just sucked him in. She was incredibly wet too, almost excessively, making his cock slide in perfectly. Rean sucked particularly hard on a spot on her neck, making Rosine squeal and giggle as it tickled her. He loved hearing her laugh, but her laughs quickly changed to moans again as he finished his task, making a hickey. He rose up straight, playing with her tits as he continued making love to her.

“Oohhh!” Rosine gripped the sheets as Rean went even deeper, and then she felt a bolt course its way through her body as his dick and her womb kissed. Rosine screamed in ecstasy and bliss, her walls suddenly tightening further around him and trapping him in as she came hard. Her orgasm triggered a reaction from Rean as her walls convulsed around him. She kicked her legs into the air, her legs shaking as she coaxed Rean’s climax out of him. It filled her womb to the brim, and the feeling of his cum impregnating her seemed to only be more pleasurable than what should typically be possible. She grabbed Rean by the collar of his shirt and pulled him back down, crashing her lips to his in a heated kiss. She wrapped her legs around him and slightly pushed him into her, giving him the signal to go again. And he understood what she wanted.

Rean began going faster, their union making a squelching noise as cum gushed out of her, but they didn’t care how stained the bed was getting. They were with each other right now, sealing their affections for the other with passionate love-making.

It wasn’t long before Rean and Rosine came, once again at the same time. In Rosine’s barely conscious mind, she understood why. It was her. She seemed to be drawing out more pleasure from sex, enhancing their libidos further and making their bodies more sensitive.

Rosine suddenly felt Rean roll them over, with her now on top. Rean wanted to give her control, and she took it gratefully. Looking at his face, she noticed that her lipstick was really leaving its mark. A rather wonderful idea crossed her mind. She held in a moan as she began to bounce on top of him. Her fat ass smacked against, her body working to take him in all the way every time with slow, sensual motions. She stopped every now and then to undulate her hips and circle them around him, before either going back to her slow, deep movements or clinging on to his shirt and rapidly riding him.

Rean had left his mark on her; whether it was the hickey, the semen filling her womb, him claiming every hole in her body, she had been made his in every possible way. And she was going to make her own mark too. Rosine quickly lowered her body and began kissing all over Rean’s torso. She left her pink lips marked on his scar, all over his pecs, and once she got done wringing out another load, she would work on his abs.

Rosine raised herself again, eyeing her work. If anyone else got to him today, they would know that he had already been thoroughly loved today.

“Goddess, Rosine,” Rean muttered as he felt another orgasm coming. He grabbed her hips and sat up, the two now kissing eachother as he timed his humps to her every drop.

“You’re almost there, right? Please hurry, Rean! Don’t hold out on me and cum!” Rosine said in an adoring tone. Though the reason she wanted him to cum wasn’t to just be filled up again. No, it was so that she could play her other role, exclusively for him. Her favorite role. His cock-cleaning naughty nun. His cock-sucking saint. She may one of Aidios’ beloved daughters, but she worshipped Rean and his thick cock. As much as she loved having her vagina finally claimed, nothing beat the feeling of slurping up that giant dick of his, washing it of her fluids, of his delicious, thick, hot cum.

“Gnnngh!” Rean came again, making her scream as this seemed to be his biggest load yet. She squeezed her tits, pulling on her nipples through her slingkini, shuddering from the overstimulation she was receiving.

As soon as she was able to, Rosine rose off of him and hurriedly kneeled on the ground in front of the bed. She wrapped her tits around his cock and began to push them together.

“Aagh!” Rosine gasped as Rean spurt out more cum, landing on her tits and face. Two spurts was all it took before she devoured the crown of his cock, audibly gulping his thick semen. She stared at his cock as she sucked, stretching her lips down on it as she made sure to really express how much she loved his cock and cum.

SSSSSSSSSLLLLLLLRRRRPPPPP!

“Oh goddess….I thought you wanted it to be slow and sweet,” Rean said, feeling the woman in front of him sucking his very soul out.

“ssvvvvvmmmmppphhh….gggmmmpk….Pmmmfvvvmmph, pwah aah ha…ha. What’s more romantic than worshipping my Rean’s big, throbbing dick? Such a nice, fat cock deserves to be cleaned and milked by my eager mouth. Your big, blessed cock needs to be worshipped daily, mwah,” she interrupted herself by smooching his glans. “Worshipped by the very nun you have corrupted to think of nothing but your cock! I feel incomplete every day if I don’t wrap my tits around your shaft, if I don’t have my lips all over your cock! Aaaahhooommpph!” Rosine went down to the base with ease, her head staying around the base until she pulled back, quickly smushing her tits together and fucking his cock with them.

“Hurry Rean. Use my tits, grab my nipples, anything! You need to help me worship you,” Rosine begged, a certain zeal overtaking her as she started to squirt from pleasing him.  She engulfed the head of his cock again, before quickly releasing it and licking the underside of his cock. His shaft would rub against her face as she kissed his cock. She refused to use her hands, only using her mouth and tits to please him.

Rean groaned, not wanting her ministrations to end. Rosine’s mouth was perfect, never sticking to one action for too long as her goal was to completely cover his cock in lipstick marks and paint it pink. He couldn’t hold in the urge to pinch and pull her barely-covered nipples, making her moan around his cock as he moved her tits by her nipples.

Her eyes shifted to look up at him while she bobbed her head up and down.

Ggmph ggmph ggmph ggmph ggmph

Her eyes were full of love, lust, desire, and an indescribable emotion that made him want to really show her the meaning of worship! He didn’t know where that was coming from, but the more he stared into her lovely cerulean eyes, the more he wanted to take control. Goddess, she was so good at sucking his dick, covering it in a sheen of pink from her lips!

He came inside of her mouth without warning, and Rosine’s body shuddered as a result of it. He tugged her tits upward, forcing her orgasm out again. She refused to let any of his cum escape her mouth, and so she gulped it all down. When she felt his load begin to lighten up after quite the lengthy orgasm, she began leaving some in her mouth to swirl around and savor its flavor, her tongue still exploring his girth.

“GGMMPHHH…ggmm…ggmmm.ggggmmm….hhhmmmmm…..hhhhhmmmmmmmmm….fffvvvvvvvpuh,” Rosine released his cock with a pop. She finally drank the last drop, but hurriedly reverted to licking his cock like a lollipop. She had lost all composure, focusing on bathing his cock with her love.

He quickly stood up and grabbed the back of her head. He grunted as he began fucking her face, Rosine ecstatic to be blessed with the honor of relentlessly taking in her lover’s cock. To her, it was proof that she could drive him crazy.

“GGRRMMM GRRRMMM GRRRMMM GGRRRRMMMM!” Rean fucked her mouth, knowing she could handle him going all out. She loved it, her eyes rolling up from being fucked by the best cock in the world (though she honestly never imagined anyone else’s but Rean’s, well, ever). He pushed himself deep inside of her and held her head to his base, making her inhale his scent and relish the sensation of her mouth being filled. After a few seconds, he let go. Rosine coughed, but quickly recovered and pulled her slingkini aside again, revealing her swollen nipples and pressing her fingers on them.

Rean then lifted her up and put her on the bed. She got on all fours and opened her mouth, waiting for Rean to plunge his cock deep inside again. He positioned himself in front of her, allowing her to move forward. The moment she took him in her mouth, Rean leaned forward and grabbed her ass. He quickly stuck a finger in her asshole, making her squeal as he moved his finger back and forth inside the pulsing hole. Rosine was moaning ecstatically as she deepthroated him, her pussy squirting each time he delivered a smack to her round rear. He kept smacking her harder, making her moan louder with each smack to her rear she fucked her own mouth with his cock.

Rean then grabbed the string of her slingkini and pulled it up, the material making an audible noise of tension as her pussy squeezed it. Rosine buried his cock deep into her mouth, right to the base, as she came again from the rough treatment. Rean then let go and groped her ass one last time before he pulled his cock out of her mouth. Rosine already missed the feeling of having her mouth full of Rean’s dick, but she was anticipating what Rean would do next. He told her to lay down, and then he joined her, shoving the crotch piece aside so that he could finger her pussy, doing so gently, brushing his thumb over her clit. He made efforts to rub any leaking semen onto her folds. Rosine gazed into his eyes as her body moved, her hips rising and falling and her breasts heaving with her sharp gasps.

“Where do you want it next?” Rean asked.

“My butt. You haven’t stuck it inside there today,” Rosine said before opening her mouth as if to yell when he suddenly quickened his pace, but no sound came out of her mouth. She squirted into his hand, her moans broken up by her gasps. After he pulled his fingers out, Rean tapped her thigh, that being a signal for her to flip over. She couldn’t support herself on all fours anymore, her knees weak and her higher functioning shattered.

Rean pecked his dick on her twitching anus, making her body jolt. For some reason, she felt even more sensitive than last time, but maybe it was because Rean gave her the rough treatment she craved and the heart she needed. Besides, she remembered their first time together vividly, reliving that day constantly in her dreams, and she desperately wanting all of her holes to have cum inside of them. He then gently inserted his cock inside of her.

“Goddess…It’s in!” Rosine shouted. Rean sank himself in deeper, taking it slow, not wanting to hurt her. Rosine bit the blanket and grit her teeth, having to get used to the feeling again. He went slow, spreading her apart once again, though this time she adjusted to him much faster.

“F-faster….haaahahahaaa….Harder…” she begged through the blanket. Rean lowered his body, his head parallel to her own.

“I hope you’re ready,” Rean whispered into her ear before tenderly kissing her cheek. She felt all fuzzy inside, but then he slammed himself down all the way, grunting as she cried out. He began to pound her hard. They were seemingly bouncing off of the bed from how hard he drove himself into her.

“Gaah! Your cock! It’s so good, Rean!” she shouted, tears welling up in her eyes from the amazing feeling of her sacred lover’s cock ruining her ass again. He kissed her cheek, his affections contrasting rather hotly with the sweet taboo of anal to Rosine.

“I love it! Your cock!” Rosine shouted, eyes rolling up, her face blushing bright. Too good! It was too good!

“B-but! I love you even more!” Rosine declared, doing her best to turn her head and hungrily kiss him.

Rean was close, being squeezed dry by Rosine. Rosine yelped when he suddenly lifted her up, holding her by her wrists as her feet were on his knees, making her squat. She put her all into keeping herself on him, finding this new position to be incredibly arousing.

“fff-fuck…” Rean grunted.

Goddess, it sounded so hot when Rean cursed during sex. She found anything he did to be stimulating. She had her perfect match in him, sexually and in their everyday lives. His cum and her fluids splashed onto the floor, her pussy squirting again and again. Rean then wrapped his arm just below her breasts and another over her stomach, beginning to pound her with everything he had. Rosine’s eyes crossed as she howled from his movements. He didn’t stop, making her feel like she would break.

“P-please Rean! Cum! Cum inside of your harlot of a wife! You’ve turned me into your cum-loving worshipper! Hagh! Hagh!” she began ranting in between moans and screams. Rean’s knees almost buckled from his own weakening state as he was about to burst.

“Guugh…..Hraaagh!” Rean hugged her to him as he pushed himself all the way, cumming buckets inside of her.

Sssorry Aidios, Rosine thought, her allegiance to Rean and his cock once again taking over any other obligations she held.

Him pulling out made her cum too, and as he gently laid her on the bed, she quickly grabbed his cock and began to worship it with her tongue, licking it all over and rubbing the tip of his dick with her hand. She trailed her tongue down to his balls and shook her head around them, licking them all over and taking in his scent, spreading the cum on his cock and balls all over her face. Rean tightly grabbed the edge of the top bunk as she was overwhelming his sensitive dick with her acts of praise.

She popped a ball into her mouth and suckled it before quickly swiveling her head around and bobbing her head up and down as she sucked him clean. 

“Mmmmnnn…mmnn…Ghlrk!” Rosine gagged as Rean suddenly shoved himself into her mouth again. He was going to need a long shower after he finished.

The two lovers lied together on the bed, spooning as Rean embraced Rosine from behind. Rosine had her hands on his hands, both pairs of hands settled over her womb.

“I never thought this would ever happen,” Rosine said. “I’m really going to be a mother.”

Rean pecked her shoulder, his fingers lightly tapping her belly. They had somehow remained uninterrupted the entire hour that they were making love, going from loving sex to rough and back-and-forth.

“Are you hoping for a boy or a girl?” Rean asked.

“It doesn’t matter to me. All that matters is that it is our child,” Rosine said.

“Do you think, your holiness is going to be inherited?” Rean asked.

“Of course. That and your beautiful eyes,” Rosine said.

“Your blonde hair,” Rean added. Rosine gently moved his hands off of her so that she could turn to face him, caressing his cheek.

They would have kissed each other right then and there if it wasn’t for the various loads that had splattered on her face, bangs, and breasts.

“Goddess, I went overboard,” Rean muttered sheepishly. Rosine chuckled at that.

“Noooo…you only did what was right. And I do want more, but we have work to do,” Rosine replied, her obsession with “worship” permanently ingrained into her devotion for her man. He still needed to adjust to that aspect of their relationship when he wasn’t losing himself in the moment, but as she cuddled him, squeezing him against her, he knew that she was still Rosine. Maybe she was a saint to others, or a teacher, or maybe even still a nun to some, but she was his Rosine.

“Though I want to stay like this for a moment longer,” Rosine said.

They laid together for only a moment, sleep threatening to overtake their obligations.

“Next time, would you like to ride with me in Valimar?” Rean asked. Rosine nodded, her eyes shut as she lightly peppered his chest with kisses. Rean traced a finger from her lower waist up to her nape, before running his hand through her now-messy hair.

It was sunset when Musse’s group finally returned from what Musse considered an unexpectedly personal hell. Dorothee was talented, making it all the more irritating when she “couldn’t” make room for a green-haired intelligent lady who loved her instructor more than anyone else. Well, at the very least she would be the first girl in the sequel, which was already in the storyboarding stages as Dorothee worked incredibly fast. Unfortunately, she already had a draft to read for the first work. Not including the green-haired intelligent lady who loved her instructor more than anyone else.

She also had plans to call her instructor and ask if he wanted to take a visit to the Eryn hot springs, but Towa had invited them over for dinner with her family. It was like Towa had a sixth sense for when Musse wanted to act on her desires.

Oh, and Martha and her husband asked Towa to invite Rean over sometime. On Musse’s birthday. Sure, Towa didn’t know Musse’s actual birthday as she had provided info for “Musse”, but it still made her want to shoot really tiny cans.

Then, her cameras detected activity in Diana’s, Rosine’s, and Roselia’s room, but when she tried to open the captured footage, she was met with a screen of a church in the background, with a cute, chibi style Rosine winking and holding up an Aidios figure as if to exorcise her away from the beautiful, beautiful sight of Rean corrupting a holy woman with his giant, sinful dick. And of course, the image was accompanied by a jovial organ track accompanied by whistling.

But it would all be ok. Once Musse announced where they would be going in two days and for what, Rean would shower her with praise and definitely accept her invitation for a private tea ceremony session, where she would wear a kimono that would hang low to unveil her shoulders and plenty of cleavage, practically looking like it could fall any second. He wouldn’t be able to resist her feminine wiles. Then, maybe they could do a soapland routine, and she could clean and lick him all over. Hehehe.

As the group entered, Jessica’s eyes widened at seeing Rean again, now with white hair and red eyes, who was currently adjusting his orbment, talking with Kurt about his recommendations for the orbal augments. Despite his almost villainous appearance, she could see that kind smile and that gentle nature still present behind those deadly red eyes. His gaze shifted to the group, and he momentarily rose from his seat and walked towards the group.

“Hello Jessica. It’s certainly been a while, hasn’t it. Been keeping up with your training?” he asked, extending a hand out for a handshake, Jessica didn’t react, still staring at him. Rean then realized that the girl must be startled by his appearance.

“Oh, uh…” he sheepishly scratched the back of his head. “I know I look…different, but hopefully you can look past that for now. There’s a lot of explaining I have to -wuh?” Rean raised his arms up slightly as the blue-haired woman suddenly burst forward for an embrace.

He knew they had grown close during his teaching days. Ever since Jessica asked for that sparring session that day, he had been training with her every now and then, even including her in on some of his lessons with Kurt. Jessica often asked him for help with her work, and she was among the students that liked to join him during lunch along with some of his own students. He’d played a couple of tennis rounds with her too. Before he had set the world on its path to ruin, Rean had legitimate plans to transfer her into Class VII.

She hugged him tighter, almost painfully.

“H-hey, I’m not going anywhere,” Rean said, patting her head in affirmation. Jessica hurriedly let go of him, stammering.

“S-s-sorry. I just…you were gone for so long. I was afraid of not seeing you again,” Jessica stammered.

“Let’s not worry about that right now. Welcome to the crew!” Rean said. “You should go see Juna. She’s training in that room over there,” Rean pointed to the training room just a few steps away. Jessica nodded, smiling brightly at him before walking over to see Juna. They could hear cheers from the other side. The girls were probably embracing each other and catching up.

“Damn, Rean. Do we need to have a schoolboard meeting for you?” Fie joked.

“What do you mean?” Rean asked, genuinely not understanding just how far his Schwarzer charm extended.

“She means nothing by it,” Towa said, though she chuckled under her breath.

“Did everything go well?” Kurt asked, moving over to stand by his instructor.

“Peachy,” Musse answered sarcastically.

“Oh, Kurt! Your mom wants to see you again! She wants to test you and Jessica soon,” Towa said. She turned to Laura. “And you were invited as an honorary guest!”

“Oh? I would love to join in, if it’s alright with you Kurt,” Laura said.

“Of course! Would you like to come as well, instructor Rean?” Kurt asked, subtly hinting towards the correct answer with a slight shift in his brow.

“Sure, if your family will have me,” Rean said.

“Thanks, instructor. I’m going to head outside for my routine now,” Kurt said. Rean pat his back. After he left, it was just Rean and the girls.

“Sooooooo….I heard from Vivi that you got something to show me,” Fie winked. Rean chuckled.

“Yeah, Diana and I worked hard on it. Hopefully you’ll like it,” Rean said. The two walked out, though Fie motioned for Laura to come with. The swordswoman did not understand why, but she followed after the two, joining in as the three talked about what had transpired in Heimdallr, though the ladies left out the more…titillating moments.

“Well, time to go tell Jessica about Rean’s impure relationships,” Musse said, happily skipping along to the training room, deciding that chaos would be her coping method of the day. Towa just sat down and began writing down notes for the imminent Pantagruel meeting, ignoring the pair of shrieks that came from the training room with Musse’s detailed, vulgar descriptions only making the situation worse.

“Juna! Watch where you’re aiming!” Jessica shouted as Musse giggled in the room, avoiding the shots fired from Juna’s tonfas.

Fie whistled as she entered the makeshift garden. Vivi and Edel were in the room, listening to some beautiful classic music as they showered the flowers and vegetables with cold, refreshing water.

“Ah, Fie.” Edel greeted, setting her watering can down and nodding in her direction.

“The gardening threesome is here!” Vivi exclaimed, grabbing a hold of Edel’s hand and walking her over to Fie, where she embraced the white-haired sylphid into a group-hug, smiling and showing off her pearly whites.

“Gosh, Vivi. What did I tell you about calling us a threesome?” Edel scolded the pinkette. Vivi stuck her tongue out and laughed, bringing the two in closer. Edel sighed, but couldn’t let her true feelings be hidden for long as she smiled.

Rean and Laura looked on at the group. The cheer was infectious, and they weren’t left out for long.

“Hey, you two. Wanna help out today?” Vivi asked.

“I wouldn’t want to be in the way,” Rean said, taking a small step back, but a strong hand grabbed his arm.

“Rean. They’re inviting us. You won’t be in the way,” Laura said.

“Come on, stud. We don’t bite…well, at least Edel doesn’t,” Vivi joked. Laura tugged on his arm and gestured with a slight tilt of her head.

“Come on, Rean. Can’t we garden together?” Fie said, inclining her head forward as if she were asking for a headpat, and assaulting his heart with a brand new technique that makes Rutger feel a pulse once more; puppy-dog eyes.

“….ok,” Rean said defeatedly, but he truly was happy to be spending time with the girls in a non-sexual activity.

“I do have to wonder how the plants grew so quickly,” Laura said.

“Roselia enchanted the room to give us a headstart on some of these beauties, but we have a section for the natural process,” Edel explained. “Rean, why don’t you grab the plant food? My babies are in need of dinner,” she said, pointing to the supply of it in the corner.

“Yes, ma’am,” Rean said.

As the group worked, Edel, Vivi, and Fie explained the different meanings of some of the flowers throughout as well as some plant facts.

“This right here is Lacy. She likes to bloom midday and release a sweet juice that bees just love,” Edel explained.

“Yeah, those little honey sluts,” Vivi unnecessarily added. Fie whacked the back of her head.

“Over here, I am growing some mint for tea later,” Edel said.

“We also have some lavenders here. Come get a whiff, Rean! They smell like candy,” Vivi said, motioning Rean over. He went over and bent his head down to smell it. Much to his delight, Vivi was right! It smelled so lovely.

“Hya!” Vivi shouted, pouring water over him and the lavenders. Rean closed his eyes and sighed as Vivi and the others giggled.

“They were thirsty,” Vivi said, holding back her snickers. Rean looked up at her and couldn’t hold in his own light chuckles. Though she wasn’t in the clear. He reached behind him, grabbing a spray bottle that Fie had slid behind him. He quickly brought his arm around and repeatedly sprayed Vivi.

“Gah! Hahaha! You’re supposed to aim at me!” Vivi hollered as Rean chased her around the garden, spritzing her with water and in the process getting some of the other girls and plants. The others were caught up in the jovial mood, with Fie joining in as she grabbed two other bottles she had and started spraying the both of them.

Except Laura. She had been watching a specific flower, and it was finally rewarding her attention.

“Fie! This one is opening!” Laura called over her friend. Fie hummed and set the bottle down, moving over to her best friend to see what caught Laura’s attention. The others surrounded her as they watched a red bud open up to reveal white petals with blue specks around the tips of the petals. There was a faint red color that served as a backdrop to the specks. The center of the flower had long, thin pistils, appearing like fuzzy bulbs at its tips.

“It’s so pretty,” Fie said.

“Yes,” Laura agreed. Edel snuck away to the light switch and flicked it down. The blue specks soon began to emit a faint light, but the bulbs glowed brighter, a warm yellow light illuminating the faces of the onlookers.

“Do you two get it now?” Vivi asked. “It’s a lot of work, but nurturing one of these little seeds can bring out something beautiful. From a little pebble, to a young, prim and proper lady,” Vivi said. She handed Laura a nearly-empty spraying bottle.

“Now squirt some water over this needy whore,” Vivi said, here moment of wisdom cut short.

They just stared at her.

“Get it? Cuz flowers are just pretty ol pussies,” Vivi snickered.

“Never change, Vivi,” Rean said as Edel pulled on of Vivi’s cheeks in mock anger.

Fie then scooted by him.

“Thanks, babe,” Fie whispered, pecking his cheek before going to care for more plants. Of course, they got an unexpected visitor in the form of Rean’s new pet, who squeezed through the bottom of the door.

“Aw, Putty! Did you want to try a carrot? Can she, Edel?” Rean asked, sounding quite childish when it came to the blue slime that was currently wobbling from him rubbing circles on its cool surface.

“Teehee, sure,” Edel said, handing a carrot to the man she was currently finding amusing. He grabbed it and brought it to the slime, baby-talking it and scratching its side. The carrot sunk into its body as it stretched itself to consume it. It started to melt inside of the creature, and Rean repeatedly called it a good girl while hugging it.

“I thought Fie was your good girl,” Vivi teased, getting in close to the man’s ear.

“Wah!” Rean fell back, startled. The slime slid on top of him and…purred? Nobody noticed three oddly pink flowers pointing towards the man, though they originally were pointed towards the ceilings. Rean pulled its gelatinous form apart, playing with it like dough.

“Alright, Putty. Daddy’s gotta finish watering the garden with his friends,” he said. The slime angrily wobbled, but purred again as it smooshed itself on top of him. It then slid off, bouncing over to the doorway.

“I’ll play with you more soon, Putty,” Rean said, before turning around and joining an unfazed Edel in setting up another set of pots for some vegetables. The other three girls stared at the slime, finding the thing cute. That was until it formed into a slime girl, complete with an average-sized chest. She blew a raspberry, flicked them off, but suddenly reformed back into its regular slime form when Rean quickly turned around.

“Here, Putty! Have something for the trip,” Rean said, tossing another carrot onto its body. The carrot sunk in and began to disintegrate.

.

.

.

“I..I wasn’t the only one who saw that, right?” Vivi said.

“I choose to believe that you did see Putty transform into a slime girl, complete with enough sentience to flick us off,” Fie.

“I suddenly feel like I have to reclaim my honor,” Laura said. Rean somehow only overheard Laura’s comment, and when he turned his head to look back at her, he saw a look that meant that her honor was merely code for “the Arseid sword polishing technique”. He prayed that Victor never heard that phrase.

“Hey Rean, we can help her train, right?” Fie added, also looking at him with her signature Cheshire grin.

“I know a great clearing in the woods nearby, Rean,” Laura stated, subtly twirling lipstick in her hand.

“…sure. I’ll take you up on that,” Rean acceded.

“Don’t stay out too late. We have an important meeting tomorrow,” Edel reminded the three.

“Actually, I have some tents we will use. I want to turn this into a camping night. I haven’t done any proper camping since I was a girl,” Laura said honestly.

“Oh. Head to my room. I have some lamps that repel insects,” Edel said, wishing them a good night for their camping trip. As the three left, Vivi nudged Edel with her elbow.

“Don’t say it,” Edel scolded.

“We got soooooooooo much catching up to do,” Vivi joked. Edel cleared her throat.

“I have suddenly lost the will to make pecan pie,” Edel muttered.

“What? No! You promised!” Vivi vehemently protested. Edel wordlessly left the room, a sweets-starved woman following after her trying to negotiate the terms for a wonderful pie.

The two ladies led Rean down to a simple clearing. There wasn’t anything special about it. The grass was rather short, and there was a patch of soft-looking dirt clear of weeds and foliage. Perfect for the blanket that Laura had brought with her. She set the blanket down, placing a picnic basket that Diana had quickly packed for them.

“I’ll go get some firewood. Can you set the tent up, Fie?” Laura asked.

“Sure thing, boss,” she replied.

“Tent?” Rean asked. Laura stepped up to him and planted a kiss on his lips. She then looked at him lovingly.

“We only need one, Rean. It saves time, and the night will get cold,” she said before leaning in to whisper in his ear. “And even an Arseid woman needs some comfort at night.” Rean’s face warmed right up, She hoped he would always be weak to their advances, because she found him so cute when he grew flustered.

Laura then grabbed her sword and left…. a couple feet away. She cut a nice-looking tree clean in one swipe, causing it to crash down. As she cut the tree into pieces, Rean began lighting the lamps around the perimeter, creating a nice blue glow around the campsite that would somehow drive those pesky bugs away. He felt like he was given the short end of the stick when it came to set up, but he at least formed a ring of rocks for the fire and started preparing everyone’s portions.

As he was setting up, he didn’t see that Fie was applying blue lipstick while Laura applied red. It was safe to say that Laura had recently built up a collection. After a couple of minutes, the camp was completely set up, with a prominent fire in the middle surrounded by log seats. The three were huddled around it, cooking some marshmallows that were a part of the Diana pack.

That was until Fie and Laura started scooting over, raising their logs slightly and inching towards him.

“Rrreeeeaaannn…” Fie called out in a sing-song voice. She leaned on him, her log now right next to his. Rean wrapped an arm around her, continuing to stare at the dancing flames of the campfire. He knew where this was headed though. He could hear her unzip his pants. He felt another hand rest on his thigh. Laura patted it, drawing his attention to her. Now facing her, she stole a kiss again. Her hands swiftly unbuttoned his top, now having experience doing so without looking.

“Oooh Laura, take a look at this,” Fie said. Laura stopped kissing Rean, and his heart sank in realization. Rosine’s pink lipstick marks and smears were all over his body.

“My oh my,” Laura said, taking in the painting that Rosine made on his body.

“So, I take it that your…yup,” Fie fumbled with his cock, the thick rod already at half-mast, which was still pretty sizeable. Sure enough, the cock was coated in a pink sheen, complete with kiss marks and, more importantly, rings of lipstick where Rosine had focused her worship. They were like checkmarks that Laura was going to overcome, her goal to be to cover the ring around his base.

“Damn, Rean. She went to town,” Fie said, referring to his lipstick-stained balls as well. Rean was getting really embarrassed. He had marks on his back too. Rosine really got into this subservient worshipper role (not that he was complaining). “You know, that’s a lot of work we have to do, Laura.”

“You’re right, Fie,” Laura replied, moving a strand of hair behind her ear. The two grinned at Rean, and it was now that Rean really paid attention to their lips. Blue. Red.

His cock twitched, rising angrily at the sight before him. He hissed as Laura and Fie both grabbed it with one of their hands. Laura stroked it at a teasingly slow pace, while Fie trailed her fingers down to his balls.

“Rean…” Fie muttered before claiming his lips. Her other hand rubbed his pecs, moving his shirt aside. Laura copied Fie, allowing his shirt to slide off of him, though she wanted to rub his abs. After Fie departed from the kiss, Laura took her turn, kissing him silently while jerking his cock off. Fie licked her hand, making sure to coat it in spit, before wrapping her hand as best she could around his thick shaft. Laura let go of his dick, instead busying them with undoing her clothes.

Rean’s cock was making slick noises as Fie rubbed it. She couldn’t help but stare at the way his head was dripping with pre-cum. Her pussy was getting wet too, and it wasn’t long before the desire to suck it overtook her. She hastily knelt to the ground, knocking her log over in the process and hurriedly wrapping her lips around his head.

Rean moaned out loud, allowing Laura easy entrance with her tongue to his mouth. She sucked on his tongue much like a dick, finding the lewd act to be very stimulating to her.

“Mmmm ffffmmph ffffmpph!”

“Aughnnn sssllrrrpp”

Fie stopped sucking, getting up to throw her clothes onto the blanket. Now Fie was clad only in a bright blue microbikini, making her blue lips pop.  Laura also parted from him, getting on her knees as she watched Rean stand and wait for them to do anything. But Fie did not kneel. She instead spread her legs and squatted, opening her mouth and rolling her tongue over her lips.

“Here I come~” Fie cooed, opening her mouth wide and wrapping her lips around his glans again. She kept her hands on her knees, bobbing her head back and forth. Laura got on all fours and crawled over to him, smooching his balls and suckling on them like her favorite snack. She slid her tongue over his balls, gobbling up whatever she could fit in her mouth. It was way too tasty. Goddess, she had missed his taste. Sure, it had only been a few days, but she was starved!

As for Fie, seeing that look on his face, as well as seeing her progress as his dick started becoming blue, was hot. She loved making her man feel good, and it only helped that it felt good for her too. Fie repositioned herself to be on one side of his dick, moving her lips back and forth across the burly member. She briefly wondered if getting harmonica lessons would help with her favorite method of tasting his dick. The more she thought about it, the funnier the idea became. She started giggling a bit, then Rean started caressing her head. He warmly smiled at her, almost as if his balls weren’t being feasted on by Laura.

“What’s got you in such a good mood?” Rean asked Fie. She stopped giggling and lightly slapped his dick.

“Who do you think?” Fie said, winking at the man before returning to her duty, rubbing her lips on the side of his cock, making little appreciative noises. Laura saw that his dick was more available and so she licked up to the other side of his dick, now facing Fie as she alternated her lips to match Fie’s tempo, though in the opposite direction. The traces of their lipstick were evident, the shades creating darker smudges every time their lips brushed over his rod.

Rean’s legs were shaking from the stimulation. They’d push their lips against his cock, making the stiff rod brush against the other’s face from time to time.

“Mmmm….” Laura moaned in delight, engulfing his glans into her mouth. Fie felt Laura’s hand squeeze hers, signaling that Laura was ready to take over. Fie understood and, with a final smooch, ceased her make-out session with his dick. Rean moaned as Laura took him in deeper, pushing her head down just past his tip.

Sssssssllll…sslluuurrrrppp-pah….sssslllghmmm….ssslllpwmmph…

“Just what did you do to her on that island?” Fie quipped, getting behind him and circling her fingers around his nipples. She reached higher on her tip-toes to speak directly to his ear. “She’s such a strrrrooong woman. The heir to the Arseid name,” she whispered sultrily, pushing down on his nipples and giving his ear a playful lick. Rean groaned, spurring her to continue. “Such a powerful name. A woman who can take down a giant with one fell swoop. And here she is, on her knees eating up your thick, juicy dick like it’s the only meal she craves,” Fie said. Laura seemed to double down on her motions to prove her point, getting his cock further into her mouth. A ring of red had formed just below her glans. Her goal now was to cover up the pink ring in the middle with her own red lipstick.

“Laura. Let’s lay down on the blanket,” Fie suggested. Rean’s legs were shaking quite a bit. It seems that Laura and Fie were performing a little too well. Laura nodded, his cock still in her mouth, before she let it go. The two girls wrapped their arms around his, leading him to the blanket. The fire crackled as Rean sat down, his arms supporting him from behind. Fie sat behind him and embraced him, leaning her head on his shoulder. What he did not expect was for her to also wrap her legs around him, bringing her feet to his dick.

“Uhhhh…” Rean verbalized stupidly. Fie snickered, rubbing her feet up and down on his cock, making sure to be careful with the pressure.

“You’re ok with this, right?” Fie asked, once again playing with his nipples.

“Sure,” Rean answered. It felt…different. Not as good as a handjob, but it still felt good. He hummed in pleasure, her footjob beginning to feel better. Honestly, the hug helped a lot. Fie was a very loving girl, a lot more wholesome than one would expect from a woman who wore a high-waist black thong on the regular.

“I love you,” she said, marking his shoulder with her blue lips. As she was doing this, Rean was watching Laura strip. She put on no show, removing her top and tossing her skirt aside, revealing that Laura wore a matching red microbikini set to Fie’s own.

Fie stopped rubbing his cock with her feet, instead pushing his legs apart with them. Rean’s cock stood up strong, glistening with spit, pre-cum, and the sheen of three shades of lipstick. Laura sauntered forward until her pussy was hovering over his dick. She moved her thong aside, revealing her ready and wet pussy. Laura then quickly dropped herself down on him.

“NNNNNNHHHHEEEUUGHHH!” Laura squealed as her entire body felt tremors of ecstasy quake through her. Her fluids gushed out from Rean penetrating her all the way. She was then still, her shivering voice producing pleasured moans as she attempted to regain her senses. Her walls squeezed him almost painfully tight, causing Rean’s arms to falter in their support of his weight. Fie felt this and kissed his cheek one last time before crawling to his side. She gently pushed him down so that he lied on the ground, and then raised a leg up over his head. She moved her blue thong aside, her arousal dripping onto Rean’s lips. She lowered herself until her pussy was on his lips. Without hesitation, Rean opened his mouth and slipped his tongue inside her folds.

“Mmmm… right there, Rean,” Fie encouraged him. She ground her pussy against his face, putting her hands on his chest and closing her eyes. Her sighs came out almost like whispers, quiet in her enjoyment. She sighed again, his hands now holding her from just above her ass. His tongue went deeper still, exploring her walls intimately, finding different pleasure points that made Fie yelp or squeal and giggle.

“Ugghhnnghhhuuhh…”Laura moaned, beginning to lift herself up and then drop herself again. She bounced up and down, her falls heavy and her waist rising tantalizingly slow. After her fourth bounce, she stopped, leaning forward with her head turned down. She held in her voice and shook, barely able to hold onto consciousness as his cock reshaped her pussy again for its benefit. 

Rean was really slobbering his tongue inside Fie’s pussy now, and she too could barely hold on. Like Fie, she fell forward, her hands landing just on top of Laura’s as her hips twitched.

“…Fie,” Laura muttered. A heavy silence made itself present between the two, but then Laura’s hands intertwined with Fie’s. The two held hands and faced eachother, feeling the close, almost sisterly bond they had. With newfound strength, Laura began to bounce on Rean’s dick again as Fie picked up the pace of her grinding. They strengthened their grip on each other, adding more pressure as they got closer and closer to climax. Fie mewled as Rean licked against a particularly sensitive spot. He noticed this, and brushed his tongue against that spot again, then traced his tongue back, getting away from that spot. He circled his tongue inside her pussy before suddenly flicking it back to that spot, moving his head up and down, heartily enjoying the meal on top of him.

Fie grunted, her head inclined downward as she was receiving the tonguing of her life. Laura pulled her towards her, hugging Fie and rubbing her back. Laura wasn’t doing much better. His cock scraped against her, and though she was currently in control, Rean still thrusted upward every now and then. She bit her bottom lip whenever he timed his upward thrust to her drop. Laura sank herself to his base again, then circled her hips. The sensation of his cock circling along with her movements made her breath hitch. Her muscles flexed as she stopped, relishing the way his cock would expand inside of her, almost as if it had a life of its own.

“Mmmm….I can’t hold it anymore…” Fie muttered against Laura, hugging her with strength that belied her lithe body as she came from Rean’s varied licks and sucks and smooches. Rean thrusted up again, her walls tightening as Laura threw her head back. She moaned, barely holding in her orgasm. She had to last longer. She had to feel this longer. But it was getting harder and harder to hold it in as Rean had begun to move more.

Then, there was the matter of Fie still holding tightly to her. Fie was breathing slowly, still recovering from her climax. Laura wanted to continue rubbing her back, but Laura’s energy was entirely focused on not cumming. She faltered, leaning her head over Fie’s head, her eyes rolling up ever so slightly.

Rean could feel his climax edging closer to, but some competitive part of him wanted to beat Laura and make her cum first. Maybe it was his pride as a man.

.

.

.

Who was he kidding? Rean had a cripplingly low self-esteem. He just wanted her to experience the climax of their pleasure first. It was hard, however. Laura’s walls were squeezing him, gripping onto his dick like as if she were afraid of it slipping out. Almost as quickly as he began to pump his dick into her had he stopped, needing a break as his pelvis was feeling that hot, tingling sensation of an incoming release. He wanted to eat Fie out again. With her he could have a distraction, but she preferred having her breaks after climax.

“Hagh…Laura?” Fie finally said.

“Y-yes, Fie,” Laura answered after a brief silence, stifling another moan as Rean began to move again.

“Get….hagh…ready for my…mmm…my assist,” Fie said, giving her a toothy grin despite her body still feeling the after effects from Rean’s cunnilingus.

“Huh?” Laura said, befuddled by Fie’s weird statement. Rean’s eyes, however, widened. Fie rolled off of him, making Laura collapse on top of him. Rean moaned at the sudden stimulation to his cock, but it wasn’t over. Fie crawled over to his balls and smirked. She delivered a wet smooch to them.

“Gnngh,” Rean grit his teeth, his breathing getting heavier as Fie cupped his balls in her small hands and rubbed her palms all over them. Rean stopped moving, the sudden new source of stimulation becoming dangerously close to overwhelming him. Laura still hadn’t moved either.

SLAP

“Yah!” Laura yelped in surprise, looking behind her to see Fie petting her right ass-cheek after the hard slap she delivered.

“Come on, Laura. Now’s our chance,” Fie said. Laura raised herself, putting her hands on Rean’s chest, and began to mover her hips up and down. His burly cock slid in and out as Fie played with his balls. Fie ran her tongue over them, flicking her tongue with Sylphid speed as Laura more slowly shook her hips.

But Rean wouldn’t let himself get outdone. His head shot up, slipping her bra piece aside, his mouth quickly latching onto one of Laura’s breasts. He leaned on one arm, his free hand teasing Laura’s nipple. Rean pulled on her tit with her mouth, his tongue licking slowly around her areola.

“Ooooh!” Laura shouted. She leaned her body back to move her hips back and forth, his dick having gone all the way inside of her. Rean moved with her, switching to her other breast and kissing her nipple. Fie hooked her arms around Rean’s legs as she hastily rolled her head all around his balls, sporadically licking or kissing as she pleased. What she had not expected was for Rean’s hand to gently land on her head and pat it.

It still perplexed Rean with how sexually weak Fie was to headpats, but the girl couldn’t resist moaning into his balls as he gently pat and caressed the top of her head. He closed his fingers around some strands of her hair and gently pulled. He found that she liked having her soft hair played with, especially during the time she’d sneak in a kiss in the halls of the Merkabah.

“Oh goddess…I can’t…” Laura gasped out. She started to buck her hips quickly, grinding down at a desperate pace in her final attempt to milk his cock, but she couldn’t hold it in anymore.

“It’s so good!” Laura cried out before she stopped moving, climaxing on top of him. Her hands shot to Rean’s shoulders as her body trembled.

“Uuugh…ssssss,” Rean hissed, just barely holding in his cum. Not yet. Not yet.

Laura slid off of him, her juices spilling out onto his cock and the blanket. She laid on the blanket, panting as she was experiencing her post-coital bliss.

Now that his cock was free, Fie hurriedly shoved his dick in her mouth, bobbing her head up and down rapidly. She swiveled her head around, her slurps quieter than before as she focused her sucking on his glans. After a minute, she stopped and stared at the dick angrily throbbing in front of her. That was until Laura snuck right to Rean’s side and throated his cock down in one go. Rean just as quickly shot his fingers into her dripping cunt, rapidly fingering her sensitive pussy like she just hadn’t been riding him mere moments ago. Laura squealed into his dick, stopping as the fingering was overwhelming her. Fie could only watched as Rean grabbed Laura’s ponytail and slowly lifted her head off of him. Laura had a dazed look on her face, her eyes staring into the far distance.

Taking this opportunity, Rean shifted his body to crawl over to Fie. The girl was entranced, her body naturally moving to lay down on the blanket. Rean got on top off her and kissed her head, lining his dick to her entrance and rubbing his head on it.

Fie waited for what seemed like hours for him to put it in. The suspense was killing her. She wanted it. She wanted their bodies to be as one again. She stared into is beautiful crimson eyes, silently begging him to penetrate her.

Then, he tenderly pushed himself inside of her.

“Eeeugh!” Fie shouted as he went in. She kept her hands on the blanket on either side of her head, her fingers closed over her palms. She looked over Rean’s shoulder to see Laura shakily standing up and heading towards the picnic basket. She grabbed three bottles of pineapple-flavored water and went over to the couple. Rean gladly took one and drank. Laura gave one to Fie, and Rean stopped moving to allow her to drink. Fie capped her bottle and threw out of the way. Rean then lowered his head and kissed her. Faint traces of pineapple lingered on as the two kissed eachother. Rean began moving again, making out with her and placing his hands on her cheeks.

Rean kept up a slower pace with Fie, not pushing his cock in all the way. As he made love to Fie, Laura got behind him and hugged him, her hands exploring his abs. She smooched his shoulders, leaving her mark on him wherever she kissed.

The two lovers smooched eachother, then again, then once more before slowly parting. Her quiet breaths, Laura’s smooches, and the crackle of the fire was all that was heard as the two gazed at each other.  She looked so beautiful under the moonlight, the warm orange glow of the fire outlining her side. He lowered his head again, picking up the pace of his thrusts as he felt her walls pulse around him.

“Mmmmm…hmmmmm!” Fie put her arms behind his head, bringing him deeper into the kiss. Laura backed away as Fie wrapped her legs around his back.

Rean grunted as he came, shooting thick loads of cum down her tunnel. It quickly overflowed out of her pussy in record volume. He rocked his dick into her, jerking forward from the searing pleasure he felt. Fie’s legs fell limp to the ground. Rean pulled out, her gaping pussy gushing out more cum, his cock still towering over her.

“You’re not done yet, right?” He heard Laura ask. He turned around, seeing her on all fours. She shook her ass before raising her back even higher, her toes now holding her up while her chest and head were flat on the ground.

She stared at his cock that swung on its way to her pussy. She braced herself, because right now she wanted it hard.

“Ravish me, Rean,” she said, lust evident in her golden eyes, her body getting warmer the closer he got. Rean did nothing to think about his actions as he shoved his cock inside of her. Laura howled, gripping the blanket tightly. She did a lot of mental preparing while Rean was treating Fie like a princess, but it clearly wasn’t enough. Nothing could ever prepare her for the heavenly feeling that Rean’s monstrous cock brought with it.

Rean pounded into her, gripping her waist as he rammed himself inside of her over and over again. Laura couldn’t stop moaning. The sounds of grunts and moans and meat slapping filled the clearing.

“Ooohhh….ohhh…oh my goddess Rean! More!” Laura shouted, her tongue sticking out from his dick fucking her silly. Rean’s knees bent as he braced himself for fucking her even faster. He lifted her by the waist. Laura instinctively lifted her legs up high, sputtering as her body shook from an orgasm that spread out all over her body. Rean growled from how wet and hot her pussy felt. His dick slid in easily, her pussy now fitting his dick perfectly. The wheelbarrow position he was fucking her in was making him feel so dominant, and the way she seemed to cum so quickly again and again turned him on so much. Goddess, he loved fucking Laura! She loved it gentle and tender, but she also loved it raw and lustful.

“Grrraaagh!” Rean shouted as he filled her pussy with his thick, creamy seed.

“Gwuuuhhh! Ahh-agh-agh-agh-agh!” Laura sputtered, sighing in content afterward. “Gnnngh!” she grunted as he dislodged his penis from inside of her. He set her legs down, and she thought she was going to get a little break. Then, Rean lifted one of her legs and hooked it over his shoulder, shifting her body to lay on its side. He then slowly inserted himself inside of her again, making a squishy sound from pushing out some of his load out of her. Rean huffed as he started thrusting into her again, wrapping his arms around her raised legs. Laura looked at him, unable to tear her gaze away from his strong, toned body. Sweat dripped down their bodies as they indulged in their primal needs.

Rean sped up his movements, not noticing that Fie had crawled behind him. She hugged him and flicked his nipples with her fingers.

“Mhmhmhm….You don’t hold back with her do you,” Fie said, tenderly kissing his shoulder. He thrust himself in all the way and stopped. He sighed, taking in the way her pussy tightened, like it was flexing to drain him of more cum.

“She…she likes to change it up,” Rean said, before pulling back and thrusting hard inside of her again, stopping with his cock lodged in all of the way again. Laura was panting, gulping down her saliva. She laid her head down, her ecstasy-raddled mind recovering with the small break she had. Fie tapped her finger against his chest, making her hand “walk” on him for a bit before it finally made it to his cheek. They kissed, her blue lipstick now having smeared a tad around her lips. By extension, Rean’s own lips had been smeared with the blue hue, as he had kissed Fie more than Laura that night.

“I love you. You make me feel so special,” Fie said, closing her eyes as she continued to kiss him with love reserved only for him.

“Mmm, I want you inside of me again Rean,” Fie said, her hand creeping down to his pelvis. Laura’s head shot up from the horrible idea.

“No Rean! You have to fill me up more. Come on. It’s not enough,” Laura begged. She even waggled her hips, massaging his cock around inside of him.

“Come on, Rean. It’s my turn,” Fie egged him on. “Mine is tighter,”

“Gmm…Mine is…mine is perfectly shaped for you,” Laura argued, still stimulating herself with his still, rigid cock. Fie’s mischievous smile quickly formed as a wonderful idea formed inside that wonderful head of hers. She crawled on top of Laura and stuck her ass up, showing off her wet, dripping with cum and fluids pussy. There was even a string of the mixture clinging on to her, and this was incredibly tempting. He couldn’t resist such a delectable offering.

“Mmmmm!” Fie shut her mouth, grinning stupidly, right for Laura to see. Laura grumbled, but what could she do but wait? As Rean tenderly pleased Fie, Laura slid her hands down to tease her own pussy. Soon, her moans grew louder, catching the attention of Rean. He saw what she was doing, and he was compelled to fill her again. He pulled out of Fie and inserted himself into Laura.

“Agh,” she moaned, leaving her pussy alone now. Rean was going slow this time, and she was immediately brought to the passion of love-making. Of course, it wasn’t the way they typically did it, what with Fie staring at her with an annoyed expression. Fie decided to take matters into her own hands and spread her pussy lips with her hands. Rean once again saw this, and no sooner had he seen her act of seduction had he once again pulled out and swapped lovers.

This continued occur, with Laura getting more verbal with her begging, and Fie getting more cheeky. The two had come over and over again, and they lost track of time. Rean was getting faster with his thrusting, straight out pistoning into Laura and fingering Fie at the same time. He had pushed Fie off of her, the two  girls now laying next to eachother as Rean fucked and fingered one or the other.

“Rean, I love you so much!” shouted Fie as she was the one being focused on completely. Laura was drained, panting with her radiant hair untied and splayed out beneath her. Cum was gushing out of her pussy and had been sprayed all over her. She held onto Fie’s hand in support, who was shouting Rean’s name over and over again.

“Rean Rean Rean Rean Rean Rean Rean Rean REEEEAAAAAANNNN!” Fie’s back arched as she experienced her final climax for the night. Rean pushed himself balls deep inside of her, his arms shaking as he struggled to keep himself up. He then collapsed on top of Fie, hugging her tight, his body heaving up and down from his panting. Laura managed to scoot herself away, leaving a spot for Rean in between the two. He rolled over, taking that center spot and staring up at the star-covered sky. Laura nuzzled up to Rean, the two ignoring the mess of sperm and fluids that covered her and his lower half.  

Soon, Rean’s breathing slowed as sleep overtook him. Laura smiled, kissing his cheek.

“He looks so cute when he sleeps,” Laura said.

“Hagh…yeah,” Fie agreed, looking up at the night sky too.

“You know, I will admit that I was hesitant about this arrangement,” Laura said. “Especially since it seems like there’s another woman in love with him every other day. But I’m happy that things, at least with Rean, turned out like this,” Laura said, leaning over Rean and just gazing at his sleeping face. She moved his bangs aside, delivering a sweet kiss to his forehead.

“I’m just happy that I can be with him. And I’m going to have so many kids, and they are all going to love their daddy as much as I do,” Fie said, now cuddled up to him too.

“That’s why tomorrow is so important. It’ll be the first major move to get everything back to the way it was,” Laura said, resolve in her voice.

“Mmm,” Fie nodded, her hand over his scar in an almost protective manner.

“I miss his black hair too. And his pretty eyes,” Fie said.

“Me too.”

They then fell asleep, not seeing Roselia put out the fire and covering them with a soft blanket. She hadn’t been watching them, rather she had been doing another of her nightly spirit dream walks when she saw a little red light in the forest. How? Well, she was on a return trip from seeing Shirley’s dreams. They weren’t what she expected, that was for sure, and she didn’t know if she dreamed about dating Rean while speaking in a posh accent because she had feelings for the man or if, in what seemed to be the focus of the dream, it was to mess with Randy. She knelt on her knees and touched her forehead to Rean’s.

“Oh, what the heck,” Roselia muttered as she took her clothes off and slipped under the covers, laying on top of Rean, very quickly falling asleep.

There was a wet, hot feeling that was moving up and down his cock. It went up all the way to the tip, and then went down all the way to the base of his dick. It started as a dull, pleasurable sensation, but as Rean was starting to regain his senses, a pressure around his lower waist was building up. He huffs out with a low voice. He begins to hear little moans of delight, accompanied by the odd slurp here and there. There were hands on his thighs, the thumbs circling and the fingers tapping every so often.

“Wow, Laura! You’re really eating him up,” said…Roselia?

Rean then noticed that his head was raised and on a soft, plump surface. The wet, slobbering sounds and the moans became louder, almost turning to pleasured screams as he felt a swirling sensation around the base of his dick. He bucked his hips, causing a gagging noise to happen. The wet, hot sensation hadn’t left his base. Rean slowly opened his eyes, the blur of freshly opened eyes revealing a fuzzy image of blue over where his penis would be. He blinked, adjusting to the morning light, and groaned again.

“Good morning, babe!” Fie greeted him. Rean hadn’t needed to turn to look at her. Her face filled his vision as she hovered over him. Her green eyes shimmered with happiness. But, Fie was next to him. He felt a warm hand stroking his hair.

“Hee hee,” Fie giggled, before returning to cuddling him, her head resting on his chest, revealing that Roselia was above him.

“Good morning, sweetie,” Roselia greeted him, cradling his head before kissing him.

“Mwah!” Fie exaggeratingly kissed his chest, right on one of the various blue lipstick marks that were painted all over him, his body decorated with other kiss marks and smears of red and pink.

“I see that you have been turned into a work of art, my dear,” Roselia joked about his lip-painted body. At her comment, Laura bobbed up and rammed her head down to his base again, shaking her head from side to side and making Rean gasp.

“Do you like that, dear? I can ask Laura for a nice, magenta shade. Maybe we can give somebody else green too? Hmm?” Roselia teased, bringing a finger to her lips to bring his gaze to them.  Though Laura quickly took his attention back as she started to desperately bob her head up and down.

ggmmm gmmm ggmmm ggmmm gggmm ggmmm ggmmm ggmm ggmmm ggmmmm

Her golden eyes gazed at him wide, goading him to cum.

“Come on, Rean. She’s been working hard down there,” Fie said, not moving from her comfortable position.

GGGHHHMMMMM!

Laura focused on his head now, pushing his dick into her cheek and continuing to make her little squeals and moans. She paused, flicking her tongue around before pursing her lips around his cock and sucking back down. She didn’t move from his base, instead keeping her eyes locked to his. Tears welled up from the struggle, the lack of breath, but she snuck her arms underneath him and kept herself locked. Then, Laura somehow managed to stick her tongue out and tease the point between the base of his dick and his balls. Fie rolled off of him because she knew what was coming.

Rean moaned, throwing his body forward and putting his hands on Laura’s head, forcing her head down and shooting his cum straight down her stomach.

“MMM, MMMMMM!” Laura’s eyes widened as she hurriedly gulped down his thick semen, still gazing at him. Her pussy leaked her arousal. Just as his cum began to die down, he started to force her head up and down. She gagged, doing her best to breathe through her nose, her eyes still not breaking the laser-lock on his eyes. Her fluids were gushing out now as a mini-orgasm tore through her.

“Oh goddess! Hraagh!” Rean came again, a much smaller load this time, but even his smaller loads were still formidable. He let go, falling back to the Roselia’s lap pillow. Laura finished up swallowing his cum. She laid her head on his dick, catching her breath and breathing in the mixed scent of his cock and their fruity-scented lipstick. Two spurts of cum landed on his abs which were immediately licked up by Fie.

“Mmmngh…agh…hagh,” Laura panted.

“hagh…hagh,” Rean huffed, his arousal beginning to die down. Laura finally raised her head up, the morning sun making her hair gleam beautifully.

“Good…good morning, Rean,” Laura greeted, smiling graciously, with some of her hair falling over her shoulders.

The rest of the morning passed in a blur as everyone got ready. None were the wiser as Rean had washed his face free of the markings the ladies have decorated him with. He hurried to the showers, finishing quickly and getting dressed differently for the Pantagruel meeting. He wore a simple black button up dress shirt and white dress pants, complete with a black belt. He wore black derby shoes that he had spent some time polishing up for the event. He rolled up the sleeves of his form-fitting shirt and tucked in his shirt into his pants.

“PPPHHHOOOO lookin’ good Schwarzer,” Crow whistled from the doorway.

“Hey, Crow. You’re looking….one of a kind,” Rean tried to compliment him. Crow was dressed rather ostentatiously. He wore a bright red fur overcoat, with a red dress shirt underneath. He had matching red slacks and alligator-leather oxford shoes. His head was topped with a matching red fedora, complete with large feathers coming out of the white band to the right. It even still had a “Cutie-Collete” tag on it. He had tinted shades with red frames covering his eyes. A golden chain hung off of his neck, looking like it had more value than Rean’s net worth. Every finger had a golden ring on it, and his right wrist had a diamond watch that shone brighter than the lights in the room. To top it all off, Crow was leaning on a black cane with a golden handle, the cane being encrusted with various jewels, from rubies to sapphires to diamonds to emeralds.

“Come ‘ere buddy,” Crow said, his hand extended out. Rean walked over and Crow put that arm around his shoulders, patting his back too while he was at it.

“I can’t imagine how much that cost. Where’d you get the money for all….that?” Rean asked as they walked down the hall. Truthfully, considering what his outfit made him look like, Rean might not want to know.

He had no idea…

“Just a really good investment with Hugo’s company,” Crow replied semi-honestly. He tapped his cane on the floor, then pointed towards the cafeteria. “Let’s see what Diana’s cooked up before the meet,” Crow said, clearly not trying to show off all of the rings he had. Rean walked in first, wanting to not go in at the same time as his buddy. Sure enough, Diana was finishing up the breakfast, wearing a casual, comfortable dress, the blue bodice differing from the white skirt that had a floral pattern. She wore a pink apron that said “Cooking Mama” in darker pink, bold text.  

“Ah! It seems that a handsome young man just entered the room,” Diana said, taking in Rean’s dressed up appearance and wishing she could give him a proper kiss, but alas, the cafeteria was almost fully seated, with the only absences being Fie, Roselia, Laura, and Crow. Extra tables and chairs had been brought in to, and the room seemed to be larger than he remembered.

“Grandma did a spatial manipulation spell,” Emma said, seeing the look on his face that would appear when his brain was working through a confusing subject. She remembered sneaking glances at him whenever a tough physics question was assigned and thinking it was cute. She put her hand to her lips and giggled as his face didn’t change with the answer.

Rean, realizing he would not understand, took a good look at Emma. Emma was breathtaking, wearing a burgundy shoulder-less mermaid dress that hugged her curvy figure. She wore a short, white shawl around her shoulders that glittered like snow, complete with matching white elbow-length gloves. A touch of red lipstick, her signature crescent moon hairpiece and her double-pearl earrings completed the look. She looked at him expectantly.

“You look more beautiful every time I see you,” Rean complimented her. Emma smiled, her heart surging with pure feelings. She couldn’t hold it in, and so she quickly pecked his lips. Luckily, most people were busy talking to each other, but Rean still got embarrassed regardless.  He, however, couldn’t help but get the feeling that someone was watching him.

Jusis’ food fell out of his mouth. He was the only one that noticed his friend walk in, yet he did not expect for Emma to kiss him. Kiss him! First Roselia lays claim of Rean, then Princess Alfin smacks lips against his, and now Emma was practically going behind her grandmother’s back! How was he the only one noticing!

“Showing off those silver spoon manners, I see,” Machias quipped, drinking his coffee. Jusis scoffed and muttered and used his ARCUS under the table to make use of a small wind art. As Machias took another sip, a little bit of an updraft tilted his mug further, making Machias splutter as too much coffee poured in. Jusis smirked, forgetting about his friend’s passive womanizing ways.

Emma returned to her seat, leaving Rean alone to get a plate and eat. He still felt like he was being watched.

“You’re getting this, right?” Musse whispered to Vivi, who was sneakily snapping photos of Rean’s backside.

“Yeah,” she whispered back, though before every picture she needed to check if the shutter sound was off purely out of paranoia. While Musse was openly drooling and contemplating the idea of smacking his butt right then and there, Crow decided to make his entrance. The pool that was beginning to form in Musse’s crotch dried up. The chatter stopped as everyone stared at Crow. Vivi activated her soundboard in her ARCUS and played the cricket sound effect. Crow did not break character.

Vivi played a waah waah waaaah sound. Crow didn’t flinch.

“I am no match for the protective shield of his terrorist-level narcissism,” Vivi said.

“Thatsinthepast,” Crow quickly said, still posing on his jewel-encrusted cane.

“Those are rhinestones, aren’t they?” Vivi asked.

“It was custom made by the finest sweatshop workers from Kleist & Co,” Crow replied, still posing up a storm.

“You’re avoiding the question,” Vivi said.

Crow skedaddled to Rean, grabbed his shoulders, and shoved Rean in front of him.

Vivi played an exaggerated moaning noise from her ARCUS.

Crow shoved him aside and presented himself again.

Vivi played a raspy cough sound effect.

Crow put Rean at the forefront again.

Vivi played the sound of a waterfall.

This continued over and over, no one saying anything as Vivi showed off the versatility of her soundboard.

“Crow. I’m hungry…” Rean said pleadingly, Vivi giving him the courtesy of a smooth saxophone playing where Crow got a recorder.

“Now, now Crow. You look very handsome,” Diana said half-heartily. Before Crow could retort, Diana shoved a spoonful of beans in his mouth. Crow then realized what he was missing and tactically retreated, walking with poise and his pride unphased.

Everyone returned to their conversations like nothing happened. Rean ate silently until the chair next to him was taken by Jessica.

“Good morning,” Jessica said, bringing with her two teacups that had a cherry blossom motif. Since Rean was currently chewing, he nodded his acknowledgement to her.

“Juna told me about how hard you’ve been working lately, and it made me think back about all you’ve done for us as an instructor, so I brewed you some tea. This is a Schleiden house blend, one my family brews after a hard day’s work,” Jessica explained, growing more passionate about the tea as she spoke. “We grow the herbs in our home garden and use the purest water from the nearby stream that goes down to our estate from the mountains of Ymir!”

Rean was leaning forward, nodding his head and providing a warm smile when she finished.

“Oh, forgive me, instructor,” Jessica apologized, coughing into her fist and composing herself.

“No, Jessica. There’s nothing to be sorry for,” Rean said, the warm, gentle nature of his voice making her feel the same way she felt when she drank said tea; a warm tingle inside and energized. “Everybody notices the hard work you put in to your education and the Schleiden school. I think getting lost in your passions is more than ok, Jessica, and I’ll always listen to what you have to say.”

“Thank you, instructor,” Jessica said with a quiet voice, twiddling her thumbs together underneath the bar.

“And you said the water is from mountains in Ymir? I’m actually from Ymir,” Rean said, taking the teacup by the handle and having a sip. It had a refreshing taste, with a subtle sweetness beneath the added ginger. He really liked it. Jessica paid attention to the slight raise of his brow and the creases around his eyes.

“Really? I guess now that I think about it, I’ve never seen you so much as shiver even on the colder days. And your sister looks like the definition of a beautiful Ymir woman,” Jessica said.

“Exactly! Her purer than snow nature and inviting warmth on a cold, winter day makes her subject to the evils of man at every turn!” Rean said, his sister complex leaking out. Jessica giggled under her breath. The two continued to talk about their lives, the time before the Pantagruel meeting flying by.

“Ready to head out, princey?” Shirley asked Cedric, opening the door to the bathroom without knocking, almost tearing it off its hinges.

“GAAH! Knock, woman!” Cedric said, being shirtless as he was combing his hair.

“Oh calm down. It’s not like you have much to hide to begin with,” Shirley shrugged, looking at his admittedly well-toned torso with apathy. “Isn’t that right, Hisako?”

 Just then, a short girl, not much taller than Towa if at all, popped up next to Shirley. She was fair-skinned and blonde, her hair tied into a side-pony that went down to her chest. The tip of her pony-tail had pink highlights, while the bangs that fell on her face over her right eyebrow had blue highlights towards the tips of her hairs. Her light, purple eyes twinkled with mischief, but the way they scanned the room showed that the girl was more attentive than she appeared to be. She wore blue jeans that hugged her curvy figure, complete with a brown belt with a silver buckle. She only wore a camisole, but it was struggling to contain the swell of her chest and did nothing to hide her midriff that had some well-defined muscle. To call her shortstacked would be an understatement.

“Chill, Cedric. Us ladies can handle a boy getting ready for ruining senpai’s day,” Hisako said. Cedric grumbled something about being a man and having two bugs constantly pestering him.

“Hey Shirley,” Hisako started.

“Yeah?” Shirley asked with a smirk.

“Think you should tell the former principal Aurelia that he, like, took her room?” Hisako asked, a teasing smirk smack dab on her face. Cedric dropped his comb, a queasy feeling making its rounds around her stomach.

“Yeah! I’m sure she’d like to know about how much respect he treated her piano with,” Shirley added. “I can also tell him about that time he confessed to Elise right in front of the town fountain,” she continued.

“hm, hm,” Hisako nodded with each hum, her eyes closed and her hand forming an L as her chin rested right between fer finger and thumb. Cedric was holding onto the sink, looking down and shaking as he realized that he might breathe his last that day.

“Instructor Rean? Are you ok?” Jessica asked as Rean slammed the bar, causing a noteable dent.

“I just have the strong urge to make somebody scream,” Rean said under his breath, a cold glare directed to the dent.

Everyone got the message. Someone was talking about Elise. Everyone except Musse, who misinterpreted what he said and came in her panties from the thought of Rean utterly owning her and fucking her right in front of everybody for three straight days.

Cedric yelped in a pitch higher than the norm and slammed the door shut. Shirley and Hisako shared a laugh. As Shirley began to walk away to get herself dressed for the party, she stopped at the doorway.

“Hey. You going to be ok?” asked Shirley, the smirk that was ever present on her face uncharacteristically gone.

“Haaahh? Waddya mean?” Hisako asked, unwrapping a piece of gum and tossing it into her mouth.

“You know your…senpai, was it? He’s going to be there, on opposing sides,” Shirley clarified. Hisako tensed, staring at the closed bathroom door that had Cedric behind it. She grimaced for but a second, but her cheery exposition returned to her.

“Nah. I’m tight with you guys,” Hisako said, waving her hand despite the fact that Shirley wasn’t looking her way.

See, when Shirley joined Thors to ruin Cedric’s day, she met a senior who was pretty popular. Hisako Luxembourg, the fashionable senior who just about helped out and participated in every club. The girl who was one of the top contenders for hottest girl on campus, with Shirley and formally Elise of course. The girl who wore the title of “7^th smartest in her class” with pride. And, according to her other classmates, a girl who practically bugged Rean whenever he was on campus and not taking care of missions or being the poster-child of Erebonian annexations.

“She was one of the few that could bring him out of his shell,” one of her classmates remarked. It seemed that Hisako was almost considered overbearing too by Thors standards, but Rean, like with everyone else, accepted her wholeheartedly, even if he was notably depressed. Of course, Hisako also became fast friends with Vivi. The two had become prank queens, and instructor Heinrich was still recovering from the emotional damage that their “Rixia coming to Trista” prank had caused.

Shirley took an honest liking to her, and as far as some of their training sessions went, Hisako could hold her own. She had a giant hammer that had rocket boosters on the back of it. The other end could also explode. Hisako was definitely one of the most fun fights she had ever had, and it definitely helped that she was a sight to see, having boobs disproportionately large, probably comparable to Alisa’s large rack.

Aside from that, the fun Fridays they had along with Ada were highlights of Shirley’s week. The girl was definitely a good influence on her, and Shirley had invited her to Prince Cedric’s crew as a result of having more excuses to hang out with her. Hisako quickly declined, but she spent time with them regardless. Now he had two women that relentlessly teased him, though Hisako always seemed oddly passive aggressive with him, whereas she was more good-natured with others.

But then again, Cedric’s occasional comments about Rean typically preceded Hisako’s remarks. Shirley wasn’t stupid. Ok, maybe a little, but she knew Hisako felt something for Rean. Honestly, she had a feeling that the girl one day might just abandon the branch campus entirely and involve herself in the war just to be with Rean.

“Gyah! Who replaced my toothpaste with hot sauce! Gaaaaaaaaahhh!” Cedric shouted.

Oh she was going to miss Hisako.

“Woah!” Juna exclaimed, looking at the grand, circular room before her.

“Who knew ships like this could be so grandiose!” said Elliot, taking in the main room of the Pantagruel with eyes filled wonder. Everyone had finally arrived, dressed for the occasion, and taking in the marble designs and just…absolutely luxurious room.

“This brings back memories of being a hostage. Rean came swooping in to save me, carrying me all the way out,” Alfin said, reminiscing of the moment she fell even harder for the man. “I felt so safe, being so close to his freshly scented body, his toned muscles lighting a fire in me that no princess should ever feel!”

Ash whistled while Rean shriveled up in embarrassment.

“Yeah. It was a rather daring escape,” Duvalie said, looking annoyed at the memory.

“Rean, you hound!” Agate added to the fire. Tio made a comment about Rean’s deceptive nature. He wanted to cry.

“I can only imagine,” Musse said dreamily.

“Hey Allie, weren’t you and instructor Rean here before?” Juna asked.

“Yes, but I shall not reveal the details of his misconduct during that occasion,” Allie said, refusing to elaborate.

“Rrrreeeaannn…” Elisa said.

“What did you do?” Alisa asked, hands on her hips, her eyes shooting him a scathing, inquisitive look.

“N-nothing. It was a misunderstanding!” Rean said, though it was clear he had already resigned himself to his fate as his friends judged him.

“I’m sure he didn’t mean anything bad by it,” Jessica jumped to his defense.

“That’s the problem,” Machias replied, shaking his head.

“Yeah Rean. Being a pure, innocent ho only makes things worse,” Crow said, tapping the floor with his cane. Everyone ignored what he said as they continued grilling him.

“Yeah. Though we’ve accepted how clueless he is with people’s feelings,” Fie added coyly. Rean felt his heart tearing apart.

“Heehee, Rean’s got all the luck though,” Emma giggled.

“Yeah, like that time he rushed into the women’s bath when those monkeys started peeping,” Celine added, looking rather innocent as she said that, her tail waving around happily.

“Did I ever tell you that Rean gave Linde a grand rose? Oh, he looked like he was ready to take her right in the artroom!” Vivi added.

“Instructor Sara. Towa. Permission to jump off the ship,” Rean said.

“And miss out on the fun?” said Lloyd.

“Just when we finally all meet together, too,” Estelle said. Tita hurriedly ran over to Estelle and Renne, hugging them together. Estelle snuggled into the hug, and the bracers in Rean’s group went over to Joshua.

Randy, Rixia and Tio joined the SSS, already getting close and already having Randy saying something stupid. Though Tio and Elie found it odd that Rixia seemed more comfortable around Lloyd, but not in a way that would make them nervous. There was more of a platonic air between the two. Their thoughts were interrupted by noticing Juna keeping her distance, but being interested in their reunion.

“It’s so nice to see you all together again,” Juna said.

“Aw come here! You’re one of us too!” Elie invited Juna over. Juna tried to protest, but KeA dragging her over did the trick.

“Of course, Juna! We’ve known of all of the work you have been doing around Erebonia. You’ve really stepped up and have been giving us a run for our money,” Lloyd praised Juna. Juna blushed hard at the praise from her idol, having a proud, goofy grin and putting a hand behind her head. Then she saw the look that Elie was beginning to give her. She looked like she was worried that she would have to compete with another cutie, but Juna picked up on the signals Elie was sending. Juna snapped her fingers, making sure that Elie was looking at her hand, and pointed with her thumb to her instructor. Elie then saw Juna wink, and all of the communication was done right there.

But, didn’t Alisa text her that she had finally become one with Rean? If she were to quote Alisa, then the woman had said:

“He pounded the absolute shit out of me! Like, holy fuck! He rearranged my guts. I didn’t have to eat for a whole day! Elie! I’m sure I lost 20 IQ points because of how stupid he fucked me! Anyways, gotta go! Good luck with Lloyd :)”

Yeah, Juna probably was just crushing hard on her instructor. She had heard from Randy that Rean had actually saved Juna and her siblings during the Crossbell Annexation. If Elie was honest, she’d probably feel the same if something like that happened. Rean was a real catch.

Everyone greeted each other, With Rean shaking hands with Lloyd and Estelle, though it took some convincing on their part. They really weren’t kidding with Rean having an extra low opinion of himself. It was Juna who took a picture of Rean shaking hands with Lloyd, her inner fangirl squealing seeing her idol and the love of her life shake hands.

“I see that everyone’s gathered up!”

The clacking of heels caught everyone’s attention as they turned to see a platinum-haired beauty with a giant sword at her side. Jaws dropped at the sight of Aurelia. The woman looked dazzling in anything she wore, but she decided to wear a long, white shoulder-less dress. The side of the dress had a long slit cut into it that showed off her long, toned leg. She wore matching white heels and had a silver necklace that dipped into the valley of her plentiful bosom. The bodice seemed to only enhance her breasts as some of the pillowy flesh spilled out from the bust that was designed to show all of her cleavage and the sides of her mounds too. Her wrists had loose, gold bracelets as well, her fingernails and toenails being painted black.

“Bracers of Liberl… Special Support Section… Allow me to introduce myself. I am Aurelia Le Guin. Well met, all of you. I’d love to chat with each of you individually, of course,” Aurelia said, specifically facing Rean, something even he noticed, “but time is of the essence.”

At that, the high-profile guests of the Pantagruel arrived, each making their introductions. Then, the Liberlian princess herself and the Divine Blade made their entrance. Cassius eyed Rean for a moment, then decided to save their talk for later. They had a meeting to get to. As the higher ups were having their meeting, the guests were talking in various places throughout the Pantagruel.

“Elie?”

“Mom?”

The daughter and mother ran to each other, embracing each other as they haven’t seen the other in so long.

“I’ve heard so much about what you’ve done for Crossbell, and I cannot be more proud of you,” Diana said, hugging Elie to her bosom. “You are the greatest gift I have given to the world, Elie! Oh, I’ve missed you so much!” Elie snuggled in, though she could almost feel her back beginning to break from Diana’s bone-crushing hug. Diana let go, turning to face Lloyd who had stood up to greet her.

“Lloyd Bannings of the Special Support Section!” he said, extended his hand out for a shake.

“Oh, I’ve heard of you. You’re the man who spends time with my daughter!” Diana said, grabbing his hand and shaking it with extra force. Lloyd mildly blushed, feeling the pressure from the mama.

“M-mom!” Elie cried out in protest.

“Gmmhmm! Hahaha!” Diana laughed melodiously, the sound of her laughter sounding like the angels that followed Rosine around every now and then. “Hahaha! I’m teasing you!” Diana tried to settle down, but Lloyd had an adorable embarrassed face. Not as cute as Rean’s though, that was for sure. Definitely not. She looked over at his own happy expression as he talked to Joshua and Ash. Her maternal and womanly urges surged inside of her. Perhaps having sex with Rean all day maybe affected how her libido worked.

Lloyd, being the attentive detective he was, followed her gaze. Odd.

The group sat down. Though Elie felt like she still had a lot of growing to do, being next to her curvaceous, well-endowed mom. Diana was wearing a surprisingly sexy get-up. She wore a tight, jade green satin halter top dress, reaching down to her ankles. The belt around her waistline only served to emphasize her thick, hourglass figure more, really bringing her big butt to attention. Even though the dress perfectly concealed her breasts, the tightness of it only added to the allure. She wore a matching set of silver oval earrings with a green, oval emerald at the centers. Finally, a touch of apricot lipstick brought out the fullness of her lips. Her mother was a bombshell.

“Thanks, sweetie!” Diana said, soon returning a compliment to her daughter.

“You look like you’re dressed to impress someone, Ms. MacDowell,” Tio commented, admiring the mature beauty before her and wondering if Elie still had some growing to go through.

“Hmhm…you could say that,” Diana said, her eyes discreetly shifting to look at the white-haired man that had claimed her heart.

“Really? You found somebody?” Elie asked, surprised yet happy for her mom.

“That’s right. He’s kind-hearted, almost to a fault, great with kids, and is the most handsome man I have ever seen,” Diana explained.

“Oooooh. When do we get to meet him?” Elie asked her mom.

“Today! Why, I think Lloyd is already familiar with him,” Diana said, winking.

“Huh? Really?” Lloyd asked. “Can I have more of a description?”

“Well, he has white hair now, though I’ve been told that it used to be black. He’s also handy with a sword.”

Lloyd began to deduce possibilities. He was going to be in the Pantagruel, has white hair but used to be black, handy with a swor-OH GODDESS! He took another glance at Rean, then back to Diana. Her smile widened.

“Did you figure out who it is?” Elie asked Lloyd.

“No. I thought I might’ve, but this mystery man will have to remain a mystery until Ms. MacDowell introduces us,” Lloyd said, doing his best to keep any cues out of his voice and expressions. But wait, wasn’t he with the princess of Erebonia?

Over at another table was Tita, Renne, and Altina having a conversation while playing Vantage Masters. Tita had been told to go away as Estelle talked about the finer details in her and Joshua’s relationship. Renne was in the lead, though Altina was making some unorthodox moves that was worrying the purple-haired girl.

“Geez, Altina. Where did you learn to play like this?” Tita asked, having been knocked out by Renne.

“I needed to defeat Crow,” Altina said, refusing to elaborate. She didn’t want to give away the fact that she was one of the very first people in the world to own a Rean plushie. She always made sure to hug it as she slept and pat its head in the morning.

“Well, even if you beat the terrorist over there,”

“Ex-terrorist!”

“Even he has no experience with plays like these!” Renne said, slamming a card down that sealed Altina’s fate.

“Boooooo,” Altina’s brow slightly lowered, her slight annoyance with the loss evident.

“Well, more cookies for me,” Renne said, alluding to the whole reason as to why the battle took place. Altina pushed the stacks of cookies from the gambling pool over to Renne. Her golden eyes glimmered with delight.

“Soooo, Tita,” Renne started, putting her deck away and then smirking.

“In all of our talks, you never told me how hot your teacher was,” Renne said, lazily pointing a finger to Rean, now talking to Beryl and Edel.

“W-what?” Tita asked, not thinking their talk would go this route.

“I get it. You’re all too focused on Agate, but some of us like the finer things in life,” Renne said.

“W-w-w-w-w-w-w-w-w…”

“Renne, it appears that you have broken Tita,” Altina said, writing down Renne in her little black book. She put her in the same spot as Musse, the “No till you grow” category. For some reason, it felt like a name was missing. Well, it doesn’t matter.

“The only difference is that Rean isn’t old enough to be your uncle,” Renne added, looking slyly at Tita.

“Hahaha! Hey Sara, I think we found your protégé!” Crow snickered, ignoring the odd stares that he was getting as he laughed his ass off. Tita started to retreat to herself, though she wasn’t really feeling hurt. A Russell had to have tough skin after all, especially when the life was full of explosions and having to nurture Agate back to health when he became dad’s lab assistant. Especially the last time.

“Oh nooooo… I added too much gunpowder…” Mr. Russell said monotonously, tossing a now empty barrel that was almost as tall as him. Agate was covered in ash, yet stood. Somehow, his clothes had survived, but he supposed that was Mr. Russell somehow engineering an explosive that hurt but still protected his daughter’s innocence.

“D-dad!”

“Are you ok, Agate?” asked Mrs. Russell.

“Y-yes, Mrs. Russell, Khaa!” Agate coughed, a puff of smoke coming out of his mouth. In the end, everything was alright. It was another Tuesday.

“Oh, you are in such a poor state, Agate! Maybe you should head home to Calvard and take a break from this work for a few months,” Mrs. Russell said.

“Mom!”

Agate was from Ravennue, north of Bose. In Liberl.

“It’s ok, Tita! There are many wonders in this world, and one of them, arguably the most important, is the silver fox! To begin with the history of…”

As Sara trailed off into the history of older men, Estelle was going over the question she was asked. About her and Joshua’s private affairs. First, she made sure that only Alisa, Josette, and Fie were the only ones that were going to listen to her. She scanned the room, looking uncharacteristically nervous.

“Hey, you don’t have to tell us anything,” Josette reassured her former rival. Well, it wasn’t so former. Josette was probably the most curious about hearing the details. She was glad things turned out the way they did, but as she looked over to the black-haired man with those gorgeous amber eyes, a pang of heartache rung through her. Maybe it was selfish for her to think this way, but although she was no Estelle, Josette truly believed that her and Joshua could have really had a happy future together. And she still wasn’t over him. It made her wonder how Princess Klaudia felt. Klaudia was certainly stronger than her, but confessing to a man on a castle rooftop…

“….No. I have to get this off my chest,” Estelle then breathed in her nose, then exhaled from her mouth.

“He uhh. Well, we’ve had our first time, and it was amazing! It hurt, especially because of his size. It was slow, awkward, but I wouldn’t have had it any other way,” Estelle said, a reminiscent smile on her face. “We’ve made love a couple of times since, but, well…we’re having…problems,” Estelle said. The girls listened attentively, taking the topic seriously. They moved to a nearby table and continued their conversation.

“Well, it’s me. Josh has a lot of…energy, and I can barely keep up,” Estelle confessed. “He’s real nice about it too, and of course love isn’t just sex.”

At that statement, Alisa started coughing, the water she was drinking going down the wrong pipe. Josette patted her back while Fie was snickering.

‘Hey, come on! I’m spilling my heart out here!” Estelle said defensively.

“No no! She’s just getting a little reminder about how relationships work,” Fie replied.

“What?” Estelle now looked confused.

“I mean, she’s a nympho to Rean. I don’t think they’ve gone on a real date since they had their first romp,” Fie clarified.

“H-hey!” Alisa shouted.

“Wait, you’re with Rean?” Estelle asked.

“Y-yeah,” Alisa replied, still recovering from the sudden attack of her habit of…indulging in her love.

“Hold on, I thought…Laura, was it? I thought she was with him. I saw them kiss before he went to talk to Randy and Towa,” Josette said.

“I saw him and Emma peck each other by the stairs too! She was even pushing her chest against his!” Estelle added, herself pouting at the remembrance of Emma’s udderly massive tits. Being around some of these women made it easy to forget that she was pretty large herself, though still closer to the average than others. Well, it was easy to forget anything in general when it the presence of Emma, Roselia, Edel, Rosine, Sara….she had to stop.

“Yeah! And I woke up next to him with my best friend Laura in the morning!” Fie added in mock anger. She couldn’t hold in her laughter once the perplexed faces of Estelle and Josette came to the forefront.

“Huh?” Josette voiced.

“Hrrrrmmm….” Alisa groaned, rubbing her temple with her hand. “We share Rean.”

“eh?”

“We all love him, and he would’ve taken forever to choose somebody, so Roselia did the choosing for us by taking him first and saying we should all have him,” Alisa explained, conveniently forgetting that everyone thought him and Towa were a couple whenever they interacted.

“Wait wait wait! You are sharing Rean? With who?” Josette asked.

“He only takes girls who breathe,” Fie replied.

“DAMMIT!” screamed Patty the slime from her incredibly comfortable, custom-made jar that her mast-..ahem…future king had ordered for her, subtly listening to the conversation. Then, a black figure loomed over her.

“Yyyyyyoooooouuuuuuu…” Beryl moaned in a creepy manner. Her hand held a small, crystal ball that reflected Patty’s real form. Beryl’s quiet, haunting laugh caused Patty to shake in the luxury jar. Roselia appeared next to her along with Emma and Celine.

“We have questions, “Putty”. Lots of questions,” Roselia said, her fang gleaming dangerously.

“Homewrecker,” Celine hissed, claws extended, her eyes darting to Rean as he happily spoke with Sandy. “Be right back,” Celine said, zipping to Rean and glomping him. She wasn’t even being possessive. She just wanted to hug him. Sandy just smiled, though the inner machinations of her mind were maybe just slightly peeved at the interruption. They were talking about fluffy things, after all, and she hadn’t gotten to, ironically, cats.

“N-no. It’s whoever loves Rean and who he accepts into our family,” said Alisa.

“H-how many?” Josette asked. Fie unrolled a long-ass scroll of the long-ass variety. Sometimes, Josette conveniently forgot how to read.

“So, your man, who has a really big heart, has many women interested in him and a sex drive that not a single woman can quell, so the solution is for all of you to be with him?” Josette asked for clarification.

“Yuhuh,” Fie answered.

Josette and Estelle stared at each other, a silent argument taking place. At least, it started as silent until Josette started making gestures towards Joshua’s direction.

“No,” Estelle answered.

“Yes,” Josette countered.

“No.”

“Yes.”

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

“No.”

“Yes.”

“You too, Kloe?” Estelle asked. She thought the princess was over him, and not listening to the conversation.

“Wait, you guys are done?” Fie asked Klaudia.

“Estelle. I’m sure you and I can come to an agreement,” Kloe said, her eyes half-lidded and her face in general having an oddly perverse look on her face.

Joshua shivered. Not from any premonitions of his messy Liberl life to come. No. Him and Ash were embracing each other, having a tender moment as they felt their trauma start to lift, even just a little. It would take years, but now they had each other to support, with Ash having a new older brother.

“Hey, Billy! Where’s the cheese wheel?” asked the head chef, not even angry. Just…confused.

“I-I don’t know, boss!”

“It took a century for that cheese to be ready! My grandpa built our family restaurant around that cheese!”

“I’m sorry boss!” Billy got on the ground.

“Relax, boy,” he sighed. “I know you had nothing to do with this. Well, might as well start a new cheese. Today we begin a new lesson.”

“Yessir!”

Off in the vents, munching could be heard.

“Haaahhhmmm!” Anelace took a big bite of cheese. Delicious. She needed a break. She had yet to find the main hall, and she really wanted to surprise Estelle. And meet everyone else on board. Especially Rean, who her grandpa would often say would make a perfect person for her to meet. Gee, everytime grandpa talked about him, it was almost like he was just the right rival for her. She felt a little flutter in her chest, but she didn’t know why. Maybe it was the lack of oxygen. Wouldn’t it be funny if he fit the description of the ideal man that her grandpa had told would work with her? Black hair, fuchsia eyes, powerful swordsman, crazy work ethic and in drastic need of therapy. That’d be silly. What was weird was that grandpa had told her in a letter recently that a white hair and red eyes combo worked too if Mr. perfect could switch between them. Like that’d ever happen.

“heh heh heh,” Anelace giggled. She needed air.

 Now Alisa was hanging out with Juna, Elie, Rixia, and Aurelia, leaving behind Estelle, Josette, and even princess Klaudia of all people having an animated discussion on helping Estelle with her bedroom problems.

“Oooooh, it may be a tragedy for my public image, but it’s the only waaaaay!” Klaudia huffed. The princess was surprisingly….eager, to say the least. What with her heavy breathing and all.

“Come on Estelle, we love him too!”

“No!”

“But look at how happy they are!” Josette pointed towards Emma, who for some reason was juggling a really, really nice jar filled with a blue gelatinous substance. She had a really soft, joyous expression on her face, lightly giggling. It sounded like there was a really muffled scream coming from the jar. For some reason, Celine, Fie, Laura, and Vivi were cheering on.

“Hip! Hip! Hooray!” they cheered in unison. Roselia and Rosine were nodding approvingly right behind them.

“I think they lost brain cells,” Estelle replied with a flat, resigned tone.

“That could be you if Joshua fucks you stupid! Do you want to lose intelligence? We can help protect your precious brain from constantly taking Joshua’s slut-breaking cock!” Klaudia pointed at Joshua as she spoke. He didn’t hear her, but when he looked at her, he saw Klaudia looking as dignified as ever, pleasantly waving at him. He waved back, lightly chuckling. He still felt awkward about rejecting her, but Estelle was all he needed. Or as Klaudia would argue, wanted.

“You know how horny this is making me right now?” Klaudia muttered under her breath.

“Aidios, how repressed are you?” Estelle asked.

“Wait. What about Lechter?” Josette asked. Though she didn’t go to Jenis, she knew of the rumors.

“Did he wear a dress?” Klaudia answered a little too quick.

“Good point,” Estelle and Josette replied.

.

.

.

“Shaddup!” Estelle shouted angrily.

While the battle for harem privileges was being waged, Aurelia and Elie made the discovery that they were, in fact, cousins.

“Well, the hair checks out,” Alisa said.

“Yeah, though now I feel like I’m going to be nervous speaking to Elie,” Juna said.

“And why is that?” Aurelia asked in a mock disapproving tone.

“N-n-nothing,” Juna answered vehemently, waving her hands in front of her.

“Aurelia? Look at you!” Diana greeted, walking towards the table.

“Mom? You know Aurelia?” Elie asked.

“Of course! Our mothers are friends. Why I even used to watch you practice your swordsmanship sometimes!” Diana explained, sitting next to Aurelia. “You were so cute, wielding a sword 3x your size and having the cutest little pig-tails.” Aurelia looked lost, until it hit her.

“Oh! Now I remember. I always thought you had a really big heart because of how big your chest was!” Aurelia said nonchalantly.

“Well it runs in the family, fufufu!” Diana joked. Aurelia chuckled with her, the two blissfully unaware of the three women just listening in, Elie subconsciously bringing her hands to her breasts and slightly lifting them, eyeing her mother’s and cousin’s pair.

“Oh, have you met Rean by any chance, Elie?” Diana asked.

“Yes. Alisa has told me about him before too,” Elie said.

“Well, it’s good that you already like your stepdaddy,” Diana said. The sound of engines chugging and malfunctioning sounded from Elie as what her mother said continuously played through her head.

No. She’s teasing. There is no way she is with a man my age.

“By the way, Alisa, I thought what you did was cute,” Diana said. Alisa looked like a deer staring at headlights.

“Hmm..,looks like our taste in men runs in the family too,” Aurelia added.

“Haha….hahaha…..hahahahahhaha!” Elie started to cackle. This was funny. But Juna soon started to rub her back.

“Haha…eh? Hehehe…” Elie looked her mom dead in the eye. Diana smiled tenderly. Aurelia smiled proudly.

“Waiter! Bring me five shots of your hardest liquor, on the rocks,” Elie said. The maid, who was looking at her phone and smiling lecherously at pictures on RMuse, hurriedly put her phone away and began to make way for the booze stash.

“Now now, Elie. You do not need to resort to drinking. I am a fully grown woman who has needs, and Rean is a perfectly good man who makes me feel happy,” Diana said, grabbing the maid’s arm and stopping her. Elie stared back.

“Lloyd wouldn’t want you getting plastered now would he?”

“Mom!” Elie shouted. She took a deep breath.

“I’m so sorry Alisa. We can talk about this before you go confront Rean,” Elie said.

“About what?” Alisa asked.

“My mom,” Elie clarified, thinking it was obvious.

“But I know about them,” Alisa said. “All of Rean’s girls know. Diana is one of us.”

“Elie, he really is a good man,” Rixia said, blushing at her admission.

“Where is Schwarzer, anyway? I’ve been meaning to talk to him,” Aurelia said.

Elie fainted.

Then, the maid tugged on the dress of Diana like a child about to ask her mom for a cookie.

“Yes, sweetie?” Diana asked.

“I have the same taste in men too,” the maid cutely said.

“Damn it Faye!” the two spectral sisters whispered from their hiding spot as they watched their magically-cloaked sister, who somehow won the rock-paper-scissors game for who got to gather intel in a disguise, risk it all for sating her hunger.

“Haa…Hagh…Hagh!” Duvalie moaned, facing Rean who was currently on top of her.

Rean was just done pressuring Gloria to ease the questions around his sister when somebody snatched him and brought him to a nice looking room.

“it’s your fault!” Duvalie shouted. She smashed her lips against his before parting rapidly and locking the door.

“Sorry?” Rean said.

“It’s your fault I’m like this right now!” Duvalie said, clinging onto him. Rean rubbed the small of her back.

“I can’t stop thinking about that night…” she whispered.

“You know you can just ask or come get me,” Rean said.

“Gmm!” she grumbled. It seemed that Duvalie was still reluctant of admitting when she wanted something (in her case someone). He put a finger under her chin and tilted her head up. Anyone could see frustration on her face, but those who understood Duvalie could see that she was really feeling longing. And she knew he was seeing right through her. So she pouted. Rean only smiled more. He quickly pecked her lips.

“That’s it?” Duvalie shouted, then suddenly put her hands over her mouth, her eyes wide from the slip of her inner thoughts.

“You know, we have time for a quick round,” Rean said. It was odd for him, having to take the leading role so soon.

“Y-yes please,” Duvalie said. Where was the please coming from? They were equals, so why did she change the way she spoke to be more…submissive. This was so much different from the way she spoke to her Lord as a subordinate. Goddess, she sounded so stupid right now.

He did not know if this was on purpose, but Duvalie had brought him to the room she was staying at then. Her bed was even in the same spot. The room looked clean, but was not currently in use. Their lips soon met again, but gone were the games Duvalie was playing. She was calm, yet eager. A little moan escaped from her mouth, her eyes shutting as she was feeling embarrassed by how good he made her feel.

But he wasn’t stripping her. Nor was he stripping himself. He must be doing this on purpose! To make her look like a desperate harlot aching for sex!

In reality, Rean just wanted to kiss her for a while longer, but he could feel Duvalie’s hands attempt to undress herself. Emphasis on attempt, as she hadn’t done so with eyes closed before. He ended their kiss, putting his hands on her shoulders. Duvalie’s body shot up.

“We don’t have to do this,” Rean said reassuringly, caressing her cheek slowly.

“N-no! You did it with Laura again, didn’t you? That’s why you were gone all night!” Duvalie countered. So that was the reason.

“J-just… please turn around,” Duvalie said. Rean did, though he began to unbutton his shirt too.

The thrill of him being clothed while she was getting naked-wait, thrill? Duvalie’s head was spinning, that was for certain. Her dress slipped to the ground, followed by her bra and her ribbon-lace panties. She kept her ankle socks on, however, though she couldn’t fathom why. It somehow felt more inappropriate than if she were to take them off.

“Y-you c-can turn ar-round,” her voice shook. She covered her boobs and pussy, head inclined downward. She could feel his gaze, then hear his steps. He kissed her forehead.

“Do you want this?” he asked again. She couldn’t believe it! He was making her say it!

While Duvalie was getting wetter and wetter at Rean’s perceived dominance, Rean was just concerned about how she was doing. They weren’t in a private forest setting. People were on board.

“Y-y-yes,” she said quietly. Duvalie laid on the bed, her hands still covering her body. She saw Rean stripping as well. She knew he just wanted to keep his clothes clean, but she wished he kept it ooooo- woah woah woah what was she saying in her head Gah! He then crawled on top of her and kissed her again. She squeaked, shutting her eyes as her nerves were almost getting to her, but soon her nervousness was turning into wanting.

“Please, Rean….I’m ready,” Duvalie said in between kisses. She stopped covering her body, putting her hands on his shoulders and deepening the kiss. Rean lowered his hand to his hard cock, rubbing it as he lined himself up.

“Hhheeee!” Duvalie squealed as he inserted himself in, slowly. His cock inched further inside of her. He was pushing himself all the way, holding in his grunts as her tight pussy wrapped around him.

Goddess! Goddess! She felt like she was going to cum right as he inserted himself all the way. He moved his hips up and down, letting his cock move inside of her as he kept himself hilted all the way. He briefly kissed her again. Duvalie’s high-pitched squeaks were adorable. He didn’t expect her of all people to be so passive in the bedroom. She let him dictate everything, pace and positions, and never really spoke outside of squeals or his name. However, Duvalie started quiet, but continued to get louder and louder.

“Oh, Rean!” she shouted, gripping onto his shoulders harder. She was getting really loud now. While Duvalie’s voice escalated from every thrust, Rean slammed himself deep and stopped. To Duvalie, this was another climax inducing move, but then he hurriedly put his palm over her mouth and muffled her shouts.

Duvalie’s eyes widened. This was like that night where he pressed himself onto her, but it felt much more…dominating. She was smelling the scent of his hand, the clean scent of the soap mixing in with the sweat of her body.

“Sshhh..” Rean whispered. He sensed somebody down the hall. He didn’t know who it was, but he knew it wasn’t any of his ladies. They had to stop for a second.

“mmm…”

But Duvalie was constricting his penis more than normal! She was tighter, wetter, and breathing heavily against his palm. Then, she licked his palm. He looked at her, and he saw her eyes begging for him! Begging! She subtly moved her hips. Rean moved back. Then, he thrusted harder, and harder, and harder! Rean huffed, hissing with the sharp intake of air as he slowly pressed his weight down on top of her. Duvalie shuddered under him, almost violently, and came. She yelped into his hand.

Rean, while keeping his hand over her mouth, wrapped his free arm around her back and pulled her to his body. She sat at an angle as she was fucked over and over by Rean. His thrusts were slow and powerful, bringing Duvalie to climax over and over again!

“RRRMMMNN!” her muffled shouts vibrated through his hand.

He could hear footsteps just outside, but he didn’t want to stop. Rean dropped her down, hand still over her mouth, and pulled out of her slowly. Her fluids drenched the blanket underneath them, his cock gleaming with her arousal. With a speed that made Duvalie’s world turn, he flipped her and stuffed her face into the pillow. She grabbed onto it, bracing herself for what was going to follow. Rean couldn’t hold himself in anymore. His lust, his insatiable sex drive was distracting him from the need to be quiet. He could hear voices drawing nearer. Was that…Beryl and Ferris? He could just barely hear them, but he focused more on fucking Duvalie.

“Hrrrrmm! HHHMMMMMM RRRRNNNMMMNNN!” Duvalie shouted, eyes rolling up. He was in complete control. She could feel his hands planted firm on the edges of the pillows. Her bangs were sticking to her forehead, her body feeling hotter than ever. She felt shame from drooling into the pillow, but for some reason…the shame felt good. Really, really good.

“So, Patrick continued ignoring you, Ferris?” Beryl asked. Ferris was a haughty woman at first, but in a surprise twist of events, she was among the first to actually spend time with Beryl. This took place after the Civil war, with classes picking up again. Ferris seemed to become a little less peppy once Alisa left, and like the rest of the Thors class, she felt a gloominess that seemed to have an oppressive hold over Rean. Rean always headed straight for his dorm after classes, really only going around campus to do his errand-running. He was more tired, and while he still remained a courteous man and spoke when spoken to, it was difficult to approach him.

It was a hard reminder of what he was going through every time Lechter arrived with orders for Rean, often interrupting his classes or his lunch break. Vivi attempted to cheer him up with jokes and pranks, and although it did eventually get him back to at least being visually happy, it was an arduously long journey that needed a helping hand. Linde would speak with him and give him hugs now and then, but he only returned them out of curtesy. He only seemed to break a smile around Alan when he discussed his ongoing relationship with Bridget.

Then one day, Beryl stepped inside his dorm, and after a good half hour, brought him outside. He looked like a wreck, but he also looked like he had a huge weight lifted off his shoulders.

He started speaking up more, laughing at Vivi’s pranks again. It seemed like Rean was slowly returning to his normal self. Of course, Beryl wasn’t the sole reason. Vivi put a very real effort into getting Rean back to his normal self. Her and a new girl that was making waves around the school. But whatever Beryl did was the tipping point. Ferris had to know, so she confronted Beryl about what happened in the dorm. Beryl merely replied with, “I told him to release all of his despair.”

It was a non-answer at most, but it intrigued Ferris enough to speak more with the strange occult-club member. Short, five-minute small talk turned into conversations. Beryl had an affinity for headwear just like Ferris, and though their taste in fashion did differ a bit, it was a case of two different sides of the same coin. Soon, Colette joined in on their conversations, and was actually the one who designed Beryl’s current get-up. Like Ferris, Beryl also really liked chamomile tea, and as more similarities were found, they discovered that they had the same taste in boys.

“So you actually have a crush on Rean?” Beryl asked, more as a statement than anything else.

“Me? I’m surprised about you! I didn’t think you’d be into, well, anybody!” Ferris exclaimed.

“And everyone thinks you have a thing for Patrick. So?” Beryl answered rather sarcastically, though it lacked any bite.

“Well, you know, Alisa likes him…and I’m sure all of Class VIIs girls do. You’ve seen Emma, right?” Ferris said. Even Beryl sighed at the mention of Titzilla. Emma Milkstein. The only other girl that rivalled her there was Edel and Instructor Sara. Luckily, Edel was rather focused on her gardening (though the distinct way Edel would describe the flowers as being jovial coincidentally around the time Rean was around made her feelings pretty obvious to people who weren’t Rean). And Sara was, well, Sara. Not everyone could handle Sara. Especially when the alcohol got to her and Rootin Tootin Sara was came holl’rin’ down onto the tavern ‘bout ‘dem Jaeger outlaw scum. Fuckin’ yeehaw n’ shit.

“Well…” Beryl looked down at the table. “He thought I was weird too, but he talked to me. Outside of his jobs too. He’d make time out of his day to keep me company.,” Beryl said. Ferris listened with rapt attention in what was the Occult club room. Ferris actually became a member as it didn’t clash with her lacrosse club activities. She put a comforting hand on Beryl. She actually felt the girl be cold for once, and it wasn’t her typical chill.

“You know, I was bullied growing up. I’ve never been one to bother much with my appearance, but everyone always called me a ghost girl. The kids would even pretend I wasn’t there when I wanted to play with them. There was especially a mean boy who would push me,” Beryl said. “It became easier to retreat into myself, sticking to my books, and soon, bestiaries. I’d explore abandoned buildings and dark caves, yet no one ever batted an eye.”

“Eventually, I came here, and I’d probably gotten so used to being invisible. But he noticed me,” Beryl said. Ferris felt bad for her lack of acknowledgement of Beryl, but it didn’t matter now.

“Requests turned into him eating lunch with me. He listened to me, waved hi to me when I was walking by. He doesn’t know how much that meant…means to me,” Beryl said. Ferris never knew that the girl’s introverted ways were a result of societal neglect.

“So no, I don’t have a crush on him. I love him, and while there are…others that have gotten closer to him, he will be mine,” Beryl said, a strange look in her eye that broke through for but a moment, but Ferris’ keen eye from years of archery noticed. Maybe Alisa wasn’t who she had to watch out for.

Ferris privately wondered if anybody would have made Beryl fall in love by giving her real attention, but she just couldn’t see it. Rean had an odd way of giving everyone the help they needed, despite him being in need of his own advice perhaps most of all. He also just drew people to him, and though she may have had felt something for Patrick at some point, Rean had slowly but surely found a place in Ferris’ heart.

Ferris wasn’t going to lie and say that part of the appeal wasn’t that Alisa was into him and she may have had a smaaaaalll fantasy of stealing Rean from Alisa, but she would admit that at first it was shallow. Rean was hot, and his family was known for having good relations with the imperial family of all people. His lack of pride fascinated her, but through watching him and talking to him, she understood that it was humility, however detrimental he made it. But when he exhibited healthy humility, Ferris began to understand that she needed to change. Ferris would always have her prideful nature, but part of her mellowing process came from Rean.

 After Rean was incorporated into the regular classes, Ferris just happened to be seated next to him in every class, shared all of their periods, and somehow ended up being always selected for his team during combat exercises where names were drawn through a hat. Her and Vivi. It wasn’t long before his absences would distract her from her classes. She steadily became more concerned for his safety. She hadn’t even remembered when exactly she’d feel a tinge of jealousy if he spoke to other women, especially the blonde underclass girl who really started to hog his time. It was slow, but she really fell for Rean too. In fact, her signature look came from a hat he had bought her. She wanted an outfit to perfectly match the hat, so Colette made one for her.

Beryl and Ferris had a bond stronger than Zemurian ore, so when Vivi explained what was going on with Rean and Class VII, the two quickly agreed to Vivi’s master plan. All but one card was in place, but when Linde finally returned to them, the Class VII ladies will have to beg for any time with Rean.

Not unlike how Duvalie was begging for Rean to finish inside of her. She had came over and over again, currently biting the pillowcase and pulling it up with her teeth as she raised her head, giving Rean free access to her neck. He sucked hard, marking her as his.

“HHHH-WAUU-GNN,” her moans were broken up, sounding incoherent and more fitting of a sex-addicted street whore. As soon as she opened her mouth to holler from another orgasm, Rean shoved her face down into the pillow again. He grit his teeth, his eyes glowing red for a faint second before shooting blasts of hot cum into her womb. Duvalie hugged the pillow tight to her face and almost lost consciousness.

Rean no longer sensed the presence of the two people. He moaned as he slowly pulled out, savoring the feeling of a pussy that wished for more. There was an audible splurge of their mixed fluids that was joined with the resounding pop of his engorged head. More of his cum dripped down to her quivering ass, right between her asscheeks, seeping into her asshole and slowly travelling down her pussy like molasses. Her body twitched, her shaky, pleased moans mixing with her asking for more. Duvalie needed more from her…master.

.

.

.

“GAAAHHH!” Duvalie shook out of her stupor. What was she thinking? Master? She blushed madly. Where had that come from?

“Hey. You alright?” Rean asked. Duvalie smacked her cheeks and turned around to face him. She leaned in and kissed him. She dragged him down to the bed, and continued to peck his lips.

“Let’s get dressed, Duvalie,” Rean said.

After cleaning up the mess, Rean finally met up with Cassius. The conversation was going pretty well. Cassius was an accepting man, and had been told quite a of Rean by Master Ka-fai. Cassius himself was getting a good impression from the young man. It was quite worrying to Cassius how low Rean thought of himself, especially with how heavily it contrasted with Rean’s current skill and potential.  As people looked on at the two, they could already see that professional Cassius was being quickly replaced with Dad Cassius.

“You know, though, Master Ka-fai has a granddaughter. I’m sure she’d love to meet you,” Cassius said.

“Really? Master Ka-fai never told me that,” Rean replied back.

“Who knows, maybe you can replace me as his favorite if you get with Anelace, Ah? Hahaha!” Cassius laughed, patting Rean’s back a little too hard. Rean laughed awkwardly.

“Gosh, dad can be so embarrassing sometimes,” Estelle said, “right, Josh-hey hands off him, princess!”

Joshua was inching closer to Estelle as Klaudia was gazing at him, hungrily. It was making Joshua feel weird. Josette looked at him to, though he knew she hadn’t gotten over him yet. Still, he didn’t know what was coming over Klaudia and her heavy breathing was a little scary.

“I’m just entertaining an idea. Anelace has never shown any real interest in romance. Well, outside of black-haired, fuchsia eyed, powerful swordsmen with a crazy work ethic and drastically in need of therapy.”

Rean chuckled. That was highly specific. He hoped she found someone like that someday. But he would have to put his musings on hold. It was time for everyone to gather for the big meeting of the day.

Chapter Text

The meeting with everyone took a turn. The SSS, Bracer Guild, and Class VII vowed to find a third answer. To find their own path that didn’t involve endangering the lives of many. Though maybe a bit wishy-washy, the older leaders had a respect for their gumption and positivity. It only made Alfin fall harder for Rean, as what she saw was a good emperor in the making that would be somebody the people would adore. She knew she would have to make tough decisions sometimes, but with him at her side, he could help her find a different way only he could make possible.

As for Aurelia, seeing Rean say his piece continued to affirm her feelings for him.

Most people thought that she and Bardias were something more, even back in her Thors’ days when she had her pig-tails and was student council president, valedictorian, voted hottest in the class (she found out after taking over the guy’s club and turning it into Theatre club, seeing a poster with the rankings of women in the class), and also the leader of the art and music clubs. The two were comrades-in-arms and she considered Bardias as a brother. She knew he felt the same way too. He actually had a fiance, something only she and his closest soldiers knew of as the two appreciated their privacy. Of course, Aurelia was the first to know of her and long before Bardias got down on bended knee with a ring in hand, Bardias asked Aurelia’s opinion on the girl, wanting her approval. Though she wouldn’t go as far as to seek Bardias’ approval of a man she found, Aurelia still wanted Bardias to like the guy. It was a good thing that Bardias already respected Rean.

She remembered getting acquainted with the young man shortly before the Civil War, but she really got to know him as an instructor. As principal, Aurelia really wanted to get to know her employees. She met with Michael Irving first, then Randy, then Towa, and finally Rean. She’d spar with him, eat at Barney’s with him, and in general make small-talk with the man. The students at Thors gravitated to him. All instructors put in effort to get to know their students, but Rean would go out of his way more than most, really only rivaled by Towa.

There really wasn’t any big dramatic reason for why she fell for the man. Their story was simpler than most. She spent time with him, liked how she felt, liked how he looked, and could imagine herself settling down with him. No one had ever made her think about life romantically before Rean, and she couldn’t see anyone else who would. He’d even help her with music class sometimes, contributing his “ok” lute playing skills. But it was his leadership despite his own inner troubles that really earned him admiration. She could easily see Rean being a good husband and an even better father. She did feel embarrassed for once in her life when she wrote a piano song based around her feelings for him.

Goddess, she had to admit that she had wet dreams about Rean too. The last one she had though… She did feel that the only two women who could sincerely compete with her in the love department were Lianne and Roselia. Realistically, she didn’t have to worry about the former as Lianne wasn’t really around enough to be a concern, but that dream was a little too real.

However, Aurelia was abruptly cut off as an irritating voice came through the monitor.

Celine hissed, but instinctively stood in front of Rean who tensed once Campanella’s voice came through the screen. Mariabell, Shirley, Rutger, Lechter, George, and Sharon also appeared, though it wasn’t quite what they expected. The usual taunts were said, but Rutger looked especially pissed, staring daggers at Rean.

“You took my daughter! Prepare to die, Schwarzer!” Rutger growled.

“Oh he took me alright, boss!” Fie taunted back.

“You’re exacerbating the situation!” Laura shouted at her friend, who while was taking the event seriously, there was still that signature grin gracing her face.

“FFFFIIIIIIEEEEE! HOW COULD YOU DO THIS TO USSSS! ALL WE DID, WE DID FOR YOU!” Shouted Xeno and Leonidas from the background of Rutger’s feed.

Everyone in the room was putting the pieces together, and as they all turned to Rean then Fie, she put the final nail in the coffin. She raised both of her hands and spread her middle and index fingers to form the distinct shape of the letter V on each hand.

Rutger’s camera shook from the repeated sounds of him slamming the desk.

“What…what the fuck is going on?” Ash said.

“Oh calm down, will you?” came the distinct, awful voice of the scum former prince Cedric. Before he could say anything, before a single word escaped his mouth, Rean said words that put chills down even Cassius’ spine.

“Don’t think I forgot about what you did to Altina,” the room was becoming colder, darker. Rean’s eyes were glowing, his sclera becoming black for a second too long, but a second nonetheless. His voice had a dark echo to it. Cassius had a hand on the hilt of his sword.

“Prince Cedric. Pleased to see you. I’ve heard about the renovations you made to my room,” Aurelia said, holding her sword over her shoulder, a golden aura enveloping her.

“You’re on the deck, aren’t you?” Rean asked, his cold voice overpowering any other potential speakers.

“I know where you put my family piano,” Aurelia said, a noble fury coursing through her voice.

The two forces, one golden and one black, acknowledged each other in a kinship of wrath, and without any further words ran off to where the prince would be located.

“Wait, Fie, you and Rean…” Machias began, still stuck on Fie revealing how deep her relationship with Rean had become, but didn’t know exactly how to approach this situation.

“No time for that! Come on, let’s go!” Estelle said, and the two quickly split off into teams separated by gender under the leadership of Estelle & Juna and Lloyd & Joshua respectively.

The following is a short retelling of Gilbert’s colonoscopy:

Gilbert summoned a familiar flying archaism to him, though his shrill voice couldn’t make up for him clearly overcompensating for his lack of ability, talent, looks, well, everything.

“Estelle, that huuuurts!” Gilbert whined from his cushy seat as Estelle described the failure of a human being before her. But soon the battle began. How Gilbert was the squad leader remained a mystery, as the opposing Jaeger’s were much stronger and fiercer. But it didn’t matter, as they never knew that they were fighting a group of women who were riding love highs.

“Hya!” Emma cried out as bolts of lightning crackled and singed their armor. Meanwhile, one of the jaeger soldiers was being scratched up by the armor-tearing claws of Celine. Another jaeger tried to flee, but Altina blocked his exit.

“Boo!” Renne whispered into the jaeger’s ear before cutting the man down. He didn’t die, off course, but he sure was on the floor as Renne popped another cookie into her mouth. The main victim was Gilbert, because he was facing an oddly peeved Estelle, a post-coital blissed Duvalie, and the strongest of the team at the moment…Elie.

“YAH!” Gilbert dodged a bullet, his chair becoming littered with holes as he was able to avoid death by fire. Then, Estelle slapped the leg of the archaism with her staff. The force of her strike crippled the archaism, and though he continued to fire bullets, they were no use when Duvalie and Laura sliced the gatling guns off.

Sara, Roselia, Tio and Juna fought the rest of Gilbert’s squad, all while Altina took pictures from her toy camera.

Again, Estelle hit the archaism hard enough to send Gilbert flying out of the chair. He really should have worn a seat belt.

Elie gave him no chance as she punted him in the nads. Gilbert keeled over.

Estelle lurked behind him.

“All of those threats over our encounters…they weren’t empty,” Estelle darkly muttered. She spun her staff, and then thrusted against his very rump.

Spit flew from Gilbert’s mouth through his grit teeth. She held the staff there, then let one hand free to pull her palm back.

“Grah!” Estelle slammed her palm against the butt of her staff, launching Gilbert forward and upward. He hit the upper bridge and crashed onto the ground, his leg twitching.

They didn’t know how, but the two teams somehow made it to the deck first.

“Ohohoho! You’ve finally made i-“ Mariabell didn’t get to finish as she quickly blocked a bullet with a magical barrier. Bang after bang came from Elie’s gun as she fired until she ran out of bullets.

“What’s gotten you in such a foul mood, Elie? Your boy toy dump you for the dancer?” Mariabell taunted, but even she couldn’t help but sweat as Elie truly looked pissed. Elie started to reload, refusing to answer Mariabell’s question.

“Damn, I don’t know what’s got her fired up but I know who’s turning me on…Rawr,” Shirley flirted, eyes set on Emma. Emma’s eyes darted around a bit, before she backed up a step and protectively covering herself up from the lecherous eyes.

“Goddess, Shirley! Relax your libido for once!” Duvalie shouted.

“That’s rich coming from you,” spoke a teasing, sisterly voice.

“Gah?” Duvalie shouted and turned around, seeing Ennea and Ines standing behind her group.

“Still easy to frighten,” Ines said, holding her lance upright, the butt of the lance resting on the floor.

“Oh, Ines, ease up on her. She’s got the demeanor of a woman who just had a wonderful night,” Ennea told her partner.

“Nah I can smell the hormones from five miles away. She’s recent,” Shirley said, adding to Duvalie’s embarrassment.

“Oh? You got yourself Schwarzer didn’t you? Congratulations!” Ennea said, then her eyes narrowed and she smiled a dangerously sweet smile. “Perhaps you’d like to share with your Stahlritter, hmm?”

Duvalie zoomed to Ennea, who was barely guarded by Ines in time for Duvalie’s shield bash.

“Gngh! That was a harder blow than normal!” Ines grunted.

“Shut up!” Duvalie shouted. Just as she was about to go for another strike, Sara fired a couple of shots behind her.

“Hmm,” Sharon appeared, flipping out of the way and slicing at stray electrified bullets with her wires. “I see age hasn’t slowed you down, Purple Lightning.”

“Piss off! I am a young, beautiful woman with unmatched feminine charm,” Sara boasted. Sharon actually chuckled under her breath.

“What’s so funny, boxer-sniffer!” Sara angrily yelled.

“Huh?” Everyone questioned, while Sharon narrowed her eyes.

“Yeah, that’s right! I caught you sniffing up Rean’s boxers during your little visit to Thor’s Branch Campus. My lady is the right one for you, my ass!” Sara mocked her voice. “You’re just saying that so you can take him behind Alisa’s back!”

The PA blared on.

“Goddessdammit Sharon is this true?” Alisa shouted.

“I plead the fifth,” Sharon answered.

“…What in the goddessdamn fuck does that mean?” Alisa shouted. “I’m going down there!”

“No, Alisa! Stay her with us!” they heard Rixia from the background.

“Why? You gonna sneak out and get in Rean’s pants? Yeah, I’m on to you too, Rixia!” Alisa shouted, the PA picking everything up, to everyone’s amusement. Well, it wasn’t amusing for Rutger and the guys, because now it seemed like Rean was cheating on Fie. The three men hurried to the raised partition blocking them from going over to Fie. Sure, they could just hop over, but they weren’t capable of advanced thought at the time.

“Fie! Are you ok? We know the bad man hurt you! We could feel it!” Xeno shouted.

“I could feel it too,” Fie muttered under her breath, crossing her arms.

“FFIIIEEE!” Leo cried out, reaching over desperately.

“Daddy’s here, Fie!” Rutger said through uncharacteristic tears.

“Nah. Daddy’s still looking for Prince Cedric,” Fie said, wiggling her eyebrows. Rutger keeled over. One heart broken. Strike one.

“I’m gonna…I’m gonna…I don’t even know! My heart hurts too much!” Xeno cried out.

“Get ahold of yourselves!” Cedric reprimanded the crying men that decided that being family was important now that somebody else took over. Lechter shook his head at the scene.

Lloyd’s team looked on at everything, their faces looking like they aged half a century. Except Crow, who was rubbing his hands together from the release of the Rean plush, happening two days from their meeting.

“I thought…he was with Roselia,” Kurt said.

“But Celine has been awfully touchy,” Machias said.

“Alisa mysteriously calmed down,” Ash added.

“I’m glad I’m not the only one who is putting the pieces together now,” Jusis said.

“He…” Lloyd started.

“He?” Ash asked.

“He’s banging my girlfriend’s mom…” Lloyd finished.

While the men on the other side were processing the revelation of the century, the women, on both sides, were trying to keep Elie from blasting Mariabell to smithereens.

“Hohohoho! The Ashen Chevalier is fucking your mom!” Mariabell taunted. Elie got out her pair of brass knuckles and-

“Down girl!” Cried out Sara, holding Elie in a full-nelson grasp.

“Look, Elie! Think he’d want some of me too?” Mariabell squeezed her tiddies together, laughing at the idea. Then Shirley tapped her shoulder.

“Hmm?” Mariabell hummed. Shirley showed Mariabell an image on her ARCUS. Mariabell took a long look, and kept looking, and kept looking.

“That one is a personal favorite,” Ennea said after at some point amidst the chaos moving right next to Mariabell, who for the first time in her opponent’s lives, was not being an arrogant woman, but one who was stunned at what she saw.

“It does bring out the thickness of the shaft. A truly exquisite piece,” Ines just straight up said. “And that body. I need to ask him for his workout routine.”

Sharon tightened her wires, making everyone gasp and barely evade the cutting string.

“Ladies. We are here for a reason,” Sharon got the group back together.

“Let’s get this bloodbath going. Hahahaha!” Shirley laughed maniacally as she revved her blade. Elie hadn’t dropped the brass knuckles.

“Aww? You didn’t want to wait for me?” Campanella said, appearing next to Shirley, floating and lightly cackling, with wind swirling around his hand.

Celine bared her fangs, her pupils turning into slits.

“Oh? The kitty is looking rather feisty. Still feeling hurt after what I did to your Awakener?” Campanella taunted. Celine growled, but Campanella smirked. Underneath the terrifying exterior, Campanella could see the way she shook, the stiffness of her tail. She was growling, but he could hear the tremor in her voice.  Campanella then faded and teleported to Mariabell’s left, avoiding a crescent beam of magic. One that Emma had fired.

Campanella was about to cackle, but then he had to avoid another magical attack, this time a flaming bolt from Roselia. As soon as he found another spot, Juna began to fire bullets in his direction.

Campanella wasn’t being given a single chance to relax and say his spiel. Soon, the battles commenced as those caught off-guard by the incredible hostility of the girls against Campanella, and Elie against Mariabell, refocused on their mission.

The battle waged on, both sides at a draw. Lloyd was strong, and Joshua kept their foes on their feet. Though he was among the weakest of the Enforcers, Joshua was still a cut above the squad, though Xeno’s trap placement limited his movements. Leo’s calculated, heavy strikes knocked the wind out of Class VII, and Rutger just batted away any attacks on him. Rutger was on another level compared to the foes he faced. Joshua outsped him by a wide margin, but Rutger could shrug off his hits if his predictions proved faulty. One hit from Rutger could knock Joshua down for a minute, making the team have to go on the defensive if Rutger overwhelmed any of them. Lechter’s orders kept the angry men from becoming disorganized.

Kurt and Cedric fought one on one, though Cedric was losing. He had become quite the foe, but even with newfound power from being an awakener and Rufus’ and Osborne’s tutelage, Kurt simply had more training, experience and more raw talent compared to Cedric. Cedric was more busy blocking than attacking as Kurt’s blades struck over and over and over again. He only seemed to get faster, and though Cedric thought that Kurt would hesitate to attack him, Kurt proved him wrong. His swords became enveloped in the blinding light of the stars and the darkness of the void of space, bedazzling anyone who looked.

“Gee, princey. How pathetic!” Shirley joked, cutting into Laura’s sword.

“Shut it, woman!” Cedric shouted after finally finding an opportunity for a counter-attack. Kurt crossed his swords to block the overhead slash, though Kurt grunted as it had a surprising amount of power behind it.

On the girls’ side, Duvalie, Sara, and Fie were fighting against the Stahlritter duo and Sharon, who had managed to keep the Radiant Star Formation, somehow, which would’ve soured Duvalie’s mood if she didn’t have her womb full. In fact, she was moving faster than normal, which her former team could barely keep up with. They had to adapt to Duvalie’s new techniques as well, her usage of the sword now being mixed with her newfound technique of shield bashing.

“Did joining the former terrorist lower your standards of combat?” Ines asked?

“His clothes are a crime in and of itself,” Ennea added.

“They are made with the finest materials that only expert tailors from Heimdallr can weave into such fine clothes,” Crow defended himself, lazily not looking where he was shooting.

“Watch it dumbass!” Ash shouted as him and Leo were both dodging bullets.

“wasn’t it cheap labor?” Machias asked.

“Even Ouroboros wouldn’t stoop so low,” Jusis whispered loudly, making sure Crow heard. Machias snickered.

But Duvalie ignored the two as she struck at high speeds, being backed up by her equal in speed in Fie. Sharon, who could deal with her, was being kept busy by Sara, though this was more personal than anything else. Their duel would’ve normally been honorable, but Sharon had to deal with Alisa skedaddling to the deck to join the fray and shooting a myriad of arrows in her direction.

“How did she get here before Rean and Aurelia?” Emma wondered as she shielded Celine from another of Campanella’s attacks.

“Because I was getting changed,” Aurelia answered. Everyone stopped as Rean and her came from the same side, eyes set on Cedric. They then surmised that another reason was because Aurelia slowly dragged her sword across the floor, leaving a deep gash trail that would probably come out of her paycheck. Rean on the other hand, was breathing heavily, cloaked in black flames, the reasonable man he was gone.

Kurt whistled and stepped aside.

“Hey!” Cedric shouted, but started to back up as Aurelia and Rean stepped forward. Before Rean could get closer, however, he tilted his head to the side to avoid a bullet, then blocked Leo’s attack with his scabbard. He growled, but he was equally matched by Leo’s fury.

“RRREEEAAAANNN! YOU WILL PAY FOR YOUR CRIMES AGAINST FIE!” Shouted Xeno, already placing mines around him and firing shots while Leo struck. Though Rean had the speed to evade both, his current state of mind caused him to take a few hits, and Leo struck hard. Still, Rean slashed back and started to gain his bearings.

Suddenly, Leo’s opponent was smarter and faster, and while Leo had fought Rean before, this Rean was furious and even more skilled with all forms of the Eight Leaves school. Especially when he combined his techniques.

“Xeno, watch out!” Leo warned as Rean seemed to teleport next to Xeno. Xeno was ready and predicted where Rean would be, but Rean didn’t cut right away. He switched his stance to the Crescent moon stance and disarmed Xeno with perfect timing. But Rean had to dodge Rutger’s crushing slam. The surface of the deck shook from Rutger’s insane power. Some, even on the girls’ side, lost their footing.

“Boys! This is between me and him! Focus on defending the prince from the Golden Rakshasa!” Rutger ordered. Some had to stop fighting to see the one on one between Rean and Rutger or how the combined forces of Lechter, Leo, Xeno, and Cedric performed against a single woman. Elie was still slowly teaching Mariabell how to fear again, and Shirley continued to fight Laura, the two dangerously close to the edge of the airship. Campanella was kept busy by Roselia, Emma, and Celine, who had regained her courage as she now had the power to fight against the imp.

“Get him daddy! Show him that wild side you show me every night!” Fie cheered.

“GAAAHHH!” YOU’RE GOING TO DIE SCHWARZER!” Rutger shouted. Behind them, they could see the guys getting launched comically by Aurelia. But everytime she reached Cedric, another of the men tried to swoop in.

“Stubborn fools!” Aurelia shouted, making the ground beneath her shake from her heavy blows. “Yield! I’m getting the prince whether you like it or not!”

“Yah!” Cedric shouted, backing away.

“This is the guy I have to follow? I feel my weapon cringing at you,” Shirley groaned. Then, she caught a glimpse of Rean, slashing and countering at Rutger. She looked a little too long. He looked really good in the clothes he wore for the meeting.

But it wasn’t just that. Could Shirley really say that Ouroboros had the camaraderie that her opponents had? No. They weren’t like the Jaegers, but the more she saw Rean and his students or friends, the more she realized that the Jaegers weren’t quite like the family they had. Normally, Shirley wouldn’t care as long as she could fight, but going to school for a bit was beginning to change her, though she was reluctant to admit it. Damn Hisako for talking about her senpai all the time, planting these ideas into her head.

“Eyes on your opponent, Shirley!” Laura commanded, refusing to hit a distracted foe. Shirley snapped from her thoughts, cackled and swung wildly, the two getting even closer to the edge.

“Come here Prince Cedric! After I’m done with you, Alfin will be the heir and enter a new era of peace in Erebonia with Rean as her king!” Aurelia threatened quite specifically.

“So my daughter isn’t enough for you, huh?” Rutger jabbed at Rean, the force sending shockwaves that would’ve knocked any other opponent down.

“Grr…” Rean growled, not being capable of coherent speech at the moment, though his curse slowly waned as his aggression was focused on Rutger, not Cedric.

“Hey Rean. Go easy on him. I want our baby to see grandpa,” Fie hollered to everyone’s shock. Aurelia respected her gall, looking Fie’s way while countering Leo’s strike effortlessly. Rutger stopped mid-assault. Rean was shocked to his senses. Even the influence of the curse couldn’t stop him from listening to Fie there.

“You. You...” Rutger started, clenching his fist more. Though becoming more aware, Rean was still on the offensive. That, and maybe it was the curse affecting how he normally thought, but Rean wasn’t going to let anyone get in the way of him being a father.

“You two can meet in 8 months,” Fie added, her signature Cheshire grin only adding to the mockery. The way she pat her stomach rubbed the salt into the wound. “Trust me. We made sure it’s on the way. Over and over and over…”

“Fie shut up!” Machias shouted, his fear of the potential bloodbath making him hold his shotgun a little closer to him.If Rutger could already cause quakes from his fists alone, an even angrier Rutger wasn’t going to help anyone.

“BASTARD!” Rutger shouted as his fist landed square into Rean’s chest. Rean was launched back against the outer wall of the Pantagruel, bouncing off of it and landing on the floor.

“Hey!” Fie shouted at Rutger, but Rean got up quickly.

“Hmph. At least you can take a beating,” Rutger snarked. Rean did not show any physical signs of pain, but he kept a neutral expression on his face. His sclera returned to a white color, his pupils their normal shade of red. He stood, sheathing his sword and bending his knees. Rutger smirked, crossing his arms with the confidence Rean wished he had.

“I wonder how he’s going to approach?” Cassius wondered as he observed the young man. Though he didn’t show it, Rean was far more impressive than Cassius predicted. To see that Rean could already switch between styles mid-combat was a skill that took Cassius a full year of practice to master just between Void and Helix. And Cassius was aware of Rean’s situation. The young man did not get many chances to practice, making it all the more impressive that he switched between all styles consistently.

Rean’s eyes slightly narrowed, and Rutger’s keen eye noticed. Rean unsheathed his sword in an arcing slash, the fire coating his blade shooting out in the form of a flaming crescent towards Rutger’s direction. Rean spun his tachi around and “teleported” behind Rutger.

“Not bad!” Rutger shouted, blocking the fiery crescent with one arm and finally pulling out his glaive to block Rean’s overhead slash, the flaming impact causing a shockwave from the force behind the blow. Rutger’s glaive became electrified, with Rean barely having enough time to step back to avoid the shock coursing through his tachi. Rutger pulled his arm back before thrusting it forward, the electricity bursting forward in a huge beam of lightning. Rean evaded it, but the beam travelled towards where Aurelia was playing one woman volleyball with Cedric as the ball. She saw the electric beam, blocked it with her sword, and thrusted her sword skyward, redirecting the lightning into the sky. She then showed her famous Le Guin spike, making Shirley snort at watching the prince just lay on the ground. Luckily for the prince, he actually hadn’t been beaten badly. Aside from the spike, Aurelia was going easy on him. Really easy.

Rutger lunged at Rean, but Rean evaded again, cutting Rutger in the process. Rutger shrugged it off and spun around, but Rean once again switched into his Crescent Moon stance and unsheathed his sword at just the right time, throwing Rutger off-balance. Rean swiped his blade diagonally like a cross, his sword engulfed in flames.

“Hragh!” He shouted, swiping upward and causing a spiral of flames to rise from below Rutger. Rutger groaned and quickly recovered, but before he could thrust his glaive, he saw that Rean was no longer there. A glint of light caught his attention above him.

Rean had jumped high and began spinning downward, looking like a flaming wheel of death as he descended. Rutger swung his glaive upward, the two weapons clashing ferociously. Gravity had made Rutger budge, and the explosion resulting from the strike caused the Deck’s surface to shake once more, this time at its strongest. People fell and tripped, the only two who really stood their ground being Rutger and Aurelia. Laura had dug her sword into the Pantagruel, Shirley doing the same.

Heavy strikes of steel clanged from within the cloud of smoke. As the smoke began to slowly clear, two silhouettes could be seen clashing blades, one on the defensive while the smaller one darting around in relentless fury.

Rean swept left and right, his sword cutting through the smoke before the cloud burst in all directions. Rutger didn’t even flinch, slashing horizontally against Rean’s blade. The blades clattered as Rutger pushed his weapon, Rean grunting as he was struggling to hold his guard. Rutger then kicked Rean while he was preoccupied with the glaive, knocking the wind out of him. Rutger turned his glaive and smacked Rean with the flat side of the weapon. Rean suppressed any pain he felt and surprised everyone watching as he quickly punched Rutger’s ribs.

“Grrmmm!” Rutger shut his mouth, holding in his…displeasure. Rean then turned around and kicked Rutger straight in the chest.

“Woah! Way to go, instructor!” Ash cheered.

Rean then jumped back, slashing his sword across the air and launching another flaming crescent, the impact causing a small burst of flames on Rutger.

“Schwarzer isn’t as clean of a fighter as we thought, huh Prince Cedric?” Aurelia asked, standing proud next to the prince, who sat on the ground, barely a scratch on him.

“Yes. I didn’t think I’d see him throw a punch. It’s rather ruffian,” Cedric said.

“I like it. Getting more physical with your fights can be cathartic,” Aurelia said, referring to her small single-player volleyball game. Cedric felt humiliated and frustrated, but he was glad that he didn’t get hurt worse. This was more like a slap in the wrist.

“You know, Schwarzer still believes in you,” Aurelia commented, watching as Rean and Rutger continued to showcase their skills.

“Huh?” Cedric asked, rising. “What do you mean?” he asked, sharply turning his head to face her.

“He thinks you can still get out of the path you’re on. Out of Osborne’s influence,” Aurelia said. She chuckled. “I think it’s rather naïve, but I don’t know. Something about his beliefs, how innocent they are, how hopeful they are. They make me believe he is right.”

While Aurelia was conversing with the prince, the other men on the floor twitching, the girls were having their own conflicts.

“AAH! Ok Elie, that’s enough!” Mariabell shouted, not having attacked a single time as Elie shot round after round or punched against Mariabell’s magic barrier with her brass knuckles over and over again, without tiring once.

Some conflicts were more serious than others.

“Don’t you two see that this is all wrong?” Duvalie asked, blocking two arrows with her shield and rushing towards Innes, her stout defense combined with Ennea’s support being a tough combination.

“We are Stahlritter, and as Stahlritter we are loyal to our Lord,” Ines said, her gaze hard and calculative, keeping a close eye on Duvalie’s stance. Her legs and the way she held her sword were indicators of how Duvalie would attack.

“She guides us solely. As her Stahlriiter, we place full trust in her, for she has given us more than the world has,” Ennea added. “You taught us this, Duvalie,” Ennea answered.

“So the question remains, why have you left Duvalie?” Ines asked. While having constantly teased Duvalie of her totally nonexistant crush in the past, the two still respected Duvalie in her own unique way. She was the leader for a reason. They knew that Duvalie wouldn’t leave for just any reason.

“I love my lord. She will always have a special place in my heart. I trust her, but I can’t understand why she is working with that creep!” Duvalie shouted.

“Maybe she has a reason I can’t understand now, but I don’t want to contribute to his plan while others are fighting for what’s right,” Duvalie replied. One of the reasons why her two comrades respected her so much shone through at that moment. Duvalie’s strong sense of justice was inspiring. Even back in the Civil War, Ennea and Ines saw how torn Duvalie was with the amount of suffering people felt.

“And? Do you need to understand her reasons?” Ines challenged Duvalie’s position, another of her thrusts blocked by Duvalie’s shield, who countered with a sweeping slash, her sword coated in ice.

“No, but I cannot live with myself if I contributed further to the end of the world. Even if my Lord wants plans to turn this around, I need to do what I can to stop all of this before it is too late!” Duvalie affirmed her position, channeling all of her power into her ultimate technique. She ran circles around the two, appearing as multiple Duvalie’s with how fast she moved.

“I have too much at stake now!” Duvalie shouted, at that moment thinking of Rean and Celine in particular, “and if I have to fight my Lord for my future, then so be it!” Duvalie finally rushed in, her assault being too fast for the two to keep up with. Even so, Innes and Ennea were elated with the Duvalie, the woman they still considered their leader, as whatever demons of her past kept her holding back have been steadily fleeting. They didn’t know if it was being away from Ouroboros or if Rean really was that influential, but they were proud of their friend. They were afraid that Duvalie would continue following their Lord without regard to her own feelings, but those fears had been put to rest. The two kneeled, accepting defeat.

Meanwhile, Sharon, though strong, was struggling against the combined force of her slightly less equal rival and her former charge. Admittedly, it brought Sharon no joy with having Alisa see her in her assassin gear. To her, it violated the sweet innocence of Alisa. She felt like she betrayed her former master, which she did to be fair, but it stung.

“Sharon! You don’t have to be with them anymore!” Alisa said as Sharon kneeled on the ground, Sara standing over her spinning her pistol.

“My contract-“

“Fuck the contract!” Alisa shouted. “I want my sister back! You were the only one around for me after grandpa left! I don’t care if I have to make Irina order you to be with me again. I’ll force Osborne to order you if I have to!”

As touching as it was, Alisa couldn’t keep her mouth shut.

“And I’m going to make you pay for wanting Rean! You know how I felt. I don’t care that I am pregnant with his baby, you’re gonna pay!” Alisa shouted. She then slapped her mouth shut, realizing she shouted that within earshot of the men (Rutger became more beastly), and Elie.

“Lloyd! Give me your tonfas! Now!” Elie shouted.

“Hey don’t you think you are taking this a bit far?” Lloyd asked.

“NOW!” Elie shouted, punching against Mariabell’s barrier extra hard, causing cracks to form. No one could tell if Mariabell was laughing or crying.

“Yes dear,” Lloyd answered weakly.

“Whipped!” Ash jeered.

“We can do whatever you want, Tatiana!” Juna defended her SSS role model, mocking Ash’s voice with an exaggeratingly deep tone, clasping her hands together in front of her and making what could be described as a lovey-dovey face.

“I-I don’t know what you’re talking about!” Ash stuttered.

“Good night princess. Mwah,” Altina said with her monotonous voice.

“Damn, you too?” Ash asked the tiny girl, feeling as embarrassed as a child who was caught stealing from the cookie jar.

Meanwhile, Campanella cackled as he taunted the magical trio, avoiding the hits and tricking them into hurting each other.

“Do you remember our visits, kitty?“ Campanella jeered, floating closer to Celine and looking down at her.

“Ragh!” Celine jumped up and swiped her claws at him, but Campanella’s body fizzled as her hand went through the transparent figure.

“Hahaha!” Campanella cackled. Phasing in behind her, his hand outstretched and swirling with green energy. Celine did not have time to block the attack before Campanella blasted her with a green ball of energy.

Celine crashed onto the deck floor, facing the floor. Celine growled, her nails digging into the deck with ease. She noticed Campanella’s shadow float over her. Her pupils became feline slits before she suddenly rose off the ground and shot a fireball out of her hand. Campanella blocked out, but the burst of flames prevented him from seeing Celine lunge at him. She burst through the fire like a demon, her claws leaving a trail of fire. Campanella, however, smirked, before he snapped his fingers. Emma suddenly appeared in front of her. Though Celine was quick to realize that Emma was her target, she still tackled the witch to the ground.

“Hahaha! Even with your newfound power, you are still useless. A cat who can only stay in a corner while I torment those you love,” Campanella said menacingly, his eyes darting to the tachi-wielding hero who was still fighting Rutger.

“Celine. Ignore him,” Emma said, bringing a tender hand to Celine’s shoulder. “I know it’s hard, but he’s only going to hurt you worse.”

“You should listen to her,” Campanella agreed, multiple clones of himself surrounded the two girls. Celine stood up again, looking around her at each Campanella, sweating profusely. “Give up. It’s what you’re good at,” he stated coldly.

That Campanella faded as a fiery red hand burst through the fake.

“Leave my grandchildren alone!” Roselia commanded, sending bright red balls towards the fake Campanellas, eliminating them systematically, one-by-one. There was one left, looking apprehensively at the grand witch. Roselia readied her staff. The staff was enveloped in blood-red flames, forming a lance that was not natural by even magical standards. Her eyes stared death at Campanella, who merely smirked, clearly with the intent to aggravate her more. She raised the crimson lance and readied to throw it.

Roselia suddenly turned and threw her lance at Emma. Emma was caught off-guard and couldn’t block the attack in time. Instead of a feminine wail of pain, Campanella’s grunt escaped from Emma’s lips. Celine’s eyes widened in horror as she realized who had touched her.

“You are a clever one,” Campanella said, the illusory trick fading away. The remaining fake dropped to the ground, the real Emma panting from her knelt position. Roselia pressed her vantage, opening her arms wide, causing bright red orbs to surround Campanella. As soon as they appeared, she crossed her arms, making the orbs home in on the hurt Campanella and pelt him. She generated more fiery orbs as they struck him. Roselia summoned her staff back to her and began chanting, creating a large ball of crimson flames over Campanella.

However, he began to cackle.

“Even after all of this, do you still plan on siding with Osborne. With Ouroboros?” Aurelia asked the young prince.

Cedric seemed to pause to think for a brief moment, looking down at his feet.

No. Osborne recognized his talents. Osborne recognized that he was more than the meek, weak prince that was set to take the throne. He was growing as a person and becoming greater than he could have. How could he betray Osborne? The man who picked him up after…after…

Cedric’s mind was briefly covered in a dark haze. It was gone as soon as it appeared, and all that was left was Cedric’s pride. He felt humiliated. The logic of him fighting one of the strongest warriors in the history of Zemuria did not cross his mind. All he saw was his squad getting beaten.

Aurelia sensed something wrong and quickly blocked a sudden slash from Cedric.

“What?”

Cedric had to retake their position of power. He raised his hand.

“Testa-Rossa!” he commanded, summoning the deadly red knight behind him.

Aurelia retreated back, joining Rean’s side, who reached a stalemate with Rutger. Rutger backed away, getting closer to the prince. Cedric’s summon seemed to trigger some hidden command, as Aions started to appear on and around the Pantagruel. This was a situation where there was no way out. As those who remained behind were beginning to prepare to head to the deck, Musse interrupted them.

They were outnumbered and outpowered.

But Musse had a final gambit.

“We have one final landing craft left onboard. With it, you can make your escape, along with her highness.”

Alfin and Elise immediately voiced their concern. They weren’t stupid. They knew what Musse was saying.

“How could you think we would leave you behind?” Towa raised her voice, a rare display of anger coming from the short instructor.

Bardias jumped to Musse’s defense, recounting how Musse figured that a raid might occur. Though Musse had her army and other defense measures in place, the Crimson Ark was simply too powerful, and combined with Ouroboros’ archaism technology, even the concentration of Erebonia’s mightiest warriors would prove ineffective against sheer firepower.

Musse’s plans were already in motion. Once Cassius became officially involved, Musse’s job was complete.

She was prepared to sacrifice the lives of innocents. She was ready to die, and she made it clear to those present.

“But…Musse,” Elise started, her voice wavering.

“You…you can’t do this, Musse,” Alfin said.

“It’s the only way,” Musse said. “It’s only fair to those I am willing to sacrifice. Though, truthfully, I can’t bear the grief,” Musse said. Her lips began to quiver. “I….I love you all. All of those days with you all, I cherish them deeply.” And though she made her true feelings as broadly interpretable as possible, her mind sifted through her precious memories.

Her memories of him came in like a flood. The time she washed his back and how reluctant he was, even though he realistically could have told her to not do anything. His visits to the Tea Ceremony Club. How even despite her confession to her ulterior motives, he still believed in her. He still treated her like a girl, and he put up with her antics whereas others wouldn’t.

She still wanted to tease Juna, to play chess with Kurt, annoy Ash, study with Altina. She even wanted to keep her “rivalry” with Towa going. Her life had so much meaning now. Perhaps becoming a member of Class VII was a mistake. It would make her final moments full of regret and sadness.

Then, everything happened like a blur. Olivert was alive, still flirting more with Joshua than his lady. Bleublanc joined Vita and provided cover, while Scherazard and Toval quickly rushed in. They saw the Ironbloods, Irina, Professor Schmidt, Black Alberich…and Viscount Arseid. Laura was relieved that her father was ok, but she began to understand how Fie felt, seeing her father on the other side. It was clear that they were reaching the final stages. The Rivalries were close at hand.

Laura was now torn, but she noticed something major. There was no doubt that her father had heard about what relationship she was in, yet he made no mention of it. He only called her and Rean by name. Perhaps, Rean had his approval already. This was but a small observation she made.

“Don’t think this is over, Schwarzer. The next time we meet, I’ll be taking your power and releasing Fie from your disgusting grasp,” Rutger said coldly. The other two shared that view verbally before jumping off and landing on speeding jets.

The last foes to leave were Shirley’s group. Shirley made a smart comment about Cedric’s irritation. Mariabell and Campanella had already left; one traumatized and the other with a snide grin. Despite the damage he took, Campanella knew he struck where it hurt; mentally.

Celine was hyperventilating, her clothes clinging to her skin from her sweat. Roselia hugged her, holding Celine’s head to her bosom. She felt her chest getting wet with tears, Celine’s quiet sniffling making Roselia hate the gremlin even more. Roselia looked at Rean and nodded to him, indicating that she would handle Celine for now.

Oddly enough, Shirley was the last to leave. She quietly observed how everyone was coming together. She saw how pissed Rean was. She knew why. They overheard Musse. Knowing what she knew about Rean, he was absolutely livid. He had no self-preservation, but he’d make damn sure others did.

She didn’t have that.

Why the hell wasn’t she just thinking about battles? Of taking what didn’t belong to her?

Cedric.

For some reason, she found a sense of responsibility for him. She didn’t know exactly what it was, but she found herself caring if he was ok one day. She teased the shit out of him, but they had a mutual understanding that it was all just fun. Then, she met Ada, Fritz, Hisako, and others from Thors. It was tonal whiplash for her, from being a Jaeger to being a student. Sure, with the Jaegers, they were some sort of family, but there were times that the cracks between the family showed. Everyone was a Jaeger for themselves.

She knew Fie was a jaeger. She could only see her history as one in the way she fought. Same went for Sara. The two were jaegers in combat prowess alone. Maybe that was what was going on. She was beginning to adjust to some sense of civvie life. Even if she was in Ouroboros, she was still in the damn school.

And the people she saw in front of her were the culmination of that. The nurturing comfort Roselia was giving a shaken Celine. Lloyd and Joshua returning to the sides of their girlfriends, Lloyd making sure Elie was mentally stable. She had vented, but there was a burning glare that was directed at a furious Rean. Duvalie had her hand on Laura’s shoulder, a simple gesture of sympathy. Juna was talking to Kurt, helping him feel better about his relationship with Cedric.

They all picked each other up. They didn’t simply work as individuals with a common goal. They worked together as a team, shared in their struggles.

Maybe it was time for Shirley to make a change. She just didn’t know how, and that made it all the easier to retreat back into the crazed woman she truly was. She jumped off of the Pantagruel, landing on a jet and speeding away, tucking away her thoughts for later.

As the group was beginning to somewhat settle down, they all turned to Musse, who finally made her way down to the deck. She let go of the hair extension, going back to her signature short bob cut. She was showing her charming smile to the world.

“Don’t think your smile is going to get you out of this one,” Juna said.

“I think she’s been through enough,” Towa said as Musse redoubled her efforts, exuding a level of charm only she was capable of.. Altina would’ve gone to the noble and given her a much-needed hug, but Rean cleared his throat.

“We overheard your conversation. You and I have a lot to talk about,” Rean said, crossing his arms, the tone of his voice being as scary as when he went brother-complex on his enemies.

“….Yes, instructor,” Musse sheepishly said, looking down on the ground dejectedly. This situation (Rean disciplining her) was one of her greatest fantasies, but even she couldn’t bring herself to find the silver lining. She believed her decision, though maybe not good, was ultimately the correct one with the information she had.

“Hey, you of all people should ease up on her,” Crow said.

“50,000 mira,” Rean said.

“…what?” Crow replied.

“I think you paying me back what you owe me will make me ease up on her,” Rean said, clearly not in the mood. “And that’s not even getting into the late fees.”

“Damn Musse, good luck!” Crow said, protectively putting a hand over his pocket from inside his coat, where his overflowing wallet was stashed.

“What in the goddess-damned hell were you thinking!” Rean shouted at Musse, who seemed even smaller in the presence of the legitimately seething instructor. She didn’t say anything.

“I don’t care that you were thinking logically! I don’t care that you are just as prepared to die as your foot soldiers!”

They were in one of the upper-level rooms, farther away from the main hall where the others were gathered. It was actually Musse’s room, as indicated by the class picture she had on the wall, her rifle mounted on a display, and other “Musse” décor. But the others could still faintly hear Rean.

“What would have been the point of your entire plan without you!”

“But I-“

“Your soldiers did not follow General Bright! They joined your cause! You weren’t about to commit a noble sacrifice! You were tossing your life away even though you had just as much of a chance to evacuate and fight for the lives that would have been lost today!” Rean said.

Musse was taken aback by that bit of logic. Would her sacrifice really have been in vain?

.

.

.

No. Maybe she had been rash. Maybe her decision was in part based off of her guilt that came with everyone’s utter denial of Mille Mirage. But the Crimson Ark would have been taken out of the picture.

“But the result of my plan-“

“Would have been for nothing if you threw your life away! And don’t even think about telling me you deserve to die! Your grandfather, grandmother, maid, classmates, my friends, and myself think otherwise!”

The two were at a stalemate, Musse meekly holding her ground and facing off with Rean, who glowered back at her.

“Do you truly think blowing the Pantagruel up would have stopped Ouroboros?” Rean asked.

.

.

.

“No…” Musse replied, looking down at her feet. How could she be so stupid? She always thought things through. She always considered all facets of a plan. An organization like Ouroboros would have only been slowed down. Key military leaders of the Weissland Army would have been lost. A symbol for their cause would have been destroyed too.

She really was selfish. Her tears were welling up in her eyes. She was about to throw away her entire future by an action that would have no true effect down the line. She would’ve died in vain.

She was about to lose out on the ultimate happiness she could have achieved. She was about to throw away her family name, her friends, Rean, The kids she wanted to have. The Ordis she wanted to develop further.

How could she be so stupid? Her shaky breaths became louder as the feelings of remorse for her decision started to weigh in on her. She ignored the steps Rean took to get closer to her. She ignored everything until she felt his embrace. He hugged her tight, his body subtly shaking.

The silence was heavy between the two. He hugged her closer to him, unwilling to give her the chance to escape. Musse slowly began to embrace him too, whimpering as the tears she was holding back were beginning to flow down her cheeks.

“I-ive already lost Millum,” Rean muttered, his voice barely a whisper. Her tears were flowing more freely, her quiet sobs making him caress the back of her head.

“I can’t lose you too,” he said after a long pause.

The two stayed like that for a meaningful while, the comforting silence allowing the two to say what needed to be said without words. Musse peeked over his shoulder, looking at a picture she had on her desk. In it, Rean was conducting a tea ceremony with her.

The day in particular was special to her. Rean being her type was a simple truth, but she never truly planned on pursuing him. She had her plans. She also had her duty in restoring the Duchess Cayenne name. There were rare days where the weight of it all came down on her. She’d be able to keep up a ruse, a convincing one at that. Even the perceptive Aurelia couldn’t notice Musse’s mask.

It was after her final class for the day that Rean pulled her aside. Initially, she started flirting with him, but he asked her a simple question.

“Be honest, Musse. Are you ok?” Rean had asked her.

“What do you mean, instructor~” Musse said in a sultry manner, hiding behind her lovely smile.

“You normally stare at me during class. Today, you were looking at the board. Normally, I’d be elated that you were taking the material seriously, but I know how smart you are. You already know some of the material. It wouldn’t surprise me if you also did that purposely to have an excuse to take up more time during my office hours.”

For the first time since joining the branch campus, Musse was met with surprise. Her mask cracked; her lips parted into a small o from the unexpected observation. How did he even notice? The board and him were within the same area!

“I’m right, aren’t I?” Rean said more in confirmation rather than a question. Before Musse could say something, Rean continued.

“Maya and Kairi were absent today. Would you like it if I attended the Tea Ceremony with you?” Rean asked.

“…yes. Yes instructor,” Musse replied, still caught off guard by Rean’s perceptive skills.

The two proceeded to have a lovely tea ceremony. Rean was the one to prepare the tea, and Musse had to admit that it tasted better that day, though she attributed that to the person who made it rather than Rean’s actual tea-brewing skills. He didn’t bring up her façade, rather talking about mundane things. How the town cats ran away from him. Where she learned to use a rifle. How Misty’s segment on the radio was worth her time.

It was pleasant, and Musse felt her spirits going up. For a brief moment she had forgotten about the weight on her shoulders. She wasn’t Mildine, the future Duchess Cayenne, Aurelia’s secret boss. She was a normal girl in the Tea Ceremony room. A girl in love. A forbidden love. Well, at least on paper. After all, while Musse was 16 in school records, Mildine was an 18-year-old girl.

“You know, Musse. You don’t have to tell me what’s troubling you. I respect your privacy, and I know that we all have our days. But you can always come to me to get your mind off of your troubles. Maybe next time you can show me how to shoot a rifle,” he said cheerily. Musse grasped her teacup, her thumb tracing over the floral pattern.

“Thank you, instructor Rean,” she said sincerely. She had no ulterior motive. She wasn’t teasing him. She was genuinely grateful for meeting the man before her, who was rapidly claiming her heart as his without even knowing it. “I’d love to show you how to handle a rifle. Maybe we could even hunt together, perhaps on one of the field exercises,” she proposed.

“It’s a promise,” Rean said. The two finished their tea, a total hour spent.

“Instructor Rean?” Musse called to him.

“Hmm?”

“Can we take a picture?” She asked. Rean took a look at her. She truly had good intentions. The two posed close to each other, Rean holding his cup and Musse clinging hers against his. She captured the moment, the two grinning as the sun set visibly through the window, making the life in their eyes shine brighter.

Though Musse would come to appreciate him even more when she found out that he sacrificed his sleep for not just her sake. He had helped Jessica train that day, so he had fallen behind on his work. Perhaps it was harder on him, but she decided that his advice for her to see Towa or Linde was unnecessary.  He was probably right, but she couldn’t imagine that seeing them would be an improvement over spending time with Rean.

This all served as a reminder that Rean wasn’t just the object of her lust, but a man who had inadvertently made her fall in love.

.

.

.

That still wouldn’t stop RMuse.

The two finally descended down the stairs, and everyone saw what they expected. A rejuvenated-in-spirits Musse and a Rean who looked uncomfortable with the way she happily hung off his arm.

Everyone was catching up. The princess had a tearful reunion with her brother, and the two were inseparable.  Toval was laughing at Sara giving up beer, until he noticed her entirely serious demeanor.

“Wait, you serious?” Toval asked in disbelief.

“Mmmmhmmm… I landed myself a stallion who will want to bless me with a family. I needed to deal with my drinking for hopefully obvious reasons,” Sara said, looking rather damn proud of herself. And she had every right to be too.

“You know what, Valestein? I didn’t think you had it in you, but you really gave up drinking. You have quite the lucky guy, and I’m sure you appreciate a man who can tolerate Rootin’ Tootin-“

“Okay that’s enough Toval,” Sara interrupted him, her stare penetrating him to the core.  He chuckled.

The Liberlian crew stuck with Olivert, catching up with him and Scherazard, though Joshua quickly became the subject of Olivert’s teasing as he brought up Estelle and Josette’s rivalry as well as the way Kloe was laser-focused on Joshua.

“I thought the fires of passion would have died down after all this time, but I understand. I get lost in Joshua’s eyes myself,” Olivert said, lecherously leering at the poor guy. Of course, Scherazard put a hand on his shoulder.

“You know, we haven’t been drinking with Aina in a while,” Scherazard said with a threatening undertone.

“Hahahaha! Don’t you love her sense of humor,” Olivert said, his voice oozing confidence, contrasting to the droplets of sweat pouring off of him. “Why, it’s as hilarious as Crow’s set of clothes!”

“It was made by-“

“The finest free child labor Kleist & Co can afford, we get it,” Vivi replied.

As much as they wanted to take an opportunity to see the Courageous II, everyone was tired, both physically and emotionally, and already on a luxurious airship. They could take a tour later that day, closer to the night.

Aurelia had gotten changed back into her stunning dress, though everyone ignored her this time, conversing with their friends. She spotted Rean relaxing against the wall, watching everyone wind down after the grueling ordeal they had been through. He had a glass of iced tea in his hand, taking a sip as he watched Musse enjoy her time with her classmates, joking around as they played a board game of financial stakes and property rights.

She walked to him, the clacking of her heels notifying him of her arrival. Her beautiful shoulder-less dress was still incredibly distracting, but Rean had long surpassed his teenage self. Instead of staring at Emma’s boobs for 10 seconds while they were studying, he stared at Aurelia’s for a split second. He was rather proud of himself.

“Looks like you could use some company,” Aurelia said, settling next to him, leaning against the wall.

“Good to see you, General Le Guin. I don’t think we’ve spoken properly to each other today, have we?” Rean asked, raising his drink to his lips, the ice clinking around within the cup.

“Drop the professionalism, Schwarzer. The meeting’s over. I just want to talk again, just like before this nonsense happened,” Aurelia said, humored by the way he sighed.

“Fie’s old man really has it out for me,” Rean said, rubbing his temples with his free hand. Aurelia chuckled.

Rean found another companion in Aurelia. Her and Towa were the two people in his life who he felt he could confide in more than most. Well, before he somehow ended up being the boyfriend to many. It was the relationships of those two that had helped keep him in an ok mental state. Though he still kept a lot of his internal feelings to himself, to his own detriment, Towa’s empathetic support and Aurelia’s blunt responses served as the perfect balance he needed when he wanted to vent, well, something.

“What’d she say? ‘Knock him down like you knocked me up!’?” Aurelia asked. Rean groaned as it dawned on him that everybody probably knew he impregnated Fie. At the very least, nobody knew that he had a lot of intimate relations. He found it hard to look Elie in the eye. Aurelia stifled another laugh, thinking of how Alisa inadvertently admitted she was also pregnant. Rean must have been too into the fight to have ignored that one.

“Don’t remind me,” Rean grumbled. If anything, he was glad the guys weren’t pestering him about it.

“Still, I’m quite surprised by how violent you can be when you fight. I thought you were going to do the people’s elbow at some point,” Aurelia joked.

“Haha…yeah. To be honest, I don’t exactly know how I picked it up. I do mix in the unarmed techniques of the Eight Leaves, but I lack discipline in maintaining the unarmed form,” Rean said.

“I like it. I doubt anyone would expect that type of rough fighting style from you of all people,” Aurelia said. 

“I guess that’s a good case for it,” Rean said. Aurelia scanned the room, and decided to execute her plan.

.

.

.

“Would you like to join me for a walk? Continue our talk there and get away from this noise?” Aurelia asked.

“Yeah,” Rean said, finishing his drink and setting the empty glass on the nearest free table. Aurelia led the way, no one noticing the two leaving save for Roselia and Diana. The witch would have to sneak around and soundproof Aurelia’s room, she was sure of it. Diana instead decided that she’d give Aurelia some time before Diana would make it a family affair. She just couldn’t resist, not when she was still feeling the high of the absolute pleasures of the flesh Rean gave her. The pleasure mixed with the feelings of love were a dangerous cocktail indeed.

Though she hoped Rean would not be completely drained by the time she joined. If anyone could actually rival his sex drive, it would have to be Aurelia.

The two walked down several empty halls. Though one would expect there to be a soldier or two, the soldiers were off in the barracks enjoying their own festivities. Moral waws at an all time high knowing Prince Olivert was at their side again. Having Musse, a prodigy in her own right, and Olivert, a cunning man beneath his whimsical exterior, made it seem like they truly had a chance to set the world right again.

The two warriors could hear laughter and cheers down the hall leading towards the commons of the barracks.

“I’m still amazed at the size of this ship,” Rean said, glancing at the high ceiling, their steps echoing in the hall.

“It is a technical marvel. One that serves to remind the Erebonian people of what humanity is capable of with unity,” Aurelia said.

As they continued to chat, Rean slowly began to realize that Aurelia seemed to know exactly where they were going. Not in the sense that she was familiar with the Pantagruel. Rather, she had a destination in mind.

“We’re close to my room. Would you like to sit down and relax there?” Aurelia asked.

“To be honest, I am feeling rather exhausted,” Rean admitted.

She led him down a couple more turns until they reached a room with grand dark oak doors. A red carpet was laid in front of the door. Various paintings lined the outer walls, mostly being scenes of nature, from water flowing down mossy stones to an elegant elf swinging underneath a branch covered in flowers over an equally flower field.

“Where did you get all of these paintings?” Rean asked.

“Some I did myself, some I’ve purchased from galleries over the years. This one right here,” Aurelia pointed toward what seemed to be a depiction of a cave lit by various green mushrooms and blue, luminescent lichen dotting the cave ceiling, the stalactites dripping water. “I painted this one two weeks ago, based on one of my journeys venturing into unexplored Erebonian nature.”

“I never even knew there were caves like that,” Rean said, gazing at the painting with wonder.

“There are animals in there you wouldn’t imagine existed. And it amazes me that we know so little about them,” Aurelia said. “But I digress. Here, come inside,” Aurelia said, opening the heavy door for Rean to enter in.

The room was spacious, even more than her room at the Branch Campus. The walls were painted a beautiful black shade, with shelves built into the wall holding various pieces, from pottery of all shapes and sizes to various carvings of Erebonia’s fauna. To the right of the room was Aurelia’s orbal computer, with some small, potted plants adding some life on the desk. Her room had a single window which allowed plenty of natural light in.

She had a king sized bed, the wood of the frame and headboard being painted black to match the room. Her blankets were white, matching the white rug in the middle of the room.

She closed the door behind them, and making sure his attention was elsewhere, she locked it.

“Woah. I feel like my boots are a bit too dirty for this place,” Rean said.

“Relax, Schwarzer. Why don’t you sit on the bed over there and get comfortable. After battle and us walking around for a while, you must surely be tired.”

“You sure?”

“You’re my guest,” Aurelia said, gesturing again to the bed. Rean nodded and sat on the bed, though he still felt like he didn’t belong there.

“Are you going to sit?” Rean asked after she had been spending some time observing her nails. Aurelia casually looked up and silently walked over to him, until she was right in front of him. Then, she did something completely out of left field.

She put her hands on his shoulders.

“Aurelia?” Rean began to blush. Her sweet scent was filling his nostrils. With the sudden proximity, he could not resist staring at her chest. Not that he had many alternatives.

She pushed him down, falling on top of him. Her hair cascaded down, tickling him and making her appear wilder.

“Rean,” Aurelia’s voice flowed like honey, dripping heavily with a desire he had become familiar with. That, and she said his first name. He was pinned down, at the mercy of the powerful woman on top of him.

She leaned closer to him, resting on her arm, her hand caressing his cheek.

His gaze crept down to her chest. Her dress hung loosely off of her, revealing the large mounds and her puffy nipples. He could feel his pants getting tighter, as if Aurelia was secreting pheromones that made his head scream with lust.

Breed. Breed. Breed.

“Listen to me,” Aurelia whispered, her face mere inches away. “I like you, and I want you.” Her hand gently slid down from his face, to over his nipple. She giggled at his squirming, then rubbed her hand down even further, reaching just above his penis, right on his belt buckle.

“Aurelia. When-“

“Sshhhh,” Aurelia interrupted him, bringing the hand close to his groin back to his face, pressing her finger against his lips to shush him.

“What matters is that you are the only man I can see myself with. But as much as I want you, I need you to make the decision,” she said, lifting her finger off of him. Her lips were hovering over his. Her minty breath was tickling his nose. His breaths were getting deeper, huskier. She could see his barely restrained desires written all over him. Just like her. They both wanted this. Neither of them could truly pinpoint where their feelings began, but they both wanted to indulge in each other.

“MMM!” Aurelia grunted as Rean mashed his lips against her.  Neither of them wasted any time as their kiss was anything but chaste. Aurelia had Rean beneath her, leaving him at her mercy as she pressed herself on him. She pinned his arms down on the bed, rendering him immobile and at her mercy.

“You have no idea how long I’ve been wanting this,” Aurelia said, shutting his lips again with her own.

“I wanted to get this going once Summer break began,” Aurelia said. She was voracious, not giving Rean a chance to speak as she would immediately return to making out with him. Rean noticed she had a tendency to close her eyes prior to smooching. For an insanely tough woman, Aurelia was blushing quite fiercely, rivaling even Juna, as she kissed him.

Rean then surprised Aurelia by flicking his tongue against her lips.

“mmm~” Aurelia mewled, her eyes shooting wide open from the sudden, uncontrolled sound she produced. This was the moment Rean needed to turn the tides. With newfound strength, Rean flipped her over, now being on top of her. His panting was awaking Aurelia’s primal lust. But she was facing an internal battle. One where she was taking the lead.

Then Rean lunged down, parting her lips with his tongue, the two waging war. He kept her arms pinned down to her sides just like she did to him. The two took quick breaths in between kisses, Rean nipping her lower lip before returning to taking over her mouth. Her eye shut as he was winning, the difference in their experience becoming more evident.

And that was when the other side of her mind was making itself known. The side that wanted to be dominated. And for a brief moment, she gave in, becoming passive as Rean tasted her lips, swirled his tongue around her mouth over and over. 

But she clenched her fist. Once Rean parted, she regained her composure and threw Rean off of her.

“Woah,” Rean exclaimed, landing on the rub with a thud. He tried to get up, but Aurelia jumped off of the bed and onto him, her breasts bouncing hypnotically. She grinned with lust-filled thirst and grabbed him by the shirt collar, yanking him up to kiss him. She then pushed him down again, relishing the power she had over him. Licking her lips, she grabbed his dress shirt by the placket, pushed her fingers underneath the slits, and tore the shirt open. His buttons rocketed all across the room, not that she cared for the mess.

“I’ll buy you another one,” Aurelia said, straddling him and grinding herself on his groin. Her thumbs pushed down on his now exposed nipples. But he pushed his hips up again her, catching her off-guard. She fell forward, her tits pressed onto his pecs. He wrapped his arms around her waist and started to grind his cock against her big ass.

Aurelia was dangerously curvy. It almost didn’t make sense given how fit she was, but she had the curves of a fertile, fertile woman. Her regular outfit hugged her body, showing off the hourglass figure that even military attire couldn’t hide. But her curves were further enhanced by her current dress, one made intentionally to bring out her curves. Especially her breasts. The bodice was reminiscent of a bunny one piece, the triangular cups making her breasts spill out, yet still leaving one wanting to see more. Her earlier jump made the cups slip down a bit, the areolas of her puffy nipples peeking out of the material.

Aurelia began to move her body up and down, causing the top of her dress to slip off of her breasts completely. This gave her the edge she needed, as her beautiful mounds distracted Rean long enough for her to break free from his hold and ferociously make out with him. She was weakening him, tasting him and making sure the taste of her lips and mouth would be forever ingrained into him. He would always seek her out. Want her over other women.

While they kissed, she slid her dress up, exposing her thick ass. She quickly rose above him and straddled his face. Her white, slick thong rubbed against his mouth. She moaned before she reached down and slid the thong aside, revealing her tender, delectable pussy. Her arousal dripped onto Rean’s lips, and he couldn’t help but lick his lips.

“Ahn~” She moaned as she lowered her pussy on to his mouth. He lapped it up like he hadn’t eaten that day. Aurelia did not expect for him to launch a full-on assault so soon, and so she slumped forward.

“You’re good at this Rean,” Aurelia praised the man, lightly grinding herself on his face. Her low moans turned Rean on further, and he quickly turned the tables on her again. He roughly grabbed her ass, making Aurelia yelp and throw her head back as he pushed his tongue further inside of her. His fingers easily sunk into her plump ass as he squeezed her cheeks. His hands explored the curvy surface of her butt.

Aurelia never knew she’d be so sensitive to his touch. She clenched her hand into a fist, punching her hand through the floor when Rean licked a particularly erogenous spot. Drool slipped out the side of her mouth, giving her a wake-up call. She took her first out of the hole she made and adjusted her position, straddling him properly again.

“Come on, Rean. I’m almost there,” Aurelia grunted out, grabbing the back of his head and pushing him into her even more. She humped his face, feeling the unbearable heat from her core build up more and more as he only became fiercer with his tongue.

Rean let go off her ass, only to smack her cheeks hard and roughly pull her cheeks apart.

“Kya!” Aurelia shouted, throwing her head back as she came, grinding twice as fast as she rode out her climax.

But unlike his past experiences with his other lovers, Aurelia did not slump over. Instead, her panting became heavier, laced with more lust. She would have started grinding again, but Rean suddenly got up, knocking her over. She could see his thick shaft throbbing from within the confines of his pants. She remembered getting a peek of that monster back when the branch campus had a pool day. Before he unbuckled his belt, Aurelia positioned herself on her knees and hastily removed it, She tossed it aside before getting up and tossing him back on the bed. She removed his shoes before grabbing the bottom hems of his pants and yanking them down, unceremoniously throwing his pants out of the way. His boxers wouldn’t get as gracious of treatment as she tore them apart. His cock sprung free, the girthy length angrily throbbing out in the open.

“What a beastly cock,” Aurelia said, watching his pre-cum slowly trickle out of his slit. She slid out of her dress, finally unveiling to Rean her perfect body. There weren’t any blemishes or scars on her at all, being a testament to her battle prowess. She wasted no time in posing for him, instead climbing onto the bed and hovering over his dick. Her hand wrapped around his shaft, sliding his glans across her glistening pussy lips.

“Does my body feel good, Rean?” she asked teasingly, cupping one of her breasts. Her hand focused on her puffy nipple, caressing the tender pink flesh with her thumb and index finger.

“Yes,” Rean grunted, hissing as her dexterous hand slowly stroked his hyper-sensitive cock.

“Beg for it, Rean. If you do, I’ll let it go inside me,” she said. She stopped stroking him, putting her hands on his chest and rubbing her pussy up and down the underside of his glans. Rean grit his teeth, doing his best to hold in the potential premature ejaculation. Aurelia was making him feel something he hadn’t felt from his past relations.

Challenge.

Even when his other lovers were on more equal terms with him during sex, Aurelia was the one who truly challenged him as the dominant one. Perhaps in the past, Rean would’ve begged.

“It’s easy. Just say, ‘please Aurelia. Let me put my hard, throbbing dick deep into your tight pussy’” she said. Aurelia giggled at his silence. His refusal to do what she said turned her on even more. She lowered her head to his, her minty breath and sexy voice threatening his will. “Please, Aurelia. Please massage my needy, lustful cock with your dripping wet pussy,” she whispered, sliding her tongue over her lips before kissing him tenderly, both as part of her seduction plan and because she wanted to.

She slid her pussy down, rubbing against his rod before pushing it down with her body. Her folds spread as she rubbed herself on his dick, now sandwiched between their bodies. Her juices made her slide across his shaft more easily, lubricating him thoroughly. Aurelia had to stifle a moan, his pulsating cock twitching wonderfully against her. Her opening was picked up on by Rean. After all, he wasn’t going to beg.

He grabbed her arms and yanked her down on top of him, desperately humping against her vulva. The two were both at their edge. Both wanted it, yet both didn’t want to give in. Aurelia roughly bunched up the blankets into her fists.

“Don’t think, hah, you can get one over me Rean,” she said. Just as he backed up his hips, she slid herself up just enough for his cock to slip out from the wedge. His dick shot straight up, standing tall behind her. Aurelia slammed her lips against his, removing his focus just long enough for her to slide back down again. She put her legs together, firmly squishing his cock in between her thighs. She lightly squeezed her thighs together, firmly locking his cock in, before she raised her hips off of him.

“Oh,” Rean moaned, his lips being free as Aurelia had turned around to get a look at the meat sliding between her thighs. She had the perfect hold on him, with his cock’s oozing precum lubricating it further. He was leaking like a faucet. It looked absolutely appetizing to her. She knew he was close, what with the way he trembled.

“You like my thighs crushing your fat cock, don’t you?” Aurelia said in a gloating manner. She swayed her hips from side to side, feeling his cock pulse from within its wedge. Aurelia giggled again, narrowing her eyes before slowly raising her hips up. She dragged the smooth skin of her thighs up his length, slowly, tantalizingly.

Then, she slammed herself down.

PLAP

“Come on. You don’t have to hold yourself back,” Aurelia said, looking at him, her narrowed eyes and confident smile being one of the sexiest things Rean had ever seen.

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

“Goddessss…” Rean moaned. Yet, he mustered up enough will power to bring his hands to her breasts and begin massaging them.

“Oooh~ Hahaha,” Aurelia squealed. He was being gentle, slowly circling his fingers around her areolas. Though Aurelia was enjoying it, Rean did not understand just how much. Her pussy was leaking even more. Though Rean couldn’t feel it because of the fast way she slammed her hips down over and over, she was quivering slightly. Her nipples were sensitive, and as they became more erect, Rean became more aware. He ran his hands all over her breasts, squeezing and pulling them, caressing them, but he would make sure to ever so slowly flick his thumb over her erect nipples.

“Hnngh,” she bit her lower lip, slamming herself down one final time before she stopped. Looking behind her again, she brought her hand close to his glans. She extended her index finger, inching it closer and closer to his tip, before it finally made contact with the sensitive pink flesh.

Rean hissed with pleasure, and he inadvertently gripped her breasts harder. Aurelia squealed again, her voice being surprisingly cute.

“That…That all you got?” Aurelia said, challenging her lover as she slowly circled her finger around his glans. Instead of slamming her hips down to give him thigh job, she’d squeeze her thighs, the sweet pressure in combination with her slow finger being too much for Rean to handle. Rean pinched Aurelia’s nipples and pulled her tits away from eachother as he came. The eruption of cum spilled all over her asscheeks and thighs. The hot spunk even landed on her upper back. She could feel how heavy his cum was on her skin. He came so much just from using her thighs alone. And the smell.

She brought a dollop of cum to her nose and took a whiff. Her juices were pouring out of her now, the scent filling her head with nothing but the need to be bred. She could tell that the man underneath her was perhaps the most fertile man around. She didn’t notice Rean letting go of her breasts, or how he was putting his hands on her hips. She was entranced by the thick seed on her finger, her hot breath huffing against the thick, white cream. She brought it close to her lips, but before she could taste it, Rean suddenly flipped the two over. He harshly gripped the blanket from the right side of her head and brought a hand to her left breast, lovingly kneading it to the contrast of his lustful gaze.

He looked like a beast in heat, the way he was panting, hovering over her face and looking ready to pounce at any moment. She looked at the monster in between his legs, furious, hard, and twitching fiercely. The hot cum on her back was soiling the blanket beneath her, marking that Rean was on her bed. He poked at her entrance with his cock, but didn’t penetrate.

“Go ahead, Rean. Fill me up. Try to conquer the Golden Rakshasa,” Aurelia said, goading his manly instincts with her confident teasing. Rean stopped panting and took in her sharp features.

“You’re so beautiful,” Rean muttered.

“H-huh? Mmm!” Aurelia gasped out before he lowered his lips to claim hers. This kiss was sweet. Neither of them inserted their tongues into eachother’s mouths. It was a kiss that expressed a deep love the two had for each other, a love that was fully on display at that moment. He stopped kneading her breast, instead moving his hand to caress her cheek, though he still gripped the blanket tightly. They moaned, almost forgetting the intense heat their bodies were exerting from their lustful bodily reactions. Almost, as Rean was ready to surprise her.

They stopped kissing, just looking at each other, until Rean smiled sweetly and said, “My turn.” Aurelia then cried out in ecstasy as Rean immediately shoved his fat cock all the way into her pussy. Her feet shot up into the air, her legs shaking as her body was overcome with an intense pleasure. Though she was a virgin, the pain didn’t come even as her tight vagina was being spread apart.

 Rean removed his hand from her cheek and grabbed the blanket. He began to hump her, pumping his cock back and forth steadily. “Ahhnn. Ha. That feels good,” Aurelia said, gasping and moaning with every thrust. In and out it went before he slightly shifted his position, rearing himself up and thrusting his hips faster. Her louds and his pants became louder as they got more into it. They only got more sensitive to the pleasure, and Rean only began thrusting faster. His body crashed on top of hers again, Aurelia’s breasts being pushed up and squished down by his body. His tongue invaded her mouth, and another battle of the tongues commenced. They swirled their tongues around, though Aurelia was very quickly on the losing side as Rean completely dominated her.

He stopped kissing her abruptly, craning his head into her neck, grunting her name out into her shoulder as he held he crushed her with his body and was pounding her fiercely.

“Aurelia! Aurelia!” Rean groaned, losing himself to her pulsing walls, his cock feeling the delicious pressure of her tight walls molding around him. She tried to hold it in. She tried to hold out against the assault on her senses, but she was failing miserably. Her moans had turned into screams the faster and harder he went. The bed was creaking and shaking with every single powerful thrust that Rean did. She shouted as he drove his thick cock all the way into her, his cock swelling inside of her, his crushing, comfortable weight trapping her beneath him.

“Ahh-oohh-aaaahhh!” Aurelia’s eyes rolled up, drool leaking out from the sides of her mouth.

He slowly pulled his cock back after what felt like minutes of him lodged inside of her, feeling her vaginal pleats rub against his sensitive dick. She shook and gasped as she felt the slab of meat inside of her pulling out despite her pussy’s efforts of sucking him back in. He pulled out until only the tip of his cock remained inside of her. He lifted himself off of her, a dangerously hungry glint in his eye. He grabbed her legs and spread them apart. He was panting, keeping Aurelia guessing on when he was going to put it in.

“Hhaagh!” he shouted, ramming his dick balls deep inside of her, his balls slapping against her ass as he pushed her knees down to her head. He roughly pulled his dick back and slammed it back down again. Every hard, deep thrust made his balls slap against her ass, leaving the two spots red from repeated slaps. She could feel her lower body be lifted every time he pulled his thick dick back up, only to be slammed down again, over and over.

“AAAH! AAAH! SO GOOD! OOOOOOOOOOOOO!” Aurelia shouted, cumming while he relentlessly continued to pound her. The headboard of her bed struck the wall repeatedly, causing any pictures hanging inside of the room to shake. The paintings outside of the room fell off, the glass of the frames breaking upon impact with the ground.

He was breaking her pussy, fucking her senseless with his dominant power. He was making aurelia stick her tongue out, her eyes wide and tears travelling down her cheeks as she was losing it to his fat cock.

“Gagh!” He shouted, cumming buckets inside of her, the cum immediately spurting out through whatever little free space existed between the vice grip of her pussy on his cock. She could feel her womb expanding, her broken up gasps making it clear that Rean had, for that moment, dominated her completely.

Then, he started ramming into her again.

“W-wait Rean. Give me a BREEEEEAAAAAKK!” Aurelia screamed as he had hammered into her hard enough to break the bed beneath them. They were both caught off guard, but Aurelia managed to recover first. Without a moment of hesitation, she rolled over to be on top of him and got off of him. Cum burst out of her pussy, giving her a brief burst of ecstasy from the amount of cum rushing out of her love canal. But she held in enough control to keep her advantage.

“You broke my bed, Rean. So, I’m going to get my payback,” Aurelia said, she grabbed his ankles and squatted over him, inserting his cock in by squatting down. Now with their positions switched, Rean was no longer in his primal state of mind. He was beneath her now, the woman taking him like the proud, female warrior she was.

“You didn’t think I would completely fall for your dick just like that, did you?” she teased, her confident way of speaking in stark contrast to the moaning mess she was only mere moments earlier. Rean was stuck taking it, and Aurelia’s intent to drain him dry and make him weak was clear. His eyes were glued to her bouncing breasts, wishing he could touch them, but she was strong.

“Come on Rean. I know you have more cum. Give it to me. Give all of it to me,” Aurelia commanded, though there was a slight quiver to her words. Just because the position of power had switched, it did not mean the pleasure was gone.

She then let go off his ankles, his legs falling to the bed with a thud. She turned around, giving Rean an eyeful of her fat ass before she grabbed his cock, stroked it for a bit, and lowered herself down, sitting on his dick with her pussy wrapped tightly around it. She put her hands on the bed for extra support, leaning herself forward and jutting out her rump more.

“Hurry up and cum!” she shouted, squatting up and down his dick, her ass jiggling as it hit his hips again and again. The wet, sloppy sounds of her wet snatch and the cum still inside of her pussy echoed around the room with every drop off her ass.  She moaned quietly, trying to conceal just how much she was enjoying his cock scraping her inner walls. 

Her ass was mesmerizing, but the sensitivity of Rean’s cock was getting to him now that he was on the receiving end of the sex. His cock pulsated inside of her, signalling another wave coming.

“Aghn! Aghn! Ooo~” Aurelia squealed again, feeling another burst of cum fill her up. She turned her head around, seeing the dazed look on her lover’s face.

“You got more where that came from, right?” Aurelia asked, swaying her hips from side-to-side with his cock buried deep inside of her. Not waiting for an answer, she began to bounce on his cock again. Her hot, deep moans and the sound of her ass clapping on him were the only sounds in the room. She continued to fuck him squatting before sitting up on his cock. She spread his legs, resting her hands on the sides of his knees before speeding up her bouncing. Panting and moaning, Aurelia was giving Rean no chance of escape, taking what was hers with beastly fervor.

“You were so rough before, Rean? What happened? Does my pussy make you feel too good? I bet you can’t even think straight with me making you cum over and over again!” She exclaimed, squeezing her walls extra hard and bringing forth yet another burst of cum.

“Aidios, Rean! You have so much of your thick, heavy cum saved just for me. And I intend to get all of it,” Aurelia said alluringly, giggling with a hearty glee, her bangs messily covering one of her eyes, making her even more enchanting to Rean. He could feel her starting to tire as her bouncing slowed down slightly, but noticeably. Feeling another boost in energy inside of him, Rean quickly sprung up, pushing her body down into the bed. Her grabbed her arms by the elbows and pulled them back as he thrust his dick all the way in.

“Ah!” Rean gasped in pleasure before jackhammering his cock into her.

“Mother of-Oh Goddess! Harder! Harder!” Aurelia begged, feeling her insides turn to mush as he used her pussy up thoroughly.

“I have plenty more where that came from, and I am going to fill you up with so much cum that you won’t walk out of this room without my child growing inside of you,” he said before wrapping his arms underneath her arms into a full-nelson, his hands firmly behind her neck. He leaned his head in close to hers, his lips just behind her ears, before he whispered, “Aury.”

The nickname awakened something within her. It made her weak. It made her unable to resist his advances. It made her more sensitive. It made her his.

With a renewed desire to fuck her until she was limp on the floor, Rean hurled his body down, dragging her sensitive tits across the bed and back, opting to move his entire body back and forth to fuck her.

Aurelia came around his cock. Her nipples were on fire, the sensitive pink buds running across the bed non-stop.

“Goddess! Goddess almighty, Rean! Don’t stop! Don’t stop!”

He was grunting right next to her ear, enjoying the way she was at his mercy, completely immobilized from his hold on her. He slammed down on her, forcing her face into the blanket before he relentlessly pistoned into her, thrusting incredibly fast. He threw his head back from feeling nonstop bliss, listening to Aurelia’s muffled moans.

Her eyes had rolled up again. The micro-orgasms came one by one, the waves of hot ecstasy bolting throughout her body, making her spine tingle.

“MMMHHHHHMMMM! SSSHOOO GOOD REAN! SHO GOOD!”

He rammed his cock into her and stopped, then suddenly rammed it again. He let his cock rest inside of her for a moment. He released her from his hold and pulled out of her slowly, her pussy releasing his dick with a pop. He grabbed her hips and raised her ass up, fixing her knees to support her new position. Aurelia was still stuck in a trance, leaving her body at Rean’s whim.

SLAP

“Ah!” Aurelia’s head shot up, her ass rippling with the thunderous smack Rean delivered to it.

SLAP

Her knees wobbled, threatening to make her keel over as the force of his slap pushed her body forward. But Rean dragged her back to the position and instantly pushed his dick into her pussy again.

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

“aghahahahahahahahahha,” Aurelia moaned nonstop, Rean’s deep panting accompanying her in a sex-filled duet. He grabbed her hips for extra support, a sudden burst of speed overcoming him.

“Aury! Aury!” he called out, pistoning into her again and again, pushing her body towards his to make his cock hit every sensitive nerve he could. He slapped her ass again, her ass cheeks red from the repeated fucking.

“Fuck Rean! I’m cumming again!”

“Agghh!” Rean shouted, the two cumming at the same time. Rean pulled out of her, once again staining her back, and even her hair, with his spunk.

Despite the repeated climaxes the two had, they only became hungrier for more. Aurelia grabbed Rean as soon as he pulled himself away and threw him against the wall, making it crack from the force. She crawled towards him, making sure her ass was high enough for him to see, and approached him until her head was level to his cock. Neither said anything as Aurelia devoured his cock.

She did not ease into it, immediately taking half of his length into her mouth and bobbing her head back and forth.

“Sho delishus,” she mumbled as she sucked him off, tasting the mix of her pussy, his cum and his own meaty cock. She stroked the rest of his dick with one hand, fumbling around with his balls with her other hand.  She was already getting addicted to his tasty dick, and the way he threw his head back only made her want to suck him off more. She released his dick, swirling her tongue around the head before trailing his cock with kisses. She reached the base of his dick and gave it a deep kiss before dragging her tongue up his towering dick again. She opened her mouth wide and closed it around his glans. She suckled on it, stretching her lips out and sucking loud. She kept her eyes on Rean, showing him her hunger. Her tongue darted to his frenulum, flicking rapidly on its surface before she shoved her head down.

Rean then grabbed the sides of her head and began fucking her mouth without warning. She gagged as he forced her down deeper, and she loved it. She brought a hand to her dripping pussy, spreading her vulva and teasing her entrance with her middle finger.

He was clearly loving her mouth, using it up just like her pussy. He let go off her head, his head leaning against the wall as the pleasure overcame him. Aurelia swiveled her head around, rising up his cock and tilting her head so that the head of his dick pushed against her cheek. She was mumbling incoherently, deliriously pleasing his dick with her eager mouth.

She released his dick again, kissing his frenulum before slurping it up again, this time moving her head down halfway his cock before widening her mouth and releasing it again. She took a deep breath before every quick swallow, driving Rean mad from the unorthodox technique. She couldn’t do this method for long as she had the need to have his spit-covered cock, his amazing cock to fill her mouth up again.  She could see herself sucking him off everyday, already imagining doing it from her office at Thors, or in his dorm room, or anywhere, really. She grabbed her right breast and played with it, pulling and cupping her nipple.

SLSLSLSLLLL

Her tongue lapped up all of his leaking cum, the steady flow being the precursor to the big burst of white, hot seed that would fill her mouth soon. His panting became more erratic, his chest heaving up and down as he couldn’t hold in his cum anymore. Her cheeks puffed up, his cum spilling out of her mouth as she tried to swallow it all. His excessive cum really came into perspective, feeling like every shot was made up of at least half a gallon of cum. She pulled away, coughing as it was just too much for her take in. She rose into a kneel, watching as he stood up. She reached her hands out and stroked his dick, not caring for how sticky it made her hands feel. After swallowing the remaining amount of cum in her mouth, she grabbed his hips and began sucking in earnest again, cleaning up his dick with her hot mouth. She was slurping louder this time, but once she stopped tasting sperm, she stopped.

“Thank you for the meal~” Aurelia teased before grabbing her tits and smothering his cock in between. She drooled on his cock,  further lubing it up before she moved her breasts up and down. Rean placed his hands on the wall, savoring the squish of her twins. She giggled, changing from holding her breasts to wrapping her arms around them, further trapping Rean’s hot rod between them. Her fat tits were incredibly soft, massaging him as they moved up and down. She then grabbed her boobs, alternating them up and down before she kissed the exposed tip of his dick.

Rean couldn’t contain himself, grabbing her tits and beginning to thrust into her chest. Aurelia chuckled, putting her hands behind her head and enjoying his touch. His dick slid up her breasts over and over, and she only encouraged him to go faster as she stuck her tongue out and licked his glans every time it shot up. He thrust his cock all the way up, letting her service his glans with her mouth for a minute. He could feel the familiar hot buzz around his pelvis, and so he slid his lively cock down and aimed it straight into her cleavage. She giggled again, finding his fascination with her boobs cute.

He continued to squish her breasts around his cock as he slowly pushed his cock into her cleavage, fucking her tits until he came into them. His cum spilled onto her knees and practically glued her breasts together. He didn’t wait, however, as he grunted as he lifted her up and slammed her against the wall. His cock throbbed, still not having gone down. Her pussy was already getting accustomed to being filled up. It was beginning to feel oddly empty, and his fat, fucking cock was the only thing that would satisfy it’s need to be filled up. He lifted one of her knees up, grinding his cock against her entrance. Neither of them had any plans to stop, and their bodies were far from slowing down.

“Daaaa…..bum bum bum ba da da-da ….dadada daaa,” Anelace sang a little song she came up with for infiltration missions. Unfortunately, the girl had become lost in the vents, and she could not figure out a good way out, especially with how the ship had been shaking and tossing her around, jumbling her thoughts all over the place. She had paused for a second to think about what Estelle would do in a predicament like hers, and the answer came very quickly. Estelle wouldn’t ask for help! She would keep on going, because eventually she’d get her way! Feeling proud of her conclusion, the girl had been crawling through the vents for hours, keeping her positivity going and snacking on pieces of cheese she kept stealing from the only spot she consistently found; the kitchen.

Then, she heard a strange sound. It kinda sounded like “Fuck Rean! HAAAGGHHH! NGH NGH NGH NGH NGH NGH! TOO FAST! TOOO FAAAASSSSTTTT!” and skin slapping skin. Something like that. Naturally, Anelace followed the sound, thinking that she might witness a race between two rivals.

“Let’s see who’s wiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii-“

The poor girl was stuck on her word, staring at the debaucherous scene below her. She was watching a silver-haired warrior and a white-haired man going at it like rabbits, only they had clearly been at it for a while. She scanned the room. Cum was all over the walls and the floor. The bed was actually broken, and cracks were littered across the wall. Items were strewn about, with some broken. The only thing that seemed to be in good shape was the orbal computer.

“Hagh!” the silver-haired woman shouted, throwing the white-haired man into the PC and immediately pouncing on him, wildly bouncing on his cock with a force that could crush watermelons.

It was then when she got a good look at who the man was. He looked exactly like the Erebonian hero, Rean Schwarzer. A man who had black hair, fuchsia eyes, was a powerful swordsman, had a crazy work ethic and, from what guild rumors said, was in drastic need of therapy. She didn’t really understand it, but she had a crush on the Ashen Chevalier. She wondered if her grandpa would approve of him.

“Hagh hagh! Rean! I can’t get enough of this! We’re going to go all night. I don’t care if we make the prince wait!”

Eh? Anelace’s face turned into a deep red. Maybe it was a different Rean who just happened to share the name and hairstyle and incredibly unique chest scar?

She watched Rean throw her off of him, the woman landing with a thud on a worn-down rug, the ship shaking again. He climbed on top of her and pressed his body on her, thrusting hard and deep like an animal in heat mating. His fat balls were colliding into her ass wildly.

Anelace then observed the somehow-still-standing door open. In entered another silver-haired woman who had a motherly air to her. She wasn’t surprised at the couple rutting widly. Instead she closed the door and locked it again, tossing the lockpick she used at her feet. To Anelace’s shock, she neatly removed her dress and observed the couple.

After a few minutes, Rean pulled out of Aurelia and straddled her chest, hurriedly shoving his cock between her tits and smearing her face and chest with yet another thick load. He didn’t stop there, moving up and slamming his cock deep into her open mouth, shooting more jets of cum down her throat.  

“Ah! I see he has made you yet another Mrs. Schwarzer,” Diana said, closing in on the two and cupping Rean’s chin before kissing him tenderly. He melted into the kiss, while Anelace’s face almost melted by how much it burned. She skedaddled away, with nobody hearing anyone scurrying away in the vents.

Diana ignored the conditions of the room, instead kneeling and patting her lap.

“Come here, Rean,” Diana said, her honey-laced words drawing Rean in. He laid his head on her lap, and she started caressing his hair. She lowered her breasts down, humming a sweet tune while her fingers “walked” to his rigid cock. She wrapped her hand around his cock and began to slowly stroke it.

Rean latched onto her breast and began to suck on it.

“Haaghn~ You naughty boy~ Your cute cock is still hungry for more, even with the way the two of you shook the ship around,” Diana said, returning to her humming, ad-libbing her moans as Rean suckled on her nipple and played with the other one. She snaked her hand down his cock and to his balls.

“You two haven’t noticed the sun setting, have you?” Diana asked, slowly rubbing his balls with her fingers. “Everyone thought that we were experiencing a turbulence phenomenon,” she said, remembering how some table fell over from the antics of the horny couple.

“You’ve really conquered her,” Diana said, moving her hand up his shaft again and stroking faster. Her pussy began to leak from Rean’s ministrations and her own words turning her on.

“I thought she would be the one to match you, but in the end, we are all simply no much for this naughty dick. I have to help control you, Rean,” Diana said, no longer stroking him. She patted his head, singalling that she wanted to get up. Rean listened, sitting up and kissing her. After the kiss, Diana crawled over until she was on top of Aurelia, her clean, wet pussy hovering over the cum-dump pussy.

Rean positioned himself behind Diana and gently inserted his cock into her. She moaned as he began to make love to her.

“Just like that Rean. I love feeling you inside of me,” Diana moaned out, looking at the man behind her. He held onto her hips, delivering sweet bliss into the plump, curvy woman. She appreciated how considerate he was of her feelings. After the sexual marathon they had, she wanted to slow down and just feel his sweet love, and he obliged without needing to be told. She found herself to be so compatible with him. Maybe this was Aidios’ true plan for her that made the suffering worth it.

Rean littered her back with little kisses, making her feel a tickling sensation across her back. He caressed her thigh, moving his hand to her sensitive inner thigh.

“Mmm~ If you keep doing that, I’ll cum,” Diana said. She ran her hand over Aurelia’s cum-stained breast, the swordswoman still down for the count, and began licking the cum off of her hand.

“So tasty. After you fill me up and claim Aurelia one last time, I’ll lick your cock clean Rean. I’ll even sneak into your room tonight and suck it off. You want that right?” Diana asked. He sped up after that, still keeping a tame pace, especially compared to his time with Aurelia.

“Oh Rean! I can feel it swelling up inside of me!” Diana cried out before shuddering from her climax. Her walls tightened, to the point where he couldn’t hold out any longer. He filled her up and quickly pulled off and inserted it into Aurelia, ramming into the woman with full-force.

Aurelia moaned mindlessly, the pleasure becoming to great now that she had admitted her defeat. Rean had taken her as his, and he was the dominant one. She never thought it would happen, but now she had a man who overtook her. Who conquered her.

It didn’t take long for Rean to cum as his body was beginning to tire. Though he was the victor, Aurelia had actually done the unthinkable. She had worn him down enough to were he could feel that he only had two loads left. And one was just spent.

Rean fell back onto the floor, panting his cock twitching. He then felt a pair of lips begin to clean it up. The sweet, succulent lips that belonged to Diana, who bobbed her head up and down his shaft.

SLLSSSSSSS GMMMMGHHH GMMMGH GMMUGH!

“I really can’t get enough of this, Rean. It’s so big and tasty, and it smells divine,” Diana said. She shifted her body so that she was on one side of his shaft, giving room for a cock-addicted Aurelia to push her breasts into his dick. Diana followed suit, and the two stroked his dick with their huge, pillowy tits, their nipple grazing together. They both kissed his cock at the same time, swirling their tongues around his glans.

“Goddess…” Rean moaned, wishing that the double blowjob lasted forever. They took turns  sucking his dick, alternating every minute, though they often overestimated how long a minute was. Diana preferred to suckle on his glans, while Aurelia tried to get as much as she could into her mouth.

Rean then brought his hands to their asses, patting Aurelia’s and caressing Diana’s. They both squealed as he smacked both of their asses, and they doubled their speed in response. With one final, shared kiss, Rean’s cock erupted one last time, showering the pair with the biggest load yet. Their tits, faces, hair, and his lower body became covered in cum. Aurelia swallowed his glans into her mouth, sucking more cum out, before trading with Diana. Then, his cock fell limp. Diana almost wanted to laugh at how it was still particularly large for a soft cock, but instead she laid her head on his chest, Aurelia copying her.

“Let’s do this again soon. Next time, I’ll be there from the start,” Diana suggested.

Tables were strewn about in the main hall. Various drinks had spilled and many were on the floor, wondering what happened. Above them, in the vents, Anelace was crawling around, humming her infiltration song. She was looking down, still processing what she saw earlier, until she bumped into somebody.

It was another girl, wearing a black garb that concealed her from head to toe. The two blinked once. Then twice.

“AAAAHHHH!”

“AAAAHHHH!”

The two broke through the ceiling and landed with a thud.

“A-Anelace?” Estelle shouted.

“Who’s that?” Elliot pointed out the ninja. The girl said nothing, running to a room. The group heard a window open. A couple of them followed her, seeing the woman in black falling into the clouds, her arms outstretched. Fortunately, she landed on a conveniently hidden airship that quickly flew away.

“Well, all’s well that ends well,” Crow said.

“Anelace! Why didn’t you come with us after we sent you an invitation?” Estelle asked her friend.

“Eh?”

Chapter Text

Raquel was normally known for its busy night life. The theatre, cabarets, strip clubs, bars, casino, and most of all, the women. As long as you had the mira, you could find love for one night in Raquel. Except, this night was different. Not a single woman was available.

They were all in the theatre, along with many, many more women from across Erebonia. They were on the edge of their seats, chattering away in excitement for the event that would change their lives forever. Some even crowded outside the theatre, simply content to be a part of history. They ignored the cameras around the theatre that were documenting the event. Some stared at the large screen that had been installed on the stage, barely containing their excitement for the start of the event. This day was a long time coming for them.

Then, suddenly, the lights dimmed, and the screen came to life, showcasing the Chevalier LLC logo.

“WOOOOOO!” shouted the group of women sporting white t-shirts with a winking Chibi Rean, the insignia of the Ashen Chevalier fan club. The clapping continued for a while before Crow stepped on stage, wearing a black turtleneck, blue jeans, and glasses he didn’t need.

“This is a day I have been looking forward to for a long time,” Crow said, pacing around the stage, clasping his hands together. Whoops and cheers followed his statement as he paced around.

“There comes a time in our lives when a great shock to the industry happens, one so significant that it can be defined as revolutionary,” Crow said as he paced around.

“Chevalier LLC is relatively new, yet, we have created a revolutionary product of the likes that the world has never seen before,” Crow continued, looking at the crowd of women who were holding their breaths for the reveal. The screen revealed a silhouette with a question mark over it.

“Through weeks of research and development, Chevalier LLC has built a product that will last against whatever love you throw at it, from crushing hugs to even withstanding the dangerous sleep roll-over! Special work has been done to painstakingly recreate the model’s voice for an immersive experience with over 100 voice lines!”

“He is soft! He will shower you with affection! Introducing, the Rean Plushie!” Crow announced, pulling out of his suitcase a small, adorable replica of Erebonia’s hero. Two bright, yellow blasts shot out from the sides of the stage as the TV switched to a full image of the plushie in question. The crowd went wild, shaking Raquel to its very foundations as the lights and cameras focused on the plush, sitting in Crow’s hand without falling over. Then, Crow waved his hand, signaling to the crowd that they should lower their voices. And so, they did, and watched as Crow pulled a string.

“I love you!” the Rean plush said, sounding exactly like the original. A few of the girls fainted, their hands on their foreheads as they fell back. Crow pulled it again.

“I’m so lucky to have you at my side, love,” the plush said. Crow swore he saw a woman be flung back by her nosebleed geyser.

“Good night, my princess.”

“I need you.”

“Hehehe.”

“Touch me.”

“Touch me harder.”

Crow let the crowd cheer for longer before raising his hand. Once he gained everyone’s attention, he pat the plushie’s head. It squeaked.

“And there’s many more features we haven’t even showcased. Now, who’s ready to get theirs tonight?”

The theatre shook with the reception of his question, the resounding chorus of yes’s threatening to make the building fall. Crow directed those who preordered to form a line to a booth and those who didn’t to form a separate line at another. He watched the Mira fill the coffers to even greater heights than he imagined. He pulled out some mira and took a deep breath. What a delightful scent, that of riches beyond imagination. He took a bite out of an apple.

With this, he was set. He had the brand recognition. Now, he could release literally anything and people would buy it. Oh wait, he almost forgot.

“By the way, everybody, you can buy one for the price of two and get the second one absolutely free!”

“WOOOOOOOOO!”

“FUCK YEAH!”

“Goddess, I love this job!” Crow said, excited to count all of his mira later.

It was three days after the incident at the Pantagruel, but many were still spending their nights in the now cramped Merkabah. Why? Simple.

“’Mon girls, hustle and bustle!” Becky shouted, holding a set of blue prints in her hand and wearing a hard hat as she directed a group of girls towards the Courageous II.

Olivert watched, amazed, by the incredibly fast work that a group of random girls seemingly pulled from nowhere. Of course, they were helped by Roselia and Vita with their magic, but the renovations of the Courageous II were going smoothly. All this happened, of course, because he had not anticipated the size of their group, or the new room distributions he had to come up with. Namely.

“Hello, brother. My my, I can’t believe how quickly the new rooms are being made,” Alfin said. Yup. He couldn’t just leave her sister without a floor to be with her future husband. That, and all of her sisters.

“HUP HUP HUP HUP HUP!”

“I can’t believe it either, but whatever Becky told those girls seems to be giving them superhuman abilities,” Olivert said. He then leered. “Does this have to do with RMuse, I wonder?”

“Bingo!” Alfin winked.

“For the five-hour movie!” One of the random girls shouted in encouragement.

“YEAH!” The crews shouted, morale raised at the lofty promise that Becky and Vivi had made.

“I have to give my respects. To be able to fund this renovation for a whole new floor just off of RMuse mira and find the work with perverted women. It’s…beautiful,” Olivert said, wiping a tear from his eye.

“You know, I’m surprised you haven’t checked it out yourself,” Alfin said.

“Oh, if it was just Rean, I’d be the biggest spender, but alas, I’ve been told that sometimes his ladies are featured alongside him, and my eyes are only for my beloved Schera,” Olivert answered.

“That’s really flattering, honey,” Scherazard said, putting a hand on his shoulder, gripping it hard.

“O-o-oh hi, honey. Come to appreciate the beautiful camaraderie between Erebonia’s finest construction crew?”

“Hmm… sure. I’m moreso here to keep you away from Joshua and Rean,” Scherazard teased.

“Ahahaha…hehe…” Olivert chuckled nervously. Alfin sent him a smile of pity. Well, if anyone could straighten out her brother, it was Scherazard.

They continued watching the show in front of them, observing the greatest construction team in Erebonia’s history. Diana, of course, walked around with a tray holding cups of her lemonade for everyone to enjoy. Of course, RMuse branded cups could be purchased from Diana too. Becky conveniently had them ready in case another construction job would be needed.

Becky drank from her very own RMuse cup. Branded cups made everything taste better.

“This is the best lemonade I have ever had! I’ll buy two cups please!” one of them said.

“Oi, there’s no rush! Ye can buy thim later!” Becky declared. Of course, the construction had to come first.

Off to the side was parked the Merkabah. It was nearly empty as most of Class VII and comrades were off helping out Raquel and Ordis, though Raquel seemed to have a lot of requests specifically directed towards Rean. Which is why Towa sent him to Ordis just in case his presence would be a distraction. Though, a big part of that was just the stories she had heard of Rean’s misadventures in Raquel. It made her feel not so peachy.

Though Towa wasn’t the only one aboard the Merkabah. In the indoor garden was Linde, practicing some sketches of plants and flowers in her sketchbook. She hummed as her pencil glided over the paper, drawing the lines necessary to make up the clay pots.

She was rusty, not having taken up the pencil since taking up nursing. Even when entering the branch campus as a school nurse, she hadn’t really thought about her favorite pastime. She had plenty of work as a nurse in that school. Ash who got into fights. Class VII coming out of their runs in Einhel Keep. She even helped with the townsfolk along with Rosine.

Hell, she probably would’ve been the school’s counselor too if Rean hadn’t unofficially taken the job. Quite ironic, considering he was in most need of those types of services.

But, there she goes again, thinking about Rean. She was focusing on drawing the flower now, though she ignored the mistakes she made here and there, too lost in her thoughts.

She always remembered him as a patient most. Simply because she didn’t know how to treat him. He always seemed fine, but his students were adamant about checking on him after their missions. There was definitely something wrong with him. She was shocked when he checked his heartbeat. He’d have a normal heartbeat, but on the days returning from their field studies, it panged, and she could tell it was painful, yet he didn’t so much as grimace. He wouldn’t tell her much, instead turning their conversation about how she was doing.

Then, one day:

“You know, you used to paint the most beautiful works of art next to Gaius. Him and his rolling hills, home, and wildlife. You, with your fields of roses and portraits of your sister. And Gaius,” Rean said with a wink. Linde giggled at that. She would’ve stuttered and blushed something fierce had she still been in Thors, but she hadn’t heard from Gaius since he left. And with that, her crush never became anything more than a crush.

“Ah well, I just haven’t had the time in nursing school. Truthfully, I haven’t thought about doing art again in who knows how long,” Linde replied.

“But you loved it. I’d see you all over campus and even out drawing scenes of Trista. You even sold some paintings, didn’t you?”

“Yeah, I did. Though, I still don’t understand anyone who’d pay that much for my hobby,” Linde sighed. “At least it paid for my nursing tuition.”

Rean smiled. He could tell she still held love for her art. It just needed to be dug out underneath the dust and distant memories.

“Hey. What if you drew a portrait of Class VII for me?” Rean asked.

“Oh, even if I wanted to, I haven’t touched a pencil in ages,” Linde answered, turned away as she looked into the medicine cabinet for the painkillers she would assign Rean. She turned around, about to explain the dosage to him when she saw him sitting up, holding a sketchpad and a set of pencils.

“Well, you better get to practicing,” Rean said. “But knowing you, you’ll be ready to draw all of us from memory in a few weeks.”

That day, she felt her heart skip a beat. She didn’t know how he hid the sketchbook, but she began drawing again that night. And continued on every day. Rean appeared to have a fifth sense for whenever she was about to run out of pages, bringing her a new sketchbook every time. Her love for the art only grew more and more as she practiced, until she was once again feeling like an art club member.

She even helped Aurelia with her art classes and became closer to Altina, who was a little artist herself. She found her so adorable, how she could hold a pen so perfectly, yet the art having this naivety to it. Like it was lacking a certain something that the girl struggled to find. Then, one day, she showed her and Aurelia a portrait of Rean. With a smile on her face. She had never seen the girl smile, so to see that she had found the heart in her art brought her great joy.

When returning to her room that night, seeing all of the sketches strewn about, the paintings she had done, and a brand-new sketchbook placed neatly on her desk, she started to laugh. How could she have forgotten all of this. Surely, she could’ve balanced art with school. And it was thanks to Rean that she was reminded of her love for art.

Sure, if anyone else offered her a sketchbook, she probably would’ve taken up the practice again, but he did it. He also had a rather attractive smile, not something she’d seen much since the Civil War. Then, memories of her sister’s pranks would emerge. The grand rose made her heart pound in particular.

Linde felt bad, for during her time at the Branch Campus she had finally understood what Vivi felt for the man. She wanted to be selfish for once, and make Rean hers.

That was, until they met up again:

“Huh! Y-you were serious about the t-twin ending the entire time?” Linde said, shocked at her sister’s proposal.

“Yup! We always shared everything, and trust me, he’s quite used to being shared too,” Vivi winked.

Then, her sister explained everything. With a picture book.

“And so the fair, sexy ladies on the ship all lived sloppily ever after. The end!” Vivi read off the page, showing her beloved twin sister the carefully crafted picture book project that was to be released as a way to hold over customers before the erotic novel would be released. Containing never before released pictures of Rean and his ladies, with their consent of course!

“awawawawawawa!” Linde was freaking out!

To think that Rean was involved in such a seemingly depraved relationship system, it was almost absurd! But, Linde thought about it. All of the women she had seen during the past two days looked happier than ever. And of course, even the ones not in the book looked like they were getting more out of their relationship with Rean than just a good lay every other day. It would be Rean that would be able to love everyone involved.

“But, as you can see, Linde my dear, we are seriously behind! Almost all of Class VII, except Sara and, most surprising of all, Musse, have gotten a piece of the Rean creampie!” Vivi declared, surprisingly animated as she pulled out a whiteboard and struck the images of his current girls with a pointer. Vivi was wearing the captain’s cap, fitting her surprisingly well as she moved her pointer down to..was that her? And her friends? Beryl, Vivi, Edel, Ferris, and Becky had all been drawn on the board. Rosine too, but she was crossed out with the words “tournament upset” written next to her portrait.

“Now, take a look at this graph here. Barring Rosine, we have had zero sex with Rean, while Class VII is destroying us by a whopping 90%! Then,” Vivi smacked her pointer to the group consisting of Roselia, Diana, and Aurelia. “While they are the smallest group, one night with one of these women is enough for their numbers to skyrocket! It is an incredible time to cock ratio!”

“Uh, Vivi?”

“But our research has pointed us to a whole new faction!” Vivi tore away a paper taped to the board, revealing a section consisting of Jessica with a particularly large circle around her, Leonora, Maya, Valerie, and Ada. “Rean’s the big brother type, and these ladies here are into older men that have ‘Rean’ in their name! What’s more is that Rean is a DILF in the making, meaning that these girls in particular here will only grow past their margins, spelling doom for the entire market!”

.

.

.

“I’m just messing with you. But we’re all fucking Rean, like, as soon as the Courageous sequel is done,” Vivi said, drawing arrows of her fellow classmates pointing at Rean. “Becky and I did some…bartering with the prince, so we’ll have a special room with a huuuuuge bed, big enough to fit all of us.”

“A-all of us?” Linde gasped, her face growing redder as what her sister was suggesting.

“Ooooohhh yeah. We got catching up to do, so we may as well launch a full-on attack, cementing us into his heart and giving him a night he will never forget!”

“But Vivi. I…I haven’t even been on a date with him,” Linde argued.

“So? Neither have I, but I don’t need a date to know I love him. And with the end of the world on the horizon, I kinda want to experience some life with him in case we can’t defy our odds. And, I want my sister at my side,” Vivi said before looking down at her boots, a rare moment of nervousness overcoming her. “Sure, I expected you and I to find our own guys, but, I don’t know, really. He’s great,” she chuckled. “Goddess, I can’t actually explain more. I’ve liked him since I’ve met him, and I can’t really tell you why. But I know this is what I want for us,” Vivi said, looking her sister in her eye. Her mischievous demeanor returned, that spark in her eye that suited Vivi best.

“I know it’s not mature, but when have I been?”

“Hehehe,” Linde laughed.

“So? What do you say? Because if it’s a no, I won’t hold back from making him mine,” Vivi challenged. “That is, before I put on the good ‘ol Linde act and friendzone him while elevating me, hehe!”

Linde giggled, then gave a confident smirk.

“I don’t know. I was working with him for a while. He would’ve been with me more than you,” Linde said. “I think he wouldn’t fall for that little trick.”

“Oho! Confident, are we?”

“I don’t have to be, not when we will share,” Linde said, smiling tenderly.

“Oh Linde, you’re so cute!” Vivi leaped off of her seat, trapping Linde in a hug. Linde’s brief confidence crumbled as her shy self resurfaced.

“No wait. We’ll knock over the pots!” Linde said.

“She’s right, Vivi. You, Fie, and I have spent a lot of time in here,” Edel said, looking over the two sisters on the floor. She was smiling dangerously. “You know, we could always exclude you two based on a vote.”

Vivi gasped. “You wouldn’t do that to the ringmaster!”

“Haha. More for me,” Edel giggled, grabbing a watering can and raining precious water upon her little green children.

Edel herself did not have a major reason for being in love with Rean. Sometimes, she felt like she should’ve had a grander reason, like how Fie gravitated towards him as a support system, or Emma apparently being his witch, or Alisa stumbling into him. No. She had no major reason other than seeing him just being her type. He was what she’d describe as a good man. Being the one who broke Fie out of her shell the most certainly earned points with her, but he seemed to be great with kids. He also didn’t shy away from getting down and dirty, often helping with the gardening club as a way to spend time with Fie.

Edel already had a future in mind. She was to inherit her family’s farm, and she wanted to have a husband who’d help out, especially when she got pregnant and wouldn’t be able to exert herself anymore. She’d often dream about it, the most common image popping into her head being that of her sitting on a rocking chair, eyes closed, smiling as she rocked, rubbing her pregnant belly over her dress as she watched her husband and three kids work around the farm. But what once was an ambiguous figure turned into Rean.

“Hehehe….hehehe…you can do it…pull the weed out…” Edel giggled to herself, her dream now focusing on watching Rean working with his shirt off, bending over and staring at his jeans-covered ass.

“She’s having one of those again,” Vivi snickered. Linde tilted her head in confusion. Vivi turned to her. “She’s been daydreaming of farmer hubby Rean partway through our first year, before the Civil war.”

“Really?”

“Come on, darlin’. It’s hot, so pour water over yerself….fufufu…”

“I would have never known. Also, why’s she speaking differently?” Linde asked.

“Hurry on to grandpappy, kids. Mama and Pawpaw have sum work tuh do milkin’ uhn plantin’ seeds round the farm,” Edel blushed heavily now, imagining watching her kids walk away as Rean’s strong hand covertly cupped her ass.

Becky was counting the mira she had made that day, between the cup and picture book sales. Granted, she was a little irked. Crow came back, gloating over her and Musse about all of the money he had made off of Rean plushies. And dammit, she had one sitting next to her pile of money!

“It’s so darn cute!” Becky growled, patting its head and hearing it squeak. “Grrr!” She pulled the string.

“You’re a million-mira gal!” Plushie Rean said.

“Damn you, Crow!” Becky pounded the table. But, she smirked. She and Musse would have the last laugh, as the book would be coming out soon thanks to Dorothee’s surprising enthusiasm. The girl seemed to be immune to writer’s block. And, according to her calculations, the sales were projected to match, if not exceed the plushie sales!

Gee, there sure was a lot to count though. Honestly, she needed an assistant.

Heh, she remembered when she started the merchant’s club back in Thors during their second year after the Civil War. Her club room was actually a shop she set up in Trista, a general store aptly named “Becky’s Bazaar”. She was the only club member, which meant more money for her, but it turned out that many people liked going to the shop ran by a cute, friendly gal trying to improve her sales skills. She soon learned that Fridays and Saturdays were busy even for her, and so she put up a flyer for help at the school, hoping for one of the new years to join.

Unexpectedly, she got a text from Towa saying that Rean would help her out. He had just returned from another one of those blasted missions, and she suggested the job to him. Becky gladly accepted, knowing Rean was quite the helper.

So, for the next week, Rean had a new job as an employee at Becky’s Bazaar. At first it was every other day after classes were over that the two would walk side-by-side to the little shop set up thanks to her business acumen. She wasn’t worried about the rent, and, she found, that Rean was quite the salesman. Of course, only after two days had she decided to keep him as a daily employee.

Day 1:

“Alright Rean. Remember, we need people to feel welcome when they come into th’store,” Becky said, pepping him for his first day. “Jus’ say whatever. Ye doon’t wanna stick to one greeting and soond lek a robot!”

“Yeah,” Rean said, though his tone was not the enthusiasm Becky wanted to hear. Becky bumped her fist into his chest playfully.

“Mon, Rean! Ye hev a killer smile. Ahm sure people’ll be happy seeing ih. Ah least a’ll,” Becky flirted, winking as he blushed, smiling awkwardly in response.

“Haha, wu’ll work oan ih,” Becky said. “Just watch how I do it.”

As if on cue, the bell rang as the door opened, and in entered an elderly couple.

“Hey, hew’s ih goin’?”

“Oh, hello Becky,” the lady said, waving as her husband tipped his hat as his greeting.

“Ahm doin’ gret thanks fer askin’! You and Leonard need mair cookies t’day?” Becky asked, already grabbing some creme sandwich cookies.

“Oh, you know how old Leonard is. He needs his cookie fix!” the lady laughed. The older fellow, Leonard, found a brand of chocolate he knew his wife loved, containing nuts and a creamy filling. He walked over to the register, where his wife waited with the cookies, and added the pack of chocolates to the counter.

“Look, dear, your favorite,” he said, smiling as he pulled his wallet out.

“Oh I haven’t seen these in forever!” She exclaimed, eyes sparkling with happiness. “Leonard gave me a box of these chocolates when he asked me out to the ball.”

“Aw, ye two ur so cute!” Becky said. As they talked, Rean finished the transaction, smiling to the older gentleman who winked and pointed his thumb to Becky. Rean chuckled, and as the couple walked out, Leonard shouted “Good luck!”

“Haha, they’re regulars here. Ol Leonard and Sally,” Becky said. “I’m goin’ tae let ye take th’lead on th’nex one, alright?”

“Ok. Just, be ready to jump in,” Rean said. The two made small talk for the few minutes no one walked in, but then entered a woman with long brown hair that ended at her waist. She was the poster girl for a summer Erebonian, wearing a bright yellow blouse and a white knee-length skirt with a light brown belt. Her stylish white boots were quite the fashion statement, free of a single speck of dirt. She carried a purse that looked like it came from one of Bareahard’s expensive brands, though Rean wouldn’t really know as his sister was never into any big brands either.

“Hello,” Rean said from behind the counter. The girl glanced at him, pulling her ARCUS out and taking a look around the store. Though Rean was oblivious to it, a mental battle was taking place between the woman and Becky, for she was a reviewer growing in popularity who would visit the stores across Erebonia and provide ratings.

“Is there anything we can help you with today?” Rean asked, once again pulling the woman’s attention away from the shelves stocked with teas and various coffee beans.

“Actually, I’m looking for something local. Anything that screams Trista,” she said, her peppy voice adding a sweet aura to the store.

“Hmm…” Rean pondered a moment, looking around the store before stepping away from the counter and onto the sales floor. Becky, all the while, was glancing at the table set-up she called “Trista Treats”, composed of different Trista commodities.

“This is a nice little store. Everything’s clean, neatly organized, and has a certain charm to it. It feels homey,” the woman said as she looked around. Rean walked up to her and grabbed a box of tea.

“Here, this is made with Lino flowers, local to Trista. It has a calming fragrance that soothes the stress one can find from their daily hustle and bustle. You seem like you don’t make a lot of time for relaxation,” Rean said, smiling. Becky panicked, but knew she couldn’t jump in. The woman in question liked to work with one employee and no other once she started. She would deem employees as less competent should the manager have to jump in. And Rean was going through a trial by hellfire. But she herself couldn’t slack, and so she gave it her all to take care of other customers walking in, having her normal chats with her regulars and giving new customers a reason to choose her shop.

“And if you look next to the teas, you’ll see tea sets we have. Trista is a cozy, quiet place, and I think you can feel that through the handle of the cup each time you take a sip of Lino tea as you sit back after a tiring day,” Rean said, offering the cup for her to feel. She grasped it, admiring the small black cat painted on it.

“That cat is Celine. She was the town cat for a while, and we all loved her. I gave her milk everyday, though the owner moved out to pursue her career goals,” Rean explained. “I would take the tea and two of these cups,” Rean said. “Is there anything else you need?”

“No. I think this will do just fine,” she said. The two made their way to their respective sides of the counter.

“By the way, I didn’t catch your name,” she said, leaning over the counter and resting her chin on her hand, gracing him with a smile.

“Oh, uh, it’s Rean,” he said, finishing up the transaction. “And yours?”

“Rachel. You might have seen my reviews online?”

“I’ve been busy,” Rean said, chuckling at the irony that wasn’t lost on her.

“Sounds like you need to relax as much as I do,” Rachel said.

“Perhaps,” Rean answered, bagging up her items carefully. Rean then handed her the bag. “You know, every shop here has something to offer. Why not go to each place and make one big review of Trista’s shops. Kirsche’s Café is having the music club from Thors perform live, so it’d be a good opportunity for you to see some students as well and hear opinions from students not from here about Trista.”

“Hmm, that sounds like a good idea. Say, what time does your shift end?” Rachel asked. Becky’s jaw-dropped. Becky would often playfully flirt back with some customers because it was fun, but Rachel wasn’t playing.

“Around 8:30,” Rean said.

“Why don’t we meet up outside and go to Kirsche’s together? You can tell me more about Trista, and yourself,” Rachel said.

“Sure, I wouldn’t mind. I have nothing major to do tonight,” Rean lied, having to catch up on his studies, but he wanted Rachel to leave with a positive experience.

“Well, it’s a date,” she said, walking away and looking back as she opened the door, winking. Rean blinked. After Rachel left, Becky breathed a sigh of relief while Rean was stuck processing what just occurred. Becky would look forward to the review.

“Aye, lek ah ye all suave,” Becky joked, knocking his shoulder and laughing. Rean blushed and went quiet, focusing on his job.

Day 2:

Becky was happy. Truly. Becky’s Bazaar got an amazing review. A cozy environment, neatly organized store, and friendly employees were the focus of Rachel’s Reviews. She even said the two employees were real cuties. However, she included a picture of her and Rean drinking tea together on the park bench, writing a comment about how much she liked the young man.

Rachel being a flirt with male employees at various shops was nothing new. Throwing a picture and putting the employee as one of the bullets in her highlights sections was. She was not prepared for the sudden surge of clientele, mostly St. Astraea girls, visiting her shop. On a slow day. Without Rean’s help. How it somehow flew under Rachel’s radar that Rean was the Ashen Chevalier blew Becky’s mind. She at least managed to make a lot of Mira that day, but Becky was sorely wishing she was of age to drink. Those St. Astraea girls were the most repressed, desperate girls she had met. She groaned, having to restock Lino flower tea and Celine teacups. She just hoped they arrived in time for what would surely be another hectic day. At least Rean was scheduled the next day.

Day 3:

Pretty privilege was wild.

“We are also doing a special deal today on lotions, and I think you’ll appreciate the scent of this one, ma’am,” Rean said, referring to the basket set up by Becky on the sales table, grabbing one that was called Angel’s Touch. He uncapped it and invited the older woman for a scent.

“My it does smell rather nice. I think my husband will like it,” she said, but she leaned in, staring into his eyes. “But please, ma’am makes me feel old. Call me Tracy,” she said, batting her eyes. Unfortunately for her, Rean was denser than lead.

“Well, Tracy, thanks for stopping by. Hope to see you again,” Rean said.

“Me too,” Tracy said, walking away with a sway Rean didn’t notice.

“Ey, uh, Rean?”

“Yeah Becky?”

“Why doon’t ye take five?” Becky said.

“You sure? I can go clean the windows,” Rean said. Becky glanced out the windows, seeing a group of St. Astraea girls she had banned staring through the window, breathing heavily as they leaned against the glass.

“It’s fine. Ye been wirkin’ yer arse off. Besides, Ahm heven’ ye here ev’ry dae noo,” Becky said. Rean replied with an “ok” and went to the backroom. Becky, checking that the coast was clear, grabbed a broom and hurried out the door. The girls hissed and skedaddled away.

“Ya wee lasses bettah get lost or ah’ll-“

“Becky?”

“Eh?” Becky stopped her angry rant to see one of the new years, Hisako, standing there looking at her funny.

“Those horndogs after senpai?” Hisako asked, opting to wear her blonde hair in pigtails that day. Becky liked Hisako. The new year was friendly and was a great partner for card games. She was quite talented, and though not the smartest of the bunch, she consistently scored high in her academics. She was a bright bubble of energy, and often used that energy to help out everyone at Thors, much like Rean did in his first year.

“Yeh. I hevtae bat em awae wi’ ma broom noo, an they’re drivin’ awae ma customers. Cheeky li’l coonts,” Becky said.

“Poor senpai. He really doesn’t know when someone’s chasing after him,” Hisako said.

Hehe. You’d know, Becky thought. Hisako wasn’t immediately liked. She was rather quiet at the beginning, keeping away from other students and being curt when spoken to. Yet, she always attracted attention. Her looks were immediately an obvious factor. The girl wasn’t much taller than Towa, but she was almost as curvy as Edel. Her hair was also unique, being dyed blue at the tips of her bangs and pink at the end of her long hair. She often had it tied in a side-pony or pigtails.

Then there was the fact that she was grouped with the nobles, though she’d never say who her family was. It was clear she had money, as she’d be seen with new shopping bags quite often, but not much else was known. Hisako was friendly with one person, being Vivi, so people knew she must have been quite friendly once you got to know her. Then, her shell gradually broke with Vivi’s influence, along with Becky as Hisako visited the boutique quite often.

OF course, Becky knew when Rean returned from one of his missions three days after classes began anew, he had the girl’s attention almost immediately.

“Ya know, I can always help around the store. I got nothing better to do anyway,” Hisako said, her eyes glancing behind Becky as she noticed Rean sneaking out of the backroom and tidying up the store.

“Lemme hev a coople mair daes wi’ Rean an then I can put ye on board,” Becky said.

“Gee, Becky. You’re real slick, huh? Having Rean all to yourself for the rest of the week,” Hisako waggled her eyebrows. Becky chuckled. She liked Rean plenty, so if he were to fall in love with Becky in a couple of days as a coworker, that’d be a nice bonus for having him onboard.

“I hev summat ta do in th’store, soo if ye doon’t need anytin’, ah’ll be goin’,” Becky said.

“Aye, aye captain,” Hisako replied with a mock salute before walking off to the café.

 Becky and Rean had a busy rest of the business day, though they had a good flow going.

Day 4:

“Hey Becky?”

“Mmm?” Becky hummed, checking her inventory as Rean did the same on the opposite end of the room.

“What are your plans after you graduate?” Rean asked, checking off the book section before moving on to the board and card games.

“I thought I’d wirk wi’ ma da, boot I decided ahm goin’ to Crossbell. ‘ere’s a lah’of different people ‘ere, soo ih’d be a good wiy t’see a diverse market an make connections,” Becky said.

“Oh. You’ll be ok there. I haven’t been to Crossbell since, well…” Rean’s voice died down.

“Ye’re soo sweet Rean. Most Crossbellians dinnae hev much resentment towards Erebonian citizens ‘emselves. An most actually see ye as th’silver linin’ to whit happened, Rean. A lo’ of lives could’ve bin lost hed innae bin fur ye, soo give yerself some credit,” Becky said, patting him on the back after she set her clipboard down.

“Ahm excited though. A’new place fur me, new food. Only shame is ‘at I woon’t be seein’ a familiar face,” Becky said.

“You’ll make new friends in no time, Becky. You have this ability to charm anyone in the vicinity,” Rean reassured her, putting a hand on her shoulder. Becky smiled his way.

“Ya bitter be careful wi’ ‘at silver tongue of yers. We wannae want Alisa ta get jealous noo wuid we,” Becky said, her eyes half-lidded as she smirked. Rean blushed and returned to his work, his mind now taken off of his history with Calvard and Becky having a spring in her step.

After that day, Rean had another mission to go to, and so she worked with Hisako, who was even better than Rean. Rean was a natural in knowing what people wanted. Hisako could convince people that they wanted something, but be genuine about it too. On top of that, she had great product knowledge too and, like Becky, would playfully flirt because it was a fun way to interact with people.

Though, Becky did miss working with Rean. Hisako was a lot of fun, but Rean was calming and it didn’t hurt she liked him a lot.

.

.

Becky sighed. That was a great year. Reminiscing made the time fly by, the woman having finished counting her mira. She put her mira in her beloved safe and left for the cafeteria, excited to taste whatever dish Diana was cooking up that day with Juna’s help.

She encountered Jusis on the way.

“Oh. Yer groop back?” Becky asked.

“Not completely. Elise convinced Rean to book a room at the inn in Ordis. I swear, she could tell him to create a new element on the periodic table and he’d do it,” Jusis said.

Rean wept for his wallet. The inn wasn’t a big deal. Elise had never been to Ordis, so if he could give her a night in the city, he would. But Elise would’ve also liked the flowers they had, and she could’ve used a couple new dresses. He also saw the way she eyed the sun hat, and that bracelet would look great on her!

“Hey, Rean, you don’t have to buy all of these things. Why don’t we return them?” Elise suggested. She really just wanted to spend some alone time with her everything, but she underestimated how much Rean pampered her.

“No Elise. You deserve all of these things,” Rean said. He then gave the stinkeye to a guy who looked in her direction a little too long. The guy jumped into the water, satisfying Rean’s spike of bloodlust.

“Well, it’s getting late. Why don’t we head back to our room,” Elise said, nudging him towards the inn.

“Alright,” Rean replied, letting her hug his arm as they made their way back to the inn. Rean was actually helping somebody else while Elise booked the room, so he hadn’t seen it yet. Elise, on the other hand, made sure she got the lover’s package. The best view of the sea, soundproofed room, a luxurious bathroom, and other bonuses. Elise hadn’t had a single moment with him since Alfin invited her to join, and she was going to take advantage of their newfound privacy.

Each step was harder for Elise as they went up the stairs.

“Hey Rean. I’m tired. Do you mind carrying me?” Elise said, looking up at him with her puppy-eyes.

“Of course,” Rean said. Expecting a princess carry, Elise instead jumped on him and wrapped her arms and legs around him, not caring if anybody saw. “Uh, you sure this is how you want to be carried?” Rean asked, embarrassed.

“Can’t I give you a hug as thanks?” Elise retorted, burying her head into the crook of his neck and smelling his scent. “It won’t be far. Just go straight up and make a right. It’ll be the door with a slider sign in front of it,” Elise explained, hugging him tighter and making a lecherous face without him knowing.

“Ok,” Rean said, his brotherly ignorance still blinding him to the sexual monster that Elise was. He found the door and unlocked it with the key Elise gave him beforehand, entering it without paying any mind to the heart decoration hanging from the door.

Rean let go of Elise, flicking the light on.

“Woah. I didn’t know they made beds like that. It’s cute. Is that why you chose the room?” Rean asked, looking at the large, heart-shaped bed in front of him, complete with rose petals resting on top of it. Elise locked the door behind him and slid the sign outside to say “Do Not Disturb”, the lecherous smirk leaving her as she resumed a neutral expression. Without looking, her hands were blazing through the buttons of her blouse, the offending thing dropping to the floor. Her bra and skirt followed suit, leaving her in her black see-through pantyhose. She tore the crotch of it open. The sound caught Rean’s attention.

“Is everything alr-mwahmmm!” Rean’s lips were shut as Elise tackled him to the bed, clinging desperately to his body as she assaulted his mouth with her aggressive tongue. Rean instinctively put his hands on her shoulders and tried to pry her off, but she was stronger than she let on, pushing even harder and moaning as her tongue dominated his. Rean then rolled them over, but just as he was getting off of her did she grab his shirt collar and tug him down. She captured his lips once more. Her hunger had no limits as she wrapped her legs around him, ensuring he would not escape. He was her every desire, and now that she had him, he was not going to leave.

Rean truly was not expecting her to be so relentless when it came to love. It absolutely ruined the snow princess image he had of her. Well, almost. She was still the most perfect being ever gifted to the Aidios-forsaken world 99.999% of the time. Surprisingly, she interrupted her own kiss.

“Why aren’t you kissing back?” Elise asked, her breathing ragged as she rubbed her crotch against him. He could feel how soggy her panties were. She didn’t give him time to answer before she launched her attack again, not that he would’ve said anything. She flicked her tongue against his teeth, claiming every inch of his mouth as her territory. The warm lighting of the room, Elise’s breath, her tongue that still had a faint hint of vanilla from the ice cream he had bought her earlier. It was awaking him.

That’s right. Elise was no longer his little angel sister. She was what she wanted to be all along. His woman.

Rean started kissing back, sticking his tongue into her mouth. She responded immediately, sucking his tongue as if it were his dick, though the real thing hardening against her was calling to her. They kept making out, tossing and turning on the bed. Rean’s shirt was thrown off somewhere in the process, their naked chests rubbing and mashing against each other. She raised her legs as he dry-humped her, making her pussy ache more and more.

Elise was full of surprises it seemed. She rolled them over again, quickly moving her body down so that she was eye-level with his nipples. She wasted no time in licking up his chest, focusing on his nipples in particular but dragging her tongue all over his chest. Her hand tweaked his nipple as she focused her lustful gaze to his eyes, never shifting her gaze away. She lavished him with love, her droning moan accompanying the wet slither of her tongue. Her hand travelled south, rubbing his cock through his pants. She wanted to inch him closer and closer to his breaking point, teasing him until he would overpower her and fuck her senseless. She knew it was only a matter of time before he would become a sexual beast, using her body to satisfy his rampage.

Without breaking her gaze, Elise slid down more, kissing his abs and licking them as she sunk lower and lower until she was at his belt. Elise raised herself, quickly undoing his belt and throwing it aside before unbuttoning his pants and dragging them down. She tossed his shoes aside as they got in the way before yanking his pants down and hurriedly planting her face into the bulge in his underwear. Her hands snuck into the legholes of his underwear, finding his balls and teasing them with her fingers. She opened her mouth and licked the fabric over his bulging head, leaving a damp spot as she licked and sucked through his underwear. She spread her knees and raised her ass up, her sexy stare not breaking away.

She felt his cock twitch and knew he was at his hardest. Elise couldn’t let him feel pain, so she stopped playing with his balls and moved her hands out of his underwear and towards the waistband. She slowly pulled down, her eyes finally moving to see the girthy length of his penis slowly reveal itself. Her face was so close to his rod, knowing what would happen once it would escape its prison.

SMACK

His cock sprung out and smacked her cheek, leaving a moist mark with his pre-cum. She yanked his underwear completely off of him and stared at his cock. Drool dripped out of her mouth and fell onto his cock, sliding down with his pre-cum. Goddess, it looked so appetizing for her. The food didn’t taste good to her that day because she had been looking forward to the thick sausage in front of her.

Rean’s head crashed into the pillow once she gulped him down in one go. Elise paused, leaving his cock in her throat before she gagged once. Then, she pulled back, taking two rapid, deep breaths before swallowing his cock deep again.

“GGGLLLRRRKK!” Elise gagged, her eyes rolling up as his cock hit the back of her throat with ease. One of her hands travelled to her nether region, rubbing her sensitive spot over her underwear. The other hand grabbed the base of his shaft as she backed her head up, She paused at his tip, then started to furiously jack him off. His pre-cum dribbled out, her greedy tongue lapping it up as it slid across his tip.

Rean gripped the sheets hard as he struggled to hold back his climax. Once Elise was in the zone, she refused to talk or make a sound that wasn’t her exaggerated slobber.

SSSSSLLLLLLLL FFFWWWMMMPPHHHH

She released him with a pop and slapped the meat against her face, closing her eyes as his cock pelted her. She opened her mouth, starting to pant faster with every strike until she could take no more and started to bob her head up and down from the tip to the middle.

GLUG GLUG FFMMPPHHH FFFMMPPHHH FFMMPPHHH FFFMMMPPHHH ‘

She released him, planting a kiss on his glans and sliding her lips down to his balls before inhaling one in. Her hand moved to his tip, wrapping around it. She moved her hand down, stroking his cock, though she slowed to a stop as she became too immersed into his taste, his smell after a long day of work. She furiously rubbed herself, her white, transparent panties sticking onto her with the fluids she leaked nonstop. Elise swapped balls, suckling on it. She let go off his stiff dick, the rod standing straight up. She let go of the testicle, pressing her nose in between the two balls.

“Ffffuck…” Rean groaned, his body sweating profusely. He was just about ready to burst, but Elise stopped right when he was close. She locked eyes with him, Rean’s and her’s half lidded. Still, she remained silent, the only sound she was making being the deep sniffs she took. Then, Elise dragged her face up his cock and kissed his tip. She opened her mouth wide and hovered over his head, sticking her tongue out and making circles in the air with it just above his cock. Her tongue was so close, yet it did not touch him. Her eyes told him a simple message.

Use her.

Fuck her throat.

Cover her face in cum.

Rean stopped resisting. He sat up and roughly grabbed her head, immediately shoving her down.

GLUGGLUGGLUGGLUGGLUGGLUGGLUGGLUGGLUGGLUGGLUG

“Fuck!” Rean shouted, using her mouth like a whore’s pussy. He slammed her head down, holding her firmly as he bucked his hips up. She choked, but did not do anything to fight him off, only goading him on by grabbing his ass and pushing him in an attempt to not let him pry her off.

“Gaaah!” Rean shouted, his thick load blasting out of his cock. Rean held her down, his hands harshly gripping her hair as he pumped thick load after thick load into her. She could feel her belly filling up, her head becoming more light-headed with each loud gulp. Rean grunted, his lower body twitching as he pulled her off of him. She sucked with her vacuum-like seal as she was forced away. Rean pulled her hair with one hand, using his free hand to jerk himself off as he covered her face with his seed. Elise had to close one eye as his cum covered her. She left her mouth hanging open, cupping her hands below her mouth to catch his seed whether it was dripping off of her face, mouth, or spurting from his cock.

The smell of his seed was consuming her. She was feeling sluggish, drunk off of his seed. As his monstrous shots were dying down, she slurped up the cum caught in her hands, then proceeding to roll her tongue around the tip of his dick. Rean stifled a moan before pushing her off of him. He hurried out of the bed and went around it. Elise did not move an inch, panting, her legs spread, showing off her pussy through her soaked, see-through panties. The area beneath her crotch was damp. But those were details that he noticed in the grand view before him.

Her ass really was on another level. He didn’t know what led to it, but Elise and Alfin somehow shared the same glorious ass proportions. Plump, round, begging to be smacked and groped. His fingers could easily sink in, and her flesh would squeeze between the gaps between his fingers if he groped her. While this was true of practically every one of his ladies so far, Elise and Alfin definitely had the best asses of all.

And by Aidios, did it look sexy underneath her tight pantyhose! If the wind were to blow a certain way, everyone would be exposed to her plump cheeks! Not that it would happen, of course, because the only one that would get to ogle her amazing ass was him!

Her white panties also did nothing to conceal the treat that was her fat pussy. It had clung to her so much that it clearly outlined her labia lips. Rean adjusted her position, closing her legs and propping her up by her knees. He then pulled down the sticky panties, not bothering to completely take them off as it stayed on one of her ankles. He spread her ass cheeks, his fingers predictably sinking into the fat of her ass like he was squishing marshmallows. Her asshole was pulsing, practically begging to be spread open by his throbbing cock.

Rean lined up his cock with her pussy. Once it made contact with her lower lips, Elise’s silence broke.

“…h-hurry. Hurry, please Rean!” Elise begged, beginning to shake under his touch. “Hurry! Hurry! Stick it in Rean!”

What a sharp change, but not one Rean was against. The way she begged only turned him on even more. He tapped his cock against her folds, then, as he was about to slide it in, he pulled his cock up and teased her asshole.

“Eeep!” Elise gasped, her lust firing up. Rean slowly inserted himself into her ass. He was careful as he had not taken her anal virginity yet. Despite that, Elise held her breath, the new sensation flaring up as pain and pleasure mixed into one. Rean pulled back before pushing himself in again, pushing deeper each time. Elise covered her mouth with her hands, tears welling up in her eyes, but it was a natural reaction. She wanted him. She wanted him to claim every part he could, her body being made for him and him alone. She could feel her ass loosen each time he ventured deeper, acclimating to his size for his optimal pleasure. Rean pulled away again, holding himself at her entrance, panting ominously. Time passed by slowly, Elise growing more and more sensitive, wanting him to get on with it, but just as she was going to voice her desires, he thrusted forward hard enough to push her body with his.

“AAAAHHHAAAAAAHHH!” Elise screamed, her head shooting up. Her ass jerked and jiggled, his cock lodged deep inside of her and hitting a newly discovered sensitive region.

“Goddess you’re so tight!” Rean growled, beginning to pump in and out of her. He kept a slower pace, savoring the slow friction, the compression nearly sending him over the edge immediately.

“REAN! REAN!” Elise cried out over and over, closing her eyes and moaning relentlessly. How could being fucked in the ass feel so good? Why didn’t she do this the first time like Alfin? Her ass jiggled with every collision of hips, wave after wave created from his slow, deep thrusts.

“IT’S SO GOOD! OOOOOHHH!” Elise screamed. Her toes curled with pleasure, particularly as Rean would adjust his hold on her, one hand on her hip and the other groping her doughy derriere. They fucked like dogs in heat, Elise having orgasm after orgasm from the anal pounding.

Rean pulled out and flipped her over. Elise raised her legs up and spread them, raising her hips so that her head was in between her knees. She reached down and grabbed her asscheeks, spreading them apart and presenting her asshole to him.

“I feel empty without your fat cock filling me up Rean!” Elise said. She started fingering herself in the ass, wanting to feel something before the real thing took her.

“Fill my asshole up and spread it apart! Make me addicted to it!” Elise rambled on, too caught up in her lust to realize how redundant her request was. Rean jerked off to her perverted show. The sweet, innocent Elise he knew was gone in the bedroom, being replaced by a cock-hungry side of her he never could have imagined. She took her fingers out, spreading her ass again.

Rean stuck it in, her juices bursting out of her pussy as she howled, her tongue sticking out.

“Haa! Haa! Haa! Haa!” Elise’s moans were preceded by a sharp breath each time, her breathing practically replaced with her moans. “Cock! Cock! Cock! Cock! Cock!”

“I love your cock! I love you so much Rean! Fuck me forever. This is your slutty asshole to use whenever you want!” Elise then lost her ability to speak, broken moans leaving her mouth so naturally. She came, screaming out love confessions for both him and his cock.

Rean pulled out and came all over her, his cum smearing her body, from her face down to her ass cheeks. They changed positions again, with Elise sitting on top of him, his cock penetrated her asshole again as he pinched her clit.

“HEEEEEEEEEE!”

Rean flicked her clit, his other hand madly fingering her pussy.

“Ehh…GWAA-A-A-A-AH!” Elise squirted, staining the bed and floor with her juices, a dazed look being all that was left of her, the girl’s limp body slumped against him. She held onto consciousness, her mind refusing to give out if only to feel more of his cock reshaping her ass.

Rean hooked his arms under her knees and raised her up as he kneeled, thrusting faster as he was getting closer to release. Her head was scrambled, her moans making her sound stupider as she clenched her ass. This sent Rean over the edge, his cock erupting within her. He buried himself all the way in, cumming gallons inside of her. They both fell forward, taking a short break before Rean pulled out. Elise twitched, feeling his hot seed pour out of her ass like tar. Rean laid his dick in her buttcrack, squishing her asscheeks together.

“You can keep going, right?” Rean asked. The only indication she gave was a slight clenching of her ass. He didn’t quite know if that was her post-coital twitching, but he took it as a yes.

He inserted himself into her cunt this time. Her inner walls wrapped around him, welcoming his return as he wasted no time in pounding her. Elise was muffled by the bed, eyes empty of anything but ecstasy. She barely reacted when he grabbed her elbows and fucked her harder. His brisk pace gave her no chance for any thoughts.

“Goddess, you’re so wet!” Rean said, his cock easily sliding in and out of her aroused pussy. His cock then kissed her cervix, sending Elise over the edge as she came harder than before. Rean did not stop, ramming into her at full speed. Rean groaned, letting go and roughly grabbing her ass.

“I want your cum! I want it I want it I want it!” Elise chanted. “I’m cumming again! I can’t stop! Gwuuuuaaahhh!” Elise cried out, receiving a harsh spank to her rear. She squeezed him hard, sending shocks of pleasure up his spine.

Rean fell on top of her, spreading his legs and lodging his dick deep. He brought a finger to her mouth, and she licked it up immediately. Rean circled his hips, then backed up slowly.

Three

Two

One

He slammed himself down, filling up her womb with his sperm. She quivered, the intense waves of pleasure washing over her before everything faded to black.

Teo was reading a book while Lucia sat next to him, knitting a new sweater she wanted to send Elise as congratulations for bagging Rean….as well as spicing up their lovely nights together. Suddenly, the two had a sudden urge to high five eachother.

“That’s our girl!” Teo exclaimed.

“She reminds me of our younger days, like the time I sucked your dick in the men’s shower before backing my fat ass into you while you covered my mouth with your manly hand so that my screams were muffled,” Lucia looked back fondly.

“Ah, good, wholesome memories. Our love is so pure, darling,” Teo replied.

“Yeah. Say, why don’t you pound me until I can no longer scream. For the nostalgia?” Lucia asked, smiling like an angel.

“Of course, honey!” Teo answered her. Then, the two once again had the sudden urge to bump fists.

“He’s at it again! Atta boy!” Teo cheered, pumping his fists in celebration. Lucia sniffed.

“Our son is so manly!”

As soon as Elise awoke, she grabbed his cock and started cleaning it up, slurping up his cum like it was her dinner. Rean guided her movements, holding the back of her head and pushing her down and pulling her up. Elise slobbered down, creating saliva bubbles and slurping them up again. Rean let go and leaned back, letting her bob fiercely for a moment. She stopped sucking, pulling her mouth away and turning around. Elise spread her asscheeks and nestled his cock into her crack. She set her hands on his knees and started grinding her ass against his crotch. She shook her ass around, bending forward and moving her ass up and down. Elise turned her head to look behind her, a smile on her face as she bit her thumb nail. Rean smacked her ass, her eyes crossing for a moment. His cock slipped out of her butt, but she reacted immediately, backing her ass up and circling her butt around, making his cock roll with her. She grabbed her butt cheeks, her fingers making dents as she pulled them apart to close her fat cheeks around his cock again. She slapped her own ass as she bounced up and down.

Rean sighed as he came, staining her back and butt before laying down on the bed. Elise turned around and laid on top of him, breathing in his scent.

They were going to be busy for a while.

The pair took a really long shower before returning to the Courageous II.

“Yeesh. Proposal to put a spending limit whenever Rean is in proximity of Elise,” Machias said.

“Permission granted,” Jusis said, sipping his tea.

“…and who said you were the boss?” Machias set his coffee mug down, staring daggers at Jusis.

“Stand down, cadet,” Crow added, lazily putting an arm around Machias’ shoulders and giving him a big, bright smile.

“So the terrorist is kissing up to the government now, eh?” Machias quipped back.

“It was ONE time!” Crow yelled.

“Most people never have a single act of terrorism in their resume,” Machias replied.

“Man fuck you,” Crow said.

Elliot snuck up behind Crow, violin in hand, and started to play a sad tune. Crow slowly turned as the guys snickered.

“Really? You too?” Crow said in a tone of betrayal, his voice almost cracking.

“Sorry. I just had a moment of inspirations is all,” Elliot said.

“Your inspiration sucks,” Crow replied, before grabbing his suitcase and slamming it on the table. He unclipped it, opening it and staring at his beloved mira. He took a deep whiff before taking he bundles out and placing them on the table. He tore the band off of a bundle and began counting.

“He….he knows the band has the value of the mira in the bundle written on it, right?” Machias asked.

“It’s not about the value anymore,” Jusis said. “We have to go.”

“SNNNNNNNNFFF…AAGH!” Crow moaned.

The guys hurried, though unfortunately for Crow, Machias’ knee bumped against the table, spilling his coffee into a few of his stacks.

The men ran away, Elliot impressively playing the same sad song sped up as he ran off.

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” Crow cried. He sniffled, blowing his nose with a bill of mira.

The guys peeked from behind the doorway.

“Guess he isn’t going on requests today,” Machias said.

Crow dialed Hugo’s number.

“Sssfff. Hey. In light of tragedy, I have been inspired. I’ll send you blueprints for the Rean figure soon,” Crow then hung up, drowning in his sorrows as he lost 5% of his total earnings.

Meanwhile, Rean and Emma had gone away to Eryn village. They had a request from Aura and Eucles. The two wanted a day out of the village and were wanting Rean and Emma to take care of Noa until they returned. Naturally, Emma accepted before he could finish reading the prompt.

“Hiya!” Noa shouted, deflecting one of Emma’s (weaker) magic orbs back at her. Emma blocked it, then amped up for the next orb. Noa rolled to the side, saying it looked cool.

“Super star rain! Go!!!!” Noa shouted, pointing her wooden tachi and blasting from it little star-shaped magic pellets.

“Oh no!” Emma shouted, raising her staff in a defensive stance, taking the hits.

“Quick Loki! Pincer Attack!” Noa ordered, the flying cat creature and her rushing parallel towards the powerful witch. Emma struck the butt of her staff to the ground, creating a magical barrier around her.

“Loki switch to magical attacks!” Noa shouted, jumping back and preparing another spell. Loki shot spark after spark, the streaks of lightning crashing onto the barrier, whittling its power.

Emma then raised her hand and from it cast a weak fire spell. The ember landed square on Loki’s chest. It fell dramatically to the ground, waving a tiny white flag in defeat.

“LOKI! NOOOOOO!” Noa screamed, rushing to her pet. She hunched over Loki, cradling its head into her arms.

“I’m finished, milady, but you have one last trick up your sleeve. Now’s the time,” Loki moved its mouth to match the movement of Noa’s lips as she deepened her voice to talk as Loki.

“I can’t! I don’t wanna lose you!” Noa shot back.

“B..kack…kack…believe in the strength of our bond, and nothing will part us,” Loki’s head then went limp, its tiny paw dropping the flag it held.

Noa gently set Loki down and stood, facing Emma directly.

“You will pay!”

“And what can you hope to do, little one?” Emma questioned Noa, tilting her head and smiling menacingly.

Noa swung her sword in, then cut the air in front of her in the form of an “R”.

“Tremble in fear, for you shall face my last resort! Rise, Champion Rean, Scion of Winter’s Dawn!” Noa shouted, her cute, little voice commanding respect and awe.

“That spell? You summon him?!” Emma angrily shouted. She charged up a spell and shot out a beam of raw magic. But, just as it was about to hit Noa, the girl not backing down as she faced the attack head on, the sound of a steel edge being unsheathed and cutting through the energy resounded throughout the arena.

In front of Noa stood Rean, weapon drawn, wearing a white fur cape that flowed with the wind.

“How could you! You’ve summoned my weakness!” Emma shouted, absorbing her barrier into the crystall of her staff and swinging it in a wide arc, shooting a moon-shaped blade of magic towards Rean. Rean blocked it and then put his finger on the flat of his blade, right where it touched the hilt. As he dragged his finger across, the blade was coated in ice.

Noa jumped up and sprung off of Rean’s shoulder, shouting as her own tachi became coated in flames.

“Flame Impact!”

“Winter’s Gale!” Rean shouted, rocketing towards Emma at lightning speed. The two elements met, both warriors striking a pose, spinning their blades before sheathing them at once. Emma crumpled, the Moon Goddess defeated.

.

.

.

“THAT WAS SO MUCH FUN! AGAIN AGAIN!” Noa jumped up and down, Loki landing on her head and cheering with her.

Emma giggled, getting up and patting down her dress.

“No. Now I really have to be a mean witch and say I have to get dinner ready,” Emma said, looking at Noa apologetically.

“We played plenty, Auntie Emma! It’s ok!” Noa said, giving her a thumbs up and a wink. Emma practically teleported in front of Noa and glomped her into a soul-crushing hug.

“Aww! You’re so precious, Noa!” Emma cooed as she hugged the little girl.

“L-let goo,” Noa croaked. “Your orbs of power are making me lose my breath…”

“Ah! I’m so sorry, Noa!” let go, Noa wobbling in place for a minute as she regained oxygen. Emma then blushed as she realized what Noa meant by “orbs of power”.

“Orbs of power?” Rean asked, ruffling Noa’s hair.

“Oh, that’s right you don’t know since you don’t use magic. I asked Mama one day why Auntie Emma’s boobies are so big. Mama said that that’s where here magic power is stored,” Noa explained, pointing at the mounds in question.

“Uhh, right…”

“Oh! oh! Can you read to me while Auntie Emma cooks?” Noa asked.

“Sure,” Rean agreed. The three walked towards the house, holding hands.

Rean got comfortable on the recliner, and Noa scurried towards him and hopped onto his right leg, book in hand.

“The Life of Tomatonio…” Rean began.

Noa paid rapt attention, giggling as Rean would alter his voice for certain characters. Loki fell asleep resting on the table.

Once he finished, Rean set the book down on the small round table.

“You know, Emma told me that ice magic is quite advanced,” Rean said, patting Noa’s head.

“I don’t know. Sigyn learned it pretty quickly too,” Noa said.

“Give yourself some credit. You are still an adorable little four-year-old!” Rean suddenly rose, carrying Noa and spinning around. The girl was laughing, asking Rean to go faster. He instead threw her up and caught her again.

“Help me set the table you two!” Emma called from the kitchen. Rean set Noa down and held her so that the slight dizziness would go away. After the girl recovered, the two headed to the kitchen and proceeded to prepare the dining room table. A quick prayer to Aidios was done before they began devouring the soup Emma had cooked.

“So…nom nom….” Noa interrupted herself as the loaf of bread looked too tasty. “Pho…”

“Noa. Don’t speak with your mouth full,” Rean said. The girl nodded and finished chewing.

“So when are you two gonna get married?” Noa asked.

Rean started coughing up a storm.

“After we save the world, we are going to have a beautiful wedding. Give it a few months at least. Maybe a year,” Emma said, smiling at the girl.

“How is your wedding dress going to look?” Noa asked. Rean began pounding his chest, though he finally managed to calm down.

“Oh, I can’t tell you. They say it’s bad luck if the groom sees the dress before the wedding~”

“I bet you’ll have the prettiest one!” Noa said, raising her spoon up sky high with her enthusiasm. Then, Noa brought her finger to her chin, thinking deeply about something.

“Hmmmmm….Ah! Are you going to have babies?” Noa asked. Emma became particularly excited while Rean choked on his food.

“I want one, but maybe I’ll want more later. Rean and I have to pray to Aidios to bless us with one, and we have to pray a whole lot every night to make sure that Aidios hears us,” Emma said.

“Mama said she and daddy prayed a lot too!” Noa said.

“Mhm! That’s why it is important to pray to Aidios, so that she can bless you as you work hard towards your goals!” Emma said, raising a finger up as if it helped get the point across.

“Are you ok Uncle Rean?” Noa asked.

“Never better,” Rean said, clearing his throat. They continued eating, Noa talking about her strange investigations of sightings of fabled elves and shifting around to magic studies, playtime with Loki, and how she couldn’t wait to be Rean’s pupil under the sword. Then, the girl yawned.

“You must be tired after all the playing we did today,” Rean said. “Come on. Time to brush your teeth.”

“You go do that. I’ll go prepare the Atelier for our stay. I already let our friends know,” Emma said.

“O-oh? Ok,” Rean shrugged, taking Noa’s little hand and guiding her to the couch where she had a little pink blankie, then taking her to the bathroom so that she could brush her teeth. It was not long after Emma left had Aura and Eucles returned.

“Thank you, sweetie,” Aura said, kissing her daughter on the forehead as Noa slept.

“It was no problem. I hope you two had a good day,” Rean said.

“Oh, it was wonderful,” Aura said, her words thick with innuendo. If Rean had been a weaker man he would’ve shivered at her words. “Isn’t that right, Eucles?”

Eucles chuckled from his seat, drinking a bottle of water. “In all seriousness, we do appreciate what you and Emma did for us. We haven’t had a day to ourselves in such a long time. I love being a father, but even I need a break, and Aura deserves one more than anyone.”

“Aw, honey,” Aura cooed, skipping over to him and sitting on his lap, scratching his chin playfully.

“Well, you two have a good night,” Rean said, exiting the cozy home.

“I’m sure you’ll have one as good as ours,” Aura teased one final time. Rean chuckled as he walked towards the Atelier. It was nice spending a day with Emma and Noa. In a way, it gave him a small glimpse into parenthood. Well, at least on the easy days. He felt a warmth that was different than when he spent time with his friends or his lovers. It made him excited to see Noa’s growth over the years to come, but it also made him feel sadness that she wouldn’t stay small forever.

He had to finish this. There was a world that Noa needed to see, and he’d make sure that she would have the opportunity to. And, he wanted to be there to see her to it. Maybe, he’d even fulfill her wishes and be the one to teach her an Eight Leaves Style, if only to see her happy. His musings died down as he made his way towards the Atelier door. He turned the knob, figuring that it would be left unlocked. He stepped inside, closing the door behind him while hearing the distinct clacking of heels making their way towards him.

“Welcome home, Master Rean!”

Rean’s eyes darted all over Emma. She no longer wore her standard attire. Instead, Emma wore a black maid dress, complete with white frills around the cuffs of the sleeves, the hem of the dress, and the neckline of it. She had a white frilly maid’s headpiece that added the cute charm of the maid look. Emma even wore her glasses, adjusting them after she curtsied out of respect for her master. Normally, a maid’s uniform was cute, something nice to look at to ease the weariness of a maid’s master. Emma, however, made anything look small. The fabric was fighting with every thread to keep Emma’s breasts contained. If the dress had been button-up, they would have surely rocketed off as soon as she smushed her breasts into the dress.

“You must have had a tiring day if you’re at a loss for words,” Emma said. She then cast her gaze down to the bulge in his pants that had rapidly grown. “Oh my, master~”

“U-uh. Master?” Rean asked. Emma grinned, strutting forward and squatting in front of him. She put her hand on his crotch, rubbing him through his pants. Then, she laid her cheek against his tent with reverence.

“Does it hurt, master?” Emma asked, rubbing her cheek, his legs lifting her glasses up.

“Yes. Yes it does, dear,” Rean answered. Emma hummed pleasantly, glad that he decided to roll with the roleplay.

“Oh master, you’re so kind to call me such an endearing name,” Emma praised, looking up at her master with love in her eyes. She stood up and took his hand. “Come, master. Let your lowly maid help you relax.” Rean let her take him to the recliner. She stood to the right of the seat and bowed, waiting for him to take his rightful position. Rean went along with it and sat, getting comfortable and spreading his legs. Emma kneeled in front of him, resting her chin in front of his bulge. She moved her head forward, kissing his crotch gently. She lifted her chin and unbuckled his belt and unbuttoned his pants. But then, she bit his zipper and pulled it down using her mouth. Emma hummed, pulling his pants down. She removed his boots before ridding him of his pants. Then, with just as much care, she pulled down his underwear, the tower of meat asserting its dominance over her as it cast a shadow over her face.

She grabbed it with her hands, rubbing the side of it like a precious heirloom.

“It’s throbbing so much, master! I need to take care of this for you,” Emma cooed, her erotic, sensual hand rubbing against his stiff rod, her fingers tracing his veins. She opened her mouth and inserted his head into her mouth. She moved slowly, drawing out her licks. She moved her hands to his thighs, rubbing them as she sucked and licked his member.

“Mmm..glrk!” Emma attempted to go deeper, but the halfway point was too much for her. She pulled back,

She released him with a pop and licked her hand, bringing it to his shaft and stroking him.

“Mmm…. Still not wet enough,” Emma said, licking the underside of his penis before spreading her saliva all over his cock with her hand. She stuck her tongue out, dripping more of her spit onto his cock.

“Hmhmm…That’ll work for the main treat,” Emma said, licking the pre-cum off of her lips. She fixed her glasses before lifting up her tits. There were already damp spots where her nipple mounds were. Then, her eyes briefly glowed yellow, and soon after a hole was burned in her dress just underneath her breasts. The damp spots over her nipples spread as she leaked more milk, Emma perhaps being even more excited than Rean, moaning as she squeezed her breasts together.

“Your maid has been looking forward to giving her master his favorite massage all day,” Emma said, lifting up her heavy tits, the hole hovering over his cock. Then, she lowered herself, making Rean shake as his dick was slowly enveloped in the soft, smooth valley of her breasts.

“Mmm…” Emma moaned, pressing her boobs together. More milk leaked out and combined with his pre-cum to create a lubricant that made his cock slide easily. She moved her breasts up and let them fall, the loud, meaty slap making Emma shiver. She bit her bottom lip, looking down at her chest to the peak in between her breasts, his cock pushing against her dress as if it were trying to break free.

“You’re so big. A cock worthy of my master,” Emma praised, She leaned in, grabbing her breasts and slamming them down. She squealed, the hypersensitivity of her breasts making her pause so as to not become overwhelmed with her basic, lustful urges. She let go of her tits and used her arms to push them together, moving her chest up and down. She closed her eyes, an intense wave of pleasure washing over her as she had her first light orgasm. Her glasses had slipped down as she shook. Emma was panting, stopping her ministrations for a moment.

“Please master. Use Emma’s tits as you see fit,” Emma begged, once again squeezing her tits together, her milk coming out in small spurts, all trapped within her dress. Rean sank down in his seat and grabbed her shoulder, positioning himself to thrust up easily.

“So good…” Rean muttered. Her soft, smooth, and plump breasts were simply unrivalled. He didn’t understand just how they were so sensitive, but it turned Rean on hearing her moan and directly feel her squirm just from having her tits played with and used. He thrust up slowly, relishing the massage that only her udders were capable of giving. He was close, Rean never being able to contain his sperm for long when Emma’s tits were wrapped around him.

“I’m close, Emma.”

“Please master. Cover my tits with your noble seed. Make my breasts stick together. Remind them who they rightfully belong to!” Emma shouted, grabbing her breasts and matching his pace. Her entire chest was soaked now, and she knew if the material of the dress had been thinner, perhaps her milk may have even soaked through.

Rean groaned, his first load of the night spurting out, staining her dress from withing and hitting her tits like a hot geyser. He pulled his cock out, crashing back onto the seat, Emma slumping down as she followed him.

“Thank you, master,” Emma whispered. /Then, she muttered another enchantment. Somehow, she used her magic to move the hole to the middle of her chest. She backed away and kneeled, mashing the cum between her breasts together.

Rean’s cock throbbed as the sight. He didn’t hesitate in getting up and slightly squatting down, lining up his cock with her hole before thrusting in. Emma cried out as Rean roughly grabbed her breasts, this time groping them fiercely as he rammed his cock into her cleavage as if it were a pussy.

“Ah! Ah! Ah!” Emma moaned with every thrust. Rean was going wild. His hot slab of meat felt like it was burning her tender skin. She was sweating profusely underneath her hot dress.

“You’re fucking my, gnngh, tits so hard master! How manly!” Emma praised, her eyes turning into golden hearts, but Rean had his eyes closed. He suddenly stopped shoving his hips forward, circling her tits around. His breathing became heavier, the air coming out of his mouth thick with desire. He grabbed the edges of the boob window hole and pulled harshly, tearing her dress open and releasing her tits from their prison. Milk and cum flung out, He now saw her tits, the large, pink nipples dripping with milk. Emma groped her breasts and squirted more milk, being more aroused at Rean’s dominance. Rean grabbed his cock at the base and prodded his cock against her right breast. He drew circles, hissing as his sensitive tip brushed over her nipple. He pushed his dick into her nipple, making Emma yelp, her pussy dripping more of her fluids onto the floor.

“Such a dirty maid, not wearing any underwear underneath your uniform,” Rean was really into the role now, slapping his cock against her nipple knowing that it would make her squirm more.

“Y-yes, master. I’m your dirty, perverted maid!”

Hearing enough, Rean slapped her left tit. Emma howled, squirting her milk and shaking as she had another orgasm, but Rean didn’t let her ride it out. Instead, he repositioned himself and fucked her tits. Her body shook with his thrusts. Her glasses became slanted, the temple having slipped off of her left ear.

“Fuck! Fuck!” Rean shouted, cumming into the valley of her breasts again. He stood up and jerked himself off, aiming his load across her tits and face. The cum-stained glasses made her look even more erotic, and he couldn’t help himself and lifted them up just enough to slide his cock beneath them. Emma’s nose was assaulted with the mixed smell of cock, milk, cum, and her own sweat. He briefly rubbed against her face before grabbing his cock and slapping it onto her a few times. He removed himself, flinging some excess cum onto her glasses before carefully putting them back on her properly.

“T-thanks…master,” Emma said, about to fall back, but Rean got a hold of her. He lifted her up bridal style and carried her off to her room.

“M-more? We can do mooore,” Emma slurred, being placed on the bed. She lifted the skirt of her dress, revealing her wet pussy. Rean pushed his thumbs into her nipples, making her shout and release more fluids. He then flicked his thumbs down, assaulting the sensitive buds with pinches and pulls. He grabbed her tits, fondling them to his hearts content, spreading them apart and seeing how they were connected by his thick, hot cum.  If this was the first time anyone was to see Emma, they would never guess that she was an intelligent, powerful witch. She moaned relentlessly and deliriously.

“Ahn…hahaha…master’s cock….I want it inside of me..ho-ohhh….hehehe…” Emma slurred. Every end of each of his finger felt like it was hitting a g-spot on her melons. Milk sprayed out of her tits, the woman having a logic-defying amount. Maybe in that way she was a perfect match for Rean’s own excessive sperm bank. Rean squeezed her tits especially hard, making her scream in ecstasy as her milk erupted from her. Her pupils changed to those dangerous golden hearts, and Rean happened to look her straight in the eyes. Luckily, she had her glasses which were covered in his spunk.

“Use me all n-night….Aghn! Ha! Heouh!”

Then, whatever semblance of intellect remained in her was put to use in making sure it went away for the rest of the night as Emma lifted them up to look at his red eyes. His eyes widened as they stared at her golden, magical heart eyes.

“Fuck this private maid of yours. Use my body however you wish until you are satisfied, master~” Emma ordered. It took a moment for the words to register, but the magic worked through him. He hurriedly lined his cock up with her pussy and slammed himself in. His body crashed on top of hers as he pounded her deep and hard.

“AAAAHH! YES MASTER! YES!” Emma screamed, throwing her head back as his cock scraped against her pleats. She loved it when he pressed on top of her, mating with her. It was the ultimate culmination of love and lust in one, and it definitely helped that her sensitive breasts were smushed from his body. She wrapped her arms around his neck as he pounded away at her.

“I love you!” Rean whispered huskily into her ear, breaking character for a moment.

“H-h-h-haagh hagh! Your lowly m-maid is so lucky to have s-such a wonderful master! Aagh! Aagh!”

Rean hugged her close, pistoning into her with full force.

“We’re kissing down there!” Emma exclaimed, his cock hitting her cervix over and over again. She couldn’t hold back anymore and came, her pussy squeezing him in an attempt to milk him dry, but he kept on going with no signs of slowing down. She trembled beneath him; her body not afforded more freedom as he kept her trapped underneath him.

“Sooo fast! Ooooooh!”

He suddenly lifted her up as he sprang to his knees, fucking her as he held her up with his strong arms. He swung his hips wildly, pelting her body over and over, not giving her a moment of rest. Emma’s glasses fell off of her, not that she noticed. Her mind was going numb.

“Hragh! Your body is too erotic. You make such a terrible maid. Can’t keep the house clean at all!” Rean grunted, relaxing his hold of her and grabbing her hips instead. She immediately swung back, Emma barely able to hold herself from her arms around his neck.

“T-hatsh because you always…fuck me when you get hhooooohhhhmmee!” Emma screamed, Rean supporting her waist with one arm as he pinched and pulled her nipple. Her pussy squeezed him, gripping him like a vice as he pulled.

“Talking back to your master? This naughty maid deserves punishment,” Rean grunted, letting go of her nipple and resuming his hold of her waist. He swung his hips vigorously, making her tits shake and bounce with every powerful collision of their sexes.

“I’m shorry!” Emma whimpered. “I’m cumming! Cumming! I’m shorry! I’M SHOORREEEE!”

Rean pulled out, letting go of her and watching her fall back on the bed, twitching and panting. He grabbed her ankles and pushed her legs towards her, bending her over so that her ass was raised up. The sudden motion made her tits smack her face. Emma grabbed her breasts and squeezed, her anticipation building as she felt his cock prod at her pussy.

“Goddess. You were made for sex. There’s no other reason why your tits are so large. Fuck…your pussy drools for my cock, doesn’t it?”

“Yes…it’s hungry for master’s delicious cock…”

Rean dragged his cock across her sensitive, smooth folds, making Emma whimper at being so close to being fucked again. She bucked her hips, a pathetic attempt to somehow get his thick cock to slip into her, all while kneading her breasts.

“Please master! I beg of you!” Emma pleaded, bringing her hands to her mouth and licking the sperm and milk she collected, moaning at the mix of flavors. Seeing her display such sluttiness was enough to bring him over the edge. Rean moaned as he plunged his cock into her. He pushed all the way in, taking a moment to adjust to her. She felt tighter, wetter, her body screaming for his cum.

It felt so primal to the both of them. The bed creaked from the force of their piledriver sex, Emma’s eyes having rolled up. She went quiet for a moment, aa if her soul left her body. He pushed her ankles down, her feet now on the bed, and started slamming down faster. His balls smacked against her rear with every thrust. He was getting closer. Closer!

He threw his head back, pushing himself all the way in as his cum flooded her womb.

“Kyaaaaaaaaaa! Cumming again….cumming cumming cumming…” Emma mumbled, lost to the pleasures of the flesh. He continued to pump load after load, some of his cum gushing out before he pulled out, spurting more on her belly and under her breasts. Her butt fell on the bed, her legs sprawled out as more cum gushed out. He flipped her over and propped her on all fours.

“W-w-wait…aah! I need a break! It’s too much…too much…” Emma mumbled.

SMACK

Emma fell forward, her squeal muffled by the pillow her face crashed into. But Rean raised her up again. Her arms and legs wobbled, but she found that she didn’t want to give up. Rean realigned himself again and plunged his cock in. Some of his semen squeezed out of her pussy while most was pushed into her. Her pussy made a squelching sound as he fucked her. Back and forth his hips went, the slow, powerful rhythm making her breasts swing. He harshly grabbed her tits, squishing them in his grasp. Her milk sprayed out, staining the bed. Emma craned her head to watch the way he played with her mounds. Mind-blowing ecstasy flowed all over her body non-stop. It had barely registered that she had cum a few more times.

Rean tugged on her nipples, making her scream once more as her climax hit her even harder. She almost fainted right there. Rean’s relentless pounding, his constant fondling of her breasts, it was too much. The first night they had, she had thought that that would be the most milk she would produce, but Rean was disproving it in who knows how long since he started breeding her.

Rean let go of her breasts and stopped thrusting, the tip of his cock now at her entrance, his back up straight. She instinctively backed herself into it, fucking herself as she did her best to work his cum out.

“Let lots out….” Emma moaned, looking back to see his pleasured visage. She hit her ass against his waist over and over, keeping her gaze locked to his.

“You’ve been…doing…all the work. This lowly maid is sorry, haaagh!” Her butt shook as she hit a particularly wonderful nerve. She wiggled her butt around as she had him down to the base before fucking herself with his rod again. Rean stared at her jiggling bottom for a minute, letting her have her fun until he grabbed her waist and pulled himself back to her entrance.

“Eugh…master?”

Rean roared as he rammed himself in, slightly lifting her lower body. She shouted and moaned, convulsing as he ground his hips against her. Then, he slowly pulled back again and waited once more, listening to her broken up moans until he shot his hips forward again. He grabbed her wrists and pulled her body back, repeating that slow, ramming motion and making her climax every time he bottomed her out. It was the tenth thrust that drove him to climax. He let go off her and crashed on top of her, huffing like a mad beast as Emma’s screams were muffled by the bed she was pressed into.

PLAP

.

.

.

PLAP

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

Rean did not change his position, cumming four more times into her pussy as he kept fucking her without breaks. He then swapped position, Emma on her side and Rean hooking her leg over his shoulder, arms wrapped around her knee and thigh. Then, she rode on top of him, her tits bouncing up and down, slapping into each other with his rapid upward thrusts. They continued for hours, with Rean fucking her tits here and there.

Rean rolled her over. Her eyes, still those golden hearts, looked empty. He straddled her chest, inserting his cock in between her obscene tits and smushed them together as he lightly thrusted forward. Emma stuck her tongue out, her head resting on her hands as he took control. She rolled her tongue in the air, giggling as his cock made contact with her tongue. She tilted her head and opened her mouth, swallowing his head and bobbing up and down his glans. Her tongue lazily grazed his glans, savoring the cum and her love fluids that complimented his meaty flavor. Her pussy leaked out his thick cum which had pooled below her pussy.

Rean brought her tits up to her face.

“Open up,” he said. Emma complied immediately, opening her mouth wide. She faintly moaned as Rean sandwiched the tip of his cock with her nipples. She closed her mouth, suckling his dick and nipples in an impressive display that perhaps only she was capable of. Her last droplets of milk leaked out, and Emma couldn’t help but loudly gulp it down. She sped up, putting her hands on top of his as they massaged his shaft with her tits. He grunted, releasing his final load into her mouth. Emma savored the flavor of his cum, swallowing as she continued to suckle him, though much weaker than just seconds prior. Emma rubbed her legs together, her pussy gushing out more cum as she swallowed more. She finally released him and her tits with a pop, having swallowed every drop.

The room reeked of sex, cum stains dotting the floor, bed, and the wall adjacent to the bed from when he fucked her standing against the wall.

But he couldn’t sleep. He wasn’t satisfied. And he had to have Emma until he was satisfied. Over and over and over.

…

…

…

…

…

…

…..mmmm….mmff…mfff

…..

….sssllluurrpp….

….mmmfff….mfff….mmmffff……

….ahhhlllladaladala….aahhooohhoomph

Rean’s eyes fluttered open.

“nngh…Emma…”

Emma mashed her tits together around his cock as she sucked his dickhead off. Her eyes were closed, completely focused on the task. She’d clearly been at it for a while as he was already close to cumming.

“Mmmm mmm mmm mmmm mmm,” Emma sucked faster when she heard him speak. She pushed her middle fingers into her nipples as a small reward to herself for doing such a good job.

“They’re so soft,” Rean said, laying comfortably as Emma served him. He glanced to the floor, seeing the maid dress thrown aside. He hoped she didn’t spend a lot of money on it, what with him tearing up the chest area, and from the looks of it, more of it. His memory was a bit hazy.

Emma pulled her mouth away and repeatedly tapped her tongue on his cock. She planted a kiss on it, gently moving her giant tits to give Rean the sweet massage.

“Good morning master,” Emma said. She still wore the headband, still engaged in her roleplay. She put her hands underneath her breasts and wrapped them around his cock, his dick still in between her tits. She twisted her hands around his dick, speeding up and opening her mouth. Rean’s cock suddenly erupted cum. She let it splash on her face before closing her mouth around it and gulping down his cum. She moaned as she gulped down his seed, slowly stroking his shaft to elicit more cum from his member.

“Mmmm…mmmmmm….pwah,” Emma released his cock with a pop. Squeezing her tits together, Rean was treated to one of the hottest views anyone would be lucky to witness.

“Let’s get you something to eat so we can get ready for work…hah…hah…hah…..or we can stay her all day,” Emma said, spreading her tits to show how sticky they were with his ropes of cum stretching apart.

She gave Rean another titjob before they ate, showered, and returned to the Merkabah and Courageous II.

“This is a momentous occasion, as I can NOW reveal to you the renovated Courageous II. I want to give special thanks to Becky and her crew for adding an entire floor!” Olivert announced. A resounding cheer spraed across the crowd of women. Several of them shook champagne bottles and uncorked them, spraying them all over themselves in celebration.

“Now, if you will all follow me!” Olivert gestured to the entrance. Olivert showed them everything there was to show.

“Two baths have been joined as one and will be perfect for bonding with friends, eh Rean?” Olivert winked. Rean inched away and hid behind Scherazard, who pulled her whip out and stretched it. Olivert laughed nervously.

“We have drinks for the older and the younger here, as well as a storage area for the ship’s store. Our dear Roselia has even created a magical expansion of the store’s storage. Her magic is a blessing for our cause,” Olivert sung her praises towards the witch.

“I do what I can. It is thanks to Rean that my magic has grown to such heights,” Roselia hugged Rean. The guys gave Rean a plain look, their eyes glancing from the couple to the various women in the room.

“Must be an incredibly potent magical source that a vampire of your power can make good use of,” Jusis said.

“Yeah. Emma must help you a lot, huh Rean?” Machias joined in the hazing. The awkward air momentarily hung over the group, though Roselia remained unphased.

“Moving on, here we have a lounge and cafeteria that has also been expanded by Roselia’s magic. We have a pool table and a cabinet full of various games to pass the time.”

“The hangar is perfect for Soldat maintenance as well as all of your orbal needs.”

“And finally, the brand new floor! This floor is dedicated to my dear Alfin and serves as a women’s floor, complete with rooms and baths. Now, I will be providing everyone with a digital map on your ARCUS units as well as show you which rooms you will stay in,” Olivert announced. Everyone received their room assignment.

Rean looked at his ARCUS and saw that he was, oddly enough, assigned by himself, whereas others were paired. He also saw that he had an asterisk where others didn’t. He selected the asterisk for further details and got a Chibi Olivert with a speech bubble that said:

“Real room assignment: Empress’ room”

Rean slowly turned his gaze towards Alfin, who winked and formed in “O” with her thumb and finger, sticking her tongue through it, with no one noticing. No one except Vivi.

Heh. Sorry princess, but you’ll have to wait another night. Prince Olivert really needs to change his password though. “Joshua” was the easiest guess of my life.

Rean didn’t say anything, instead returning his attention to his ARCUS. Perhaps he needed to fix up his orbment.

As everyone went their separate ways, Sara went to her assigned room. It had taken her some to move her things, but she packed light compared to some of the others on board. The rooms were quite large, able to fit three beds instead of their bunking solution from earlier, along with a table and chairs as well as drawers and closets for each person. She would be paired up with Diana and Roselia, so she knew she would have a relaxing symbiosis with them.

Sara turned the page of her book, wearing reading glasses and highlighting certain lines here and there, keeping a notebook at her side and jotting notes down. She took a sip of her coconut water. It wasn’t a flavor she liked to be honest, but she read earlier that it would be good.

“Cereals, lentils…” Sara muttered as she jotted down some notes about folic acid. Surprisingly, the notes were well-organized. Sure, she wasn’t the brightest person in the world, but there was a reason why she became an instructor and not just a combat teacher. Her quiet reading was disturbed by a knocking on the door.

“I’m decent,” Sara said, wearing some shorts and a black tank top. The door slid open, and in entered her roommates, Diana carrying a box of her items and Roselia walking in with a trail of floating boxes behind her.

“Sorry for intruding on your downtime,” Diana said, setting her box down on her bed. Some of the floating boxes landed next to it, Roselia having helped her move the rest of her things.

“It’s all good. Need some help?” Sara asked, placing her bookmark and closing the book.

“That’d be kind of you, dear,” Diana said. Roselia simply waved her hand and the contents of her boxes where being placed in their proper place. Roselia then joined the two women in folding clothes and setting decorations.

“What were you reading?” Diana asked.

“You might think it’s silly, but I was reading ‘What Every Mama Must Know’. I don’t really have much of an idea of how it’s like to be a mom, so I’d like a clue or two, you know,” Sara said.

“I don’t think it’s a bad idea to read a book about parenthood,” Diana said. “I know a lot of moms don’t want to be told how to raise their kids right, but I think there is a proper order to things, though every kid truly is different,” Diana said. “My Elie was an easy child, though she cried for a long time on her first day of school. She was practically my tail!”

“Emma was a gentle child too. Always picked up magic pretty quick! She always loved butterflies and the moon. I can’t tell you how many times I sang a moon-themed lullaby for her. I still have every song committed to memory for my little vampire to listen to,” Roselia said, rubbing her belly with affection.

“You know, Elie’s first word was mama!” Diana said, the baby fever having taken over.

“Emma’s was Beeba! She loved Vita so much, especially the little light shows that Vita used to do for her,” Roselia added. “Even Celine was quite taken with her, hovering around her protectively like a guardian angel.”

“Hearing you say all of these things is almost making me forget how hard it is,” Sara said.

“Oh, the times I awoke in the middle of the night! A husband who wouldn’t help me because it was ‘my job’. All the cooking and cleaning and school preparation. I barely had any time for myself,” Diana exhaled. “But I would go through all of that again, just to see my Elie grow into the beautiful young woman she is.” She then closed her eyes and sighed with content. “But my baby here has a really good daddy, so I think we’ll be in good hands.” Diana could see the subtle signs of anxiety within Sara. Perhaps it was the alcohol she missed in her system, but Sara had been getting less sleep lately. The woman was a lot more worried about having a child too, especially considering that she was a lot better suited to it than she realized.  “You were a teacher once?” Diana asked.

“Yes, though admittedly not the most enthusiastic, haha,” Sara laughed.

“So I’ve heard,” Diana teased. “But I’ve also heard how caring you can be. You’d always check in on Fie and allowed your students the freedom that helped them grow their talents.”

“There’s also the fact that you quit drinking relatively quickly just so that the baby can grow healthy,” Roselia jumped in. “You have more commitment than most would. It’d take months and months on end for most people to quit,” Roselia said.

“You two always cheer me up,” Sara said, her voice quivered as her fears were being addressed.

“You’ll do well as a mother. No one can ever be fully prepared to raise a child, but Rose and I can show you our tricks,” Diana assured Sara. Diana began sifting through another box and her face lit up when she found an important object.

“Oh look! This is Elie’s first time walking to mama!” Diana gushed, showing the two ladies a picture of a tiny Elie making her way to her mom. Elie was smiling, seemingly laughing as a bright-eyed Diana knelt with her arms stretched out. Elie’s stubby little legs and arms made the maternal instincts of the three surge. She looked so round and small, her hair having grown slightly past her shoulders. The two could just imagine the way Elie would’ve laughed as she trotted along.

“And this one is her playing with a little toy watergun. Look at how cute she is in her little floaties!” Diana practically squealed, little Elie wearing a tiny sunhat with her one-piece swimsuit that had a little skirt. All of this was hitting Sara with a severe case of baby fever. She couldn’t wait to look through baby names, though perhaps she should let Rean name the baby.

Meanwhile, Rean was helping Ferris move her stuff into her room which would be shared with Beryl and the twins. The rooms were pretty huge, giving everyone ample space to personalize their own area. Vivi already had her plants by the window, and Beryl had her collection of the Occult set up by her bed. The two made small talk while they worked, but Rean couldn’t help but notice how pleasant Ferris smelled. She always had perfume on that complimented her noble charms, and it was a subtle scent. Like a field of flowers, and the scent surrounded the tallest, prettiest lilac in the field. Ferris had become such a beautiful woman, befitting the very image of a high-class lady.

It was during her 2^nd year when she started to mellow as well, showing the caring side that she had kept locked beneath her pride. Why, she’d even given him chocolates on his first day back from one of his dreaded missions. It was after Beryl had helped him vent that Ferris began making more contact with him. She was the one that taught him how to play lacrosse, and their meetings only grew in number after he found out that her of all people joined Beryl’s club. They became closer, to the point where he’d actually help her practice ballroom dancing whenever Patrick wasn’t available, though it seemed like he danced more than Patrick when he thought about it.

“Hey Rean! Look what I have found,” Ferris called his attention, her heels clacking quickly against the floor with her excitement.

“It’s strange to see you so excited,” Rean commented, setting a white porcelain vase on Ferris’ desk.

“You’re making me sound like a real stick in the mud,” Ferris huffed. Rean turned to look at her, seeing a purple multi-subject notebook.

“Woah. That brings back memories,” Rean said, receiving the notebook in his hands and flipping through it. Bullet notes, exam practice, and Ferris’ doodles filled the pages, stretching from history to computer class. “I really couldn’t have graduated without you.”

“You throw me too much praise. Trust me, it was a pleasure having such a handsome student,” Ferris winked. “A lot of our juniors were so jealous.”

“Hahaha. I wouldn’t think so, considering how we started.” Rean said wistfully.

“It sure was awkward, what with everything you were going through, but it was worth the trouble. Personally, I found it rewarding seeing you start to go back to your old self bit by bit,” Ferris said.

“Still, I must have been such a burden-“

“Oh, stop with that. You weren’t a burden,” Ferris put her hands on his cheeks. “If anything, it was a productive use of my time since it became my favorite way of studying,” Ferris said with a scowl. “Someone had to help you, and if it wasn’t me then somebody else would’ve taken up the mantle. By the Goddess, Rean.” Ferris huffed, patting his cheeks before letting go of him. “You really need somebody to knock some sense into you, you know that?”

Rean stared blankly at her, before chuckling a little.

“Well, at least you’re laughing,” Ferris said, crossing her arms and pouting.

“No, no. It’s just for somebody who has a lot of pride in being a noble, you really have quite a way of getting someone out of their rut,” Rean said. Ferris grumbled. Yeah, despite all of her changes, she was still the same old Ferris in some ways.

“Oh? And what way is that, huh?” Ferris pressed on. They both stared at each other before Ferris joined him in her own fit of giggles. “I can’t, heehee, stay mad at you for long!”

“You really were mad?” Rean asked.

“Yeah. A girl doesn’t like to hear the man she likes talk down on himself, you know? I want you to be just as confident as I am about you,” Ferris confessed, the blush creeping up on her face. She smiled, laughing awkwardly as she had planned on confessing in a more grandiose manner, but she was alone with him now, and considering the plans she had later, it was now or never for her.

“Even after what, uh, transpired on the ship?” Rean asked.

“There must be something in the Ordis water, because I’m willing to go with it,” Ferris made the rare joke, hooking her arms round his neck and stole a quick peck. Rean stood there stunned as she let go, her mouth forming an “O” as the bravery that sprung up out of nowhere left just as quick as it came.

“So, uh, see you later!” Ferris stammered, walking out of the room at a brisk pace.

“…later?”

Later, everyone ate together, Edel taking this opportunity to sit with Rean.

“You know, we haven’t sat together like this since Thors,” Edel said with a sweet tone. She rested her head on her hands, watching him eat the cake he had baked for him. Sure, the others had been enjoying her cake, but it was clear just who she made it for. In fact, they were basically background noise to her.

“Y-yeah. It’s been a while since I’ve eaten some of your famous home cooking and baking,” Rean replied, swallowing more than the cake as he continued being eyed by the beautiful woman in front of him. In truth, back during his first year, he was one of the many that would sneak a peak at Emma’s fat tits. The same would happen with Edel. He always felt guilty afterward, but he was physically attracted to those two. At least he wasn’t a part of the odd feud that occurred among some of the male population in regards to who was the better Tiddy Queen.

After the Civil War, Edel had taken it upon herself to make Rean lunches, and she’d even prepare a couple of boxed lunches that could be reheated for Rean’s mission calls. She liked to sit with him to eat and would often invite him to a picnic table she had set up in the garden. Some caught glimpses of the two, and jealousy would flare up something fierce among the guys when she fed Rean herself. Of course, no one knew that she gave him no choice. They also didn’t know that this was when she was beginning to learn…through self-teaching. Rean didn’t always have the greatest meals but she made some unique recipes from time to time that were really good. No matter what, he appreciated that someone took the time out of their day for him.

“It’s ok, Edel, I can-“

“Say aaahhh.” Edel had her eyes closed, making it clear with her blatant interruption that she wouldn’t take no for an answer.

She would often embrace him upon his many returns as well, though with her, it would feel different, even compared to Hisako.

“I worked hard on this recipe. I think the pineapple adds a unique zest to the cake. It’s among my favorite fruits,” Edel said, carefully picking a pineapple from his slice with her fork and working her tongue over it slowly, maintaining eye contact as she wrapped her lips around the fork and pulled the pineapple off of the utensil. Rean gulped, his pants beginning to tighten. Edel always had fruit on her whenever they ate together, and she always ate it in the strangest way. She claimed it was all to savor the flavor, but Rean wasn’t so sure anymore.

“So yummy! Food sure does taste better when you make it with someone in mind,” Edel said, bringing her hand to her cheek. Rean nodded his head in agreement. “Oh, my future husband must be so pleased with my progress!”

“He’s a lucky man indeed. You have come far since the start,” Rean said. “I still remember the party cheese-“

“Here. Don’t forget to drink your milk,” Edel beamed, pushing the glass of milk towards him. Rean smiled and nodded. Must still be a sore subject for her. At least she wasn’t bringing it to his lips aaaaaaaaand there she goes. “Come on, sugar, drink up! Teeheehee!” Rean went along with Edel’s whims. It made her happy to coddle her friends, so who was he to take that away.

“Hmm…that’s an interesting flavor. What is that?” Rean asked. Despite the normal look of the milk, Rean tasted something sweet.

“I just added some coffee creamer for some sweetness,” Edel said.

“I like it, though it’s a little too sweet,” Rean said.

“I’ll tone it down for next time,” Edel promised.

“Well, that was delicious. You grew those pineapples too, didn’t you?” Rean said.

“Yes I did. It wasn’t as hard as I thought it’d be. It was grown with a lot of love, care, and sunlight!” Edel said. “Some magic too, of course. I haven’t grown one before, so Roselia’s magic helped speed up the process so I could learn relatively quickly. It also meant I could get to making this cake quicker!”

“Rose’s magic sure is convenient,” Rean said.

“You have no idea,” Edel agreed, smiling cutely. “Well, I have to get my things ready. I’ll see you later,” Edel said, getting up and leaving. Her relaxed cheerfulness was contagious, though no one quite knew why she was more jolly than normal. She stepped into her room and sat in front of her mirror, taking a comb out of her drawer and preparing the process of combing her hair. She wasn’t going to wear the ponytail later on.

“So, is phase 69 complete?” Vivi spoke up from her bed, laying down and scrolling through some pictures she took of the Courageous II.

“It is, though I think it is completely unnecessary. Roselia has told me that we’ll probably be out of commission tomorrow from the results of our little trick.”

“That’s the best part!” Vivi said, shooting up and looking at Edel, her eyes sparkling with excitement. “We get a day off afterward!”

“Speaking of day off, I haven’t seen Beryl all day. Is she doing ok? I know she was really excited about all this,” Edel said, putting her comb down and stepping to her closet, finding her outfit for the night.

“She’s doing the finishing touches to the room.”

It was almost time. Beryl had mood lighting with candles set up, the mirror in the right spot at Vivi’s request, water bottles to the side, and with Roselia’s help, had gotten it soundproof. She applied her black lipstick, finishing up her light makeup work. Stepping back, she appraised her reflection in front of the mirror on the dresser.

If Beryl hadn’t spent so much time with Rean during Thors, perhaps she may have been nervous about her appearance. She had small breasts, so she didn’t match up to the others in that regard. Vivi had told her that Beryl did have a nice ass, so at least there was that. She lifted her ass up and let it fall as she looked into the mirror on the dresser. Sure, her ass wasn’t the biggest, but it still had a nice bounce to it.

Rean had made her feel more confident in herself. He was among her first true friends, and maybe that skewed how she viewed him, but she knew her feelings for him were real. She put on her sheer black body stocking, followed by the skimpy oval-shaped black bra and high leg panties. She admired her reflection, turning around again and giving her ass a light pat. She hugged herself. Dressing up for him in such a lewd manner was already embarrassing for her, but it made her feel a good kind of queasy. Sort of how she imagined Edel to feel on the inside, considering how happy the blonde was.

Tap tap!

Looks like the others were coming. Beryl let out a deep breath before turning away, not seeing the ghastly thumbs up that fogged up in the mirror. It faded once Beryl gave the ok to open the door.

“Well Rean, thanks for joining me on this lovely night,” Olivert said to Rean as they made their way back to the Courageous. Olivert wanted to walk with Rean, gauge him. He liked the man plenty, but considering that his sister and him were now an item in some way, he needed to get a feel for the man. Rean was going to be future emperor if he continued pursuing his relationship with the princess after all, so getting a good idea on Rean’s values would help determine if the man had what it took. Sure, Rean was a good leader, but you needed more than leadership and good looks to lead a country.

Rean being a history teacher was already a boon in his favor, but as Olivert spoke with him, he found that Rean had genuinely good ideas, such as creating programs to allow higher education to be more accessible for everyone. Sunday school was nice and all, but a higher education was expensive to the point where the commoners who managed to make it often dealt with debts long after graduating. Olivert would be ready to guide him, as Rean had passed most of his checks. The only real concern was Rean’s mental health. Sure, he was better currently, but there was still some self-loathing that Olivert gauged, and that could hamper his line of thinking. Luckily, Alfin would make a great ruler. Honestly, he imagined she’d take the role of Empress rather well and Rean would be the more supportive role. Either way, he knew once their current predicament was over, Erebonia may well enter a Golden Age.

“It was actually quite nice. To be honest with you, I was ready to pull my tachi out if you tried something funny,” Rean joked.

“Ah! You wound me!” Olivert dramatically brought the back of his hand to his forehead and dramatically leaned back.

“But we should go out for some drinks some time, just you and I. I’d invite Schera but I’d like to live a while longer,” Olivert said.

“I’d be delighted,” Rean replied. The two shook hands, their bond reforged into something new.

“By the way, I had your stuff moved to the room since you were busy helping everyone else today. Try not to have too much fun, alright?” Olivert winked.

“Y-yeah,” Rean stammered, no longer being able to look the prince in the eye.

It was quiet, everyone seemingly gone to their rooms, either resting in the new, comfortable beds or finalizing their setup. Rean himself wondered if he was set up at all, how Alfin split their stuff, how everyone else would feel about him staying with her.

As he was lost in his thoughts, he found himself in front of the fated door. He knocked, wanting to make sure Alfin was decent. He didn’t realize how pointless that was in their relationship. It’s not that they didn’t have to respect their privacy now that they were a couple, but rather that Alfin would probably love him walking in on her.

He heard nothing. She must be asleep already. She couldn’t hide the stress she experienced in regards to Cedric, and seeing her brother back in the flesh must have taken the wind out of her sails. He’d see if there was a chair in there and sleep there for the night so he wouldn’t disturb her rest.

He was completely unprepared for what stood behind the door. It slid open and, on the bed, lay Ferris in between Vivi and Linde, who were making a heart shape together with their hands. Vivi’s shit-eating grin was in stark contrast to Linde’s bright red face with pursed lips, all while Ferris locked eyes with him, confidence plastered all over her. What surprised him even more was their outfits.

Vivi had on a devil-horned headband, a red bra with hearts cut out over her erect nipples, red sheer thigh highs clipped on with a matching garter belt that decorated her red panties that had another heart shaped hole cut over her pussy. She even had a spade-tipped demon tail to complete the ensemble.

Befitting of Linde, she had a more angelic appearance. Somehow, the nurse had a bright halo over her head that cast a warm glow around it. She had a pair of small white wing hairclips on either side of her head. Unlike Vivi, She had a white lacey bra and panties with a white garterbelt, white elbow-length gloves, and thin, white thigh highs.

Ferris was wearing a golden-colored bikini and a set of hoop earrings, completing her simple yet sexy look.

Rean was stunned to silence, his state of disbelief overpowering even his sixth sense, allowing someone to push him inside. He turned around to see Becky smirking from the doorway, posing with her legs spread and hands behind her head. She had a cheeky, modified Thors uniform. The green blazer had been cut to be more like a small jacket, and the white, unbuttoned shirt showed off her cleavage and toned stomach. Her skirt barely qualified as one, not really covering anything at all as her green thong was in full view, being swallowed up by her ass and pussy lips. She wore brown slip-on pumps to complete the ensemble.

“Sorry ‘bout tha, teacher. Looks like ye’ll av t’give me detention,” Becky said, opening her shirt to reveal her horned lion pasties.

Then, somebody snuck up behind him and embraced him, fingers darting to his buttons and undoing them.

“Wah? B-beryl?”

“Even after all this time, you remember the way I like to hug you,” Beryl said in a barely audible whisper. She allowed him to turn around and he took in the sight of her body, wrapped in a sexy body stocking, her small breasts hidden away by her black bra, her pussy beneath a matching high leg panties. Her black lipstick drew him to her beautiful face, and she couldn’t help but steal a quick kiss.

It was everything she had expected. It felt like the sun was shining inside of her, spreading its warmth all around her as her. Her knees were already feeling weak, the overwhelming sensation of love hitting her harder than she thought it would. Their lips parted and she immediately hid her face behind her hands.

“Aw! Isn’t that sweet?”

Rean turned around and was immediately being kissed by a set of plump lips. Unlike Beryl’s sweet kiss, this was hungry, the intent clearly to tighten his pants and get a taste of his mouth. Her lips held a faint taste of pineapple, making it clear who it was.

“Emmph” Rean felt hands unbuttoning his pants.

Edel pushed him to the bed, his head hitting the pillow, Vivi and Becky quickly yanking off his pants and tossing it aside. He finally got a good look at Edel. Her eyes and smile were ominously horny. She licked up the spit that slipped out of her mouth. She wore her sunhat and denim overalls that ended at her thighs. Nothing else.

“W-what?”

“Hmmhmmhmm.” Vivi grabbed his cheeks and turned him to face her. “Your face is ten times cuter when you look confused. See, we have all been in love with you for almost just as long as our rivals in Class VII, and considering how behind schedule we are compared to them, I decided that we should all confess at once so we can immediately start proving to you how we feel.”

“Of course, before we go on any further,” Linde began, settling down next to him and turning his head to face her. “How do you feel about this?”

“Well, this is all very sudden…”

“No shit,” Becky interjected.

“I…when…”

“For me, Rean,” Linde continued, “it was when we reunited and became coworkers. Spending time with you started bringing me feelings of elation as I looked forward to our chats and to showing you my improving art. You worked so hard for the good of your students, the town, and your friends. One day, I just started thinking, I want somebody like that in my life, and who better than you,” Linde said, kissing him gently as her feelings overtook her. Once it ended, she nodded at Vivi.

“I always thought you were hot. You’re exactly my type, a real stud with a heart of gold. I don’t exactly know when it went from a simple crush to something beyond that, but I couldn’t stand to see you hurt after you became the Ashen Chevalier. You know, cheering you up was so rewarding to me, because your smile and laugh made me feel all warm inside,” Vivi said, pouring her heart out as her eyes were getting wet. “Gosh, this is hitting me harder than I expected. I really don’t like seeing you glum, so I’ll just make it my job as your wife to prevent you from being so sad.” Vivi looked for approval, and when he flashed her a smile, she nabbed a few kisses.

The twins moved away to allow the others to continue. Ferris slid to his left.

“You remember what I said earlier, right?” Ferris asked, looking away from him.

“Yeah,” Rean answered.

“Good. A lady does not like to repeat herself,” Ferris said, She kissed him too, humming pleasantly as she ran her hand through his hair. She stopped, rubbing her nose against his.

“I lek you, an I want you,” Becky said, tapping his cheek to get his attention. “An I can show you how Celdic girls treat their husbands,” Becky smiled. Becky’s kiss was raunchier, the girl getting a taste of Rean’s lips. She stopped and lay on her side, staring at him with her charming saleswoman smile, like she was selling a relationship with her to him. “If ye’ll tek me tha is.”

Rean was then yanked down the bed. Edel straddled him, heavily breathing, drops of sweat sliding down her cleavage. Despite the room being comfortable in its temperature, he could see her breathe escape her mouth.

“Hangh. Hangh. Hangh.”

“Uh, Edel?” Rean croaked, getting a tad intimidated by her oppressive sexual desire.

“I crave you,” Edel admitted. “Make me a mama. We’ll keep making more little ones until I can’t anymore. Then, I can sit on the couch knitting as you play with our kids. My love for will grow until I have to pour it out all over, leaving our kids with my ma and pa so I can ride you over and over and over and over and over…” Edel grinded against him, steadily increasing in speed until something pushed her off of him.

“Please, Rean. All of our feelings for you are real. We love you with all of our hearts, and I don’t want to part from you again,” Beryl confessed, laying down on him and hugging him dearly. She felt his arms wrap around her, more hands joining in as everybody, even Edel, joined in on a group hug.

“Maybe we haven’t been with you on those intense missions, but we were there for you when things were getting rough on your own. Be it meals or studying or making you laugh or checking your health or taking your mind off of your thoughts. We love you, and though the specifics of what you have with everybody will probably get rocky later on, we want to climb that mountain with you,” Vivi said.

“Well, I guess it’s hard to argue when we’re all looking like this,” Rean japed. “I am more grateful to all of you than you will ever know. Only thing is that I wish we did this all one on one. Well, Ferris did at least,” Rean said.

“Eh. We’re behind schedule. Cannae keep us Thors gals oot whin Class VII has bin jumping yer bones since who knows how long. We can dae all th’cute shite later,” Becky said. “Reit ehn! Less go girls!”

Immediately, Becky and Vivi started holding Edel back as she tried to lunge towards him.

“Hurry Now’s your chance! Make that sweet love!” Vivi shouted, calling upon all of her Thors physical training to contain the Tiddy monster’s power.

Linde was the first to act, looking at Beryl and gesturing with her eyes to Rean. Linde lay at his side, her head resting on his chest as she focused on listening to his heart beat and its steady rise. Ferris was on the opposite side, holding his hand and kissing his chest. Beryl crawled over him, careful not to hit the other two, and lowered her lips to his. That same, sunny feeling welled up in her again, prompting her to properly lay on him, her body desiring to feel his own warmth. Linde and Ferris giggled as they both started playing with his nipples, rolling their fingers around it and kissing his shoulder through his sleeve.

“Enjoying yourself, Beryl?” Ferris asked, bringing Rean’s hand to her chest.

“Mhm,” Beryl moaned, her eyes closed as she enjoyed expressing her love. Linde shifted, sitting herself lower and putting her hands on his underwear. Beryl rolled to Linde’s former spot and looked down to watch the reveal. Ferris slid down and got closer to the sight, holding her breath. Even Edel stopped struggling as the three gathered round. Beryl kissed Rean’s cheek before turning around and joining her friends, her ass taking up Rean’s view. Seeing Beryl’s pale, round ass beneath the nylon material made his cock jump.

“Woah!” some of them gasped as his tent was massive, a damp spot having formed over the tip of the mound. Becky and Vivi stroked his thighs as Edel drew closer to touch her nose to it. She sighed as she took in his scent, before lolling her tongue out and sliding it across the mound, not caring that she was really tasting underwear. The act itself brought her great pleasure, the only thing missing was seeing Rean’s reaction, but the twitching of his cock and hearing his sigh were enough.

Beryl moved closer, laying her chin on his pelvis as she waited for the reveal. Ferris and Linde nodded as the former grabbed his waistband too and began to slowly roll it down. Beryl inched closer, knowing what would happen. She let out a low gasp, feeling sudden contact on her ass. Rean was squeezing her cheeks, seemingly fascinated by the way his fingers squeezed into the nylon. He never was harsh with his  touch, feeling Beryl to prefer the gentler touch. She turned her head to show her approval, and Rean smiled back, giving her a loving pat that made her want to giggle.

Then, she turned around and was hit with a thick rod.

“Goddess damn how have you managed to hide that monster all this time,” Ferris said, forgetting her noble demeanor as couldn’t rip her gaze from the towering meat that Rean owned.

“’is thing is gunna tear me apart!” Becky exclaimed, wagging her butt excitedly.

“Cheese!” Vivi pulled her ARCUS out, taking a selfie with her holding his cock against her cheek.

“That is the juiciest piece of meat I have ever seen in my entire life, hangh…hanggh” Edel praised, gawking at the dick in front of her. Her panting was getting faster as everybody surrounding his cock blurred in her vision. But before she could down his cock and hog it until someone fought it out of her, Linde engulfed his head into her mouth, moaning at the taste.

“Wow, sis. Wasn’t expecting you the one to get first taste!” Vivi cheered. “You go girl!” Linde got more down before she started to bob her head at a steady pace.

“mmm….mmmm mmm mmm mm mmm,” Linde was enjoying herself more than she thought. She could feel him twitch and she felt a swell of dopamine at this. It was like her little reward for making him feel good.

“You like it, sis?” Vivi asked, getting closer to her.

“Mhm,” Linde nodded, stopping for a moment to give Vivi her attention, though it looked silly making proper eye-to-eye contact with a cock in her mouth. She then felt Vivi’s hand go on the back of her head.

“Here then, let me help you out!” Vivi grinned mischievously.

“Mmm! Mmm! GWMPH!” Linde was pushed down further, her eyes wide as her gag reflex kicked in. She pulled away, but Vivi pushed her head down the moment Linde’s lips made it to his glans.

“Give it a good taste! Heehee!”

“Gmmm! Mmmmmmm!” Linde, though her shouts were muffled by his wide dick, did not do anything to truly fight back. She let Vivi push her further down, and if anything, she wasn’t against it.

“Thir’s still a lil left!” Becky exclaimed, but Ferris quickly recovered her senses and started licking up the side of his cock. “Ey!”

“Ladies first,” Ferris winked, returning to her sensual licking, tasting up the side of his dick, careful not to hit her head with Linde’s. She tilted her head to the side and peppered many kisses on him.

“Jokes onye, yer missin’ this delightful part right here!” Becky said before claiming his left nut for herself. She opened her mouth wide and sucked it, pulling it and letting go.

“Mmm…pwah…aaahoommpphh mmm mmm…pwah!” Becky sucked and released, sucked and released, making a lot of noise as she still stroked his thigh. She almost wanted to laugh when Vivi let go and joined her in sucking his balls, because Linde continued to bob up and down just as rough, the nurse having become so focused on the task.

“Oh goddess almighty!” Rean cried out. He had never experienced so many mouths around his member. Becky liked to suck and pull, while Vivi liked to continually suckle, humming to add pleasurable vibrations. Ferris kept gently licking and kissing as Linde’s mouth wrapped tight around his member, the gentle twin sounding pleased with her work as she tasted his leaking precum.

Beryl turned around and caressed his cheek. “I’m just going back to kissing you, ok? I’m not quite ready for that yet,” Beryl told him. Rean somehow mustered up enough focus away from the incredible pleasure to face her properly.

“You could honestly get dressed and do nothing but hold my hand and I’d still love you,” Rean answered her honestly. She wanted to melt right there, and she quickly started kissing him again.

“Mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm, bah!” Linde was pushed aside as Edel replaced her. Rean opened his mouth and moaned, and what caught him further off guard was that Beryl took this opportunity to suck his tongue.

Edel was a different beast. Beast was the proper way to describe her.

“Gah! Goddess, Edel!” Ferris gasped, watching her friend slobber his cock down, getting pretty far, though she felt about a quarter of his cock untouched.

“Sho goo! Sho tashdee!” Edel groaned, eyes rolling up as she pulled her mouth up, slurping loud as she entirely focused on his head. “I wub dis cock! Hmmmmm!” Edel’s suction was hard, her intention seemingly to suck his cum out immediately. Becky rapidly flicked her tongue out, making sure his balls shined with her spit. She looked up to watch Edel, almost in awe at how desperately the gardener sucked, savoring it like it was her last meal.

“Mmmhmmmhmmhmmhmhmmmhmm! I wub you! I wub you! I wub you! Hnnnnngghhh!” Edel cried out. “Huwwy up n cum! Fiww my mouf with your delishish cum!” Edel had settled into a mantra that wasn’t meant to be broken. She could taste the trace of pineapple on his precum, just like she had planned. She was so excited to swallow up his cum that was surely thick and creamy.

GLUCK GLUCK GLUCK GLUCK GLUCK GLUCK GLUCK

“I can feel it. Hurry up! Cum! Cum! Cum cum cum cum cum Gwah! Hey!” Edel protested as Ferris pushed her off and took over, the purple-haired noble rolling her tongue over his tip. While Linde came off as clumsy but eager and Edel was near losing her mind, Ferris was sensual and romantic. She smooched his tip and stroked his shaft slowly.

“How’s that, Rean? Does it feel good?” Ferris asked, saying it in a cute tone in the hopes of turning him on more, briefly closing her mouth around his glans and sliding the tip of her tongue in circles. Beryl stopped kissing him and moved out of the way to let Ferris and Rean look at eachother. Ferris giggled. It seemed like Beryl became more comfortable as his cheeks had multiple black kiss marks on them. They really did a number on him, though. He looked lost in bliss.

“Hey. You’re sure you didn’t put too much of the potion in there, Edel?” Linde asked the grumbling gardener, who seemed like she was biding her time before she would strike again. Not getting an answer, Linde instead sighed and mimicked Ferris’ earlier licking. Edel was quick in getting on the other side of his dick and doing the same.

“Pah! Five sexy ledees showerin’ yer meat wi’ love while another beauty lavishes you wi’ kisses! Yer quite a lucky guy, aye Rean?” Becky said.

“Hey Beryl. Help him sit up against the edge of the bed and come join us down here if you’re ready,” Vivi said. “We’ll even let you have some time with it before we all rejoin!” she promised, getting a nod from the women, even Edel, in agreement.

“Come on, love,” Beryl whispered, Ferris coming to her aid and helping him sit up. Beryl then took a long look at his long cock. She gulped, before steeling herself and mustering up the courage to kneel in front of it.

“Ye can do it,” Becky encouraged her.

“You can still back out if you want to. No matter what, we want you to be comfortable. I’m sure the big guy would agree if he could speak right now,” Ferris said, leaning her head on his shoulder.

“I can show you how to do it, Beryl. Come on, waddya say?” Edel offered, breathing down her neck, voice quivering with intense need.

“Hey lay off her, Edel. Besides, you hogged him for a good while back there,” Vivi said. Edel ignored Vivi, putting her hands on Beryl’s shoulder and lightly massaging her.

“Just do what makes you happy. For me, it’s sucking his cock, drinking his milk, and bearing all of his babies like a breeding mare to a powerful stallion. Maybe for you it is the same. But we want you to be comfortable,” Edel said as sweetly as a cock-hungry woman could.

“No, I want to,” Beryl admitted. She awkwardly inched forward, opened her mouth, and took in his head. She watched Rean, noting his moans. All the others made some sort of noise, but despite Rean clearly liking sound, Beryl stayed quiet, occasionally moaning to show she liked it, and she did. The taste was a little weird to her, but she could see the appeal. Though, considering that he was coated in the saliva of different girls, perhaps that was affecting her perception of his taste. She could feel her panties dampen as she adjusted more to the blowjob, her enjoyment steadily increasing as she continued her slow movements. Still, she felt like she was performing the worst out of everyone, but then Rean touched her head and pat it. Beryl practically glowed bright and stopped, releasing his member and turning away, bringing a hand to her cheek as embarrassment took over.

“Go ahead, I just want to hug him right now,” Beryl admitted, Ferris moving out of the way and letting Beryl wrap her arms around Rean as she hugged him from behind. She was happy there, honestly looking forward more to having her virginity taken than anything.

The others gathered round. Vivi and Becky began by sandwiching his cock head in between their lips. The two practically made out with his dick, their tongues touching as they worked towards his release.

“Wit a fine meal,” Becky said, kissing her fingertips and flashing that grin meant to seal the deal for a pitch. Becky and Vivi joined hands as they wrapped them around his cock, beginning to stroke in unison.

“Mwah! Ya know, I think it’s time to pull the super twin special! Waddya say, Linde?” Vivi said, though she hurried to lapping up his dick again. “Labolabolabo,” her tongue flicked out, her lips maintaining constant contact with his tip. She slid her mouth down, loosening the grip of her hand and closing her eyes. She felt Becky’s hand leave and be replaced with a familiar hand.

“Take a good look, Rean. There’s a lot of guys out there that wish that they could see two real twins share the same, big cock!” Vivi teased. Linde giggled and sucked his head in, her gaze locked with Vivi’s. Vivi fondled his balls for a moment, then the two swapped. Vivi bobbed her head up and down while Linde watched.

“Ooh! I think he’s about to cum!” Ferris shouted, leaning in. Vivi nodded and released, grabbing his dick and jacking him off. Linde gently caressed his balls.

“You can do it. It’s about time we’ve earned it, don’t you think?” Linde said, her sweet tone bringing him to the brink.

“Come on, hon. Soak me in your spunk. Hehe…hehehe!”

”Aye!”

“I…I want to see too,” Beryl admitted, slinking down and joining the others.

Rean leaned back, clutching hard on the sheets as the heat kept building up and up. Vivi went faster and faster, eyes wide and mouth open in anticipation. His cock was so hot. How he held on was a surprise to her. She got closer to his cock.

“Fuck!” Rean groaned, one shot striking Vivi in the face. Vivi laughed before she aimed his dick at the group that knelt in front of the bed. Ropes of thick cum splattered onto their faces and chests. Awe was written across the group, Everyone stunned at the amount that covered them. Quiet permeated the room, even as he continued to cover them. His chest heaved, heart pounding as he was seeing white and feeling ecstasy entirely concentrated all across his member.

The first to move was Edel, bringing her hands to her face to gather cum and then just stare at her stained hands.

“I want it inside of me. It will be so easy to make babies. I’d get pregnant in an instant,” Edel rambled, shambling closer to him.

“Come on, Rean. You want it too. I know you do. If I can’t resist you, you can’t resist me. We’re compatible. Please, hurry up and take me. Take me! Take me!” Edel had her hands on his knees, pressing her giant melons on his sensitive cock.

“I…I can’t take it anymore!” Rean growled. He suddenly lifted Edel up and dropped her onto the bed, face first into the sheets, her hat lost somewhere along the way.

“Ah! Rean~”

“Fuck!” Rean grunted again, harshly smacking his hands onto her ass. Then, he dug his fingers into the denim of her overalls, making Edel yelp before a perverted grin overtook her.

RRIIIIPPPP

“Oh mah stars!” Edel shouted. The girls covered their mouths as they saw Rean’s strength firsthand. He had torn open a hole in her overalls, revealing her pretty pink asshole and pussy. And what he did seemed to have loosened a screw in Edel’s brain.

“Ma darlin’ is such a man! Come on, sugar. Stuff me full with your babies!” Edel shouted, shaking her plump ass enticingly. Rean gave her no warning as he rammed his cock into her pussy.

“SWEET AIDIOS ALMIGHTY IT’S SO FUCKIN’ BIG!” Edel screamed. “YOUR DICK IS TOO BIG FOR YOUR BRITCHES! I RECKON I CAN HOLD IT FOR YOU WHENEVER YOU WANT! AAAAHH!” Edel screamed, the wait for being conquered having been worth it. She was effectively being branded as his woman.

“KEEP RAILIN’ ME DARLIN’ OVER AND OVER! OH FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK! EEEEEEEE!” Edel squealed as he pounded her faster.

“I’M CUMMING I’M CUMMING! HOH SWEET POM POM ON A COB I’M CUMMING!” Edel shrieked. Her pussy had loosened just for him, being spread apart so his cock could slide in more easily. Her juices coated his dick, creating a sloppy sound with each fat slap of skin. Rean brought his hands to her chest and made her wetter as he tore open the chest area of her overalls. Her breasts spiled out free from their prison, only to be seized by his rough, eager hands.

“OH DARLIN’ ROUGHER!”

“Hnngh!” Rean grunted, wrapping his arm around her waist and pushing himself to the hilt. Her body convulsed, shaking violently as she screamed to the heavens. Then, Rean raised her back straight and began to inch towards the window. Edel was panting, head lowered as she fought back her boy’s desire to shut down to the ecstasy. Every inch closer to the window threatened her consciousness to fade. Her pussy was too receptive to his cock. Her walls wrapped around him, begging it to cum. It wasn’t fair that he was holding back while she was her faithful, homely house wife dedicated to his pleasure. It wasn’t fair!

“He…hehehe…” Edel bit her lower lip, eyes glazed over as she constricted her pussy around his dick. ‘Come on. Make me a mama, sugar. I’ve been waitin’ for a long time and I’m not going to stop now!”

Rean lowered his mouth to her shoulder, laying a myriad of kisses on her.

“Mmmmm~ No fair darlin’. But only you can find mah weak spOTS!” Edel shouted, voice rising once Rean grabbed her right tit and inched forward again. He kneaded her breast passionately. It was the same size as Emma’s, just as soft and squishy, and by the goddess she was just as sensitive. He could swear she was close to completely breaking. His cock throbbed from within her until he pushed her against the window.

Her tits pressed against the window as she was made to stare out into the star-studded night sky. It was a beautiful sight, but that thought was quickly overtaken by bliss as Rean shook his dick deep inside of her. Her core felt so hot, but the window was cold. He started standing up, cock still lodged deep in her, forcing her to stand with him, her tits dragging up the cold surface of the window. Her eyes rolled up as her pussy gushed with juices again. Then, he started pounding into her.

“Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!”

His dick scraped against her walls over and over again. The window shook with every thrust, his cock penetrating deep. Her juices splashed onto the window as she came again, her legs wobbling as Rean stopped to let her revel in the feeling of another orgasm. He kissed the nape of her neck, enjoying the sweet smell of her hair.

“Seeing it in person…” Vivi muttered, staring at his back, watching Edel’s juices drip down and pelt the bed.

Rean then decided she had enough rest and pulled all the way back, doing it slowly to drag out the feeling of her pussy pulsing around him, doing everything to keep him inside.

“HHEEEEHHNNN it feels so good!”

“Hragh!” Rean roared, burying himself down to the hilt! Edel shrieked as her womb was being filled to the brim. Cum and juices dripped out of her until Rean pulled away, her pussy clinging onto him till the last moment before it let go with a schlick. Cum spilled out of her before she fell backward. Rean immediately straddled her chest and trapped his cock between her massive tits, humping desperately as his cock blazed with pleasure.

“They’re so soft!” Rean praised as he fucked her tits, inclining his head down when she stuck her tongue out to lather his cum-covered tip with her saliva.

“Ey girls come on! They’re no’ goin’ t’stop ‘till we dae it!” Becky shouted. She acted quick, diving forward and knocking Rean back. Luckily for her, Edel was in a daze, breathing slowly as she laid down, her thighs occasionally twitching and making spurts of Rean’s cum gush out.

Becky pecked Rean on the lips before she grabbed his cock and lined it up with her pussy, pulling her thong aside.

“Us Celdic girls lek bein’ oan tap,” Becky said, winking. Then, she took a deep breath and exhaled before finally sinking herself down. She took it slowly, having never had anything as large as Rean’s dick penetrate her.

“Holy shite Rean yer tearin’ me apart!” Becky cursed, putting a hand on his chest to support herself up. She inhaled more air and held her breath as she lowered herself. Becky then exhaled, doing a gesture of prayer to Aidios real quick. She slightly raised her hips up and then dropped herself down.

“HEEEEYAAAAHHHH! HOOOO! HOOO!” Becky’s body almost went limp, spasming from the dick that completely filled and opened her up. Rean grabbed her hips, bringing Becky out of her sex-induced haze.

“Hold on, Becky!” Vivi shouted, climbing over the bed and bringing her pussy to Rean’s mouth. “Come on, babe! Make a meal out of me!”

Rean’s tongue flicked out, invading her walls and tasting her sweet honey. Vivi squeaked, grabbing the bedpost. He let go of Becky and instead grabbed onto Vivi’s hips, pushing her body down more to get his tongue as deep as he could. Vivi’s voice gradually became louder as he slurped her up, moving his head up and down with hunger. His swirled his tongue inside of her, tasting every inch of her walls before pulling his tongue out and lashing it out onto her clit. Vivi looked skyward, drooling as her sensitive bud was receiving a non-stop assault. She felt him squeeze her ass, almost making her fall over with how aggressively he pushed her down.

“Hah…how are you doing Becky?” Vivi asked, eyes crossing briefly as Rean flicked his tongue against her g-spot.

“Becky?” Vivi called out upon not receiving an answer, looking behind herself and seeing the girl’s head thrown back as Rean swung his hips upward.

“Fuck it’s so good! I should’ve taken you in the store long ago!” Becky yelled. Rean stopped thrusting, kissing Vivi’s pussy. Becky gyrated her hips, the bulge of his dick visible. “You like that, Rean? You like it when I shake my slutty Celdic hips for your fat bitchbreaker?”

Even Rean stopped eating Vivi out as everyone gawked at the girl. Rean had been fucking her so good that she changed accent.

“Hah! Hah! Hah!” Becky started panting as she bounced on top of his cock. “I’m about to cum! I’m gonna cum!” Becky shouted. Rean let go of Vivi’s ass, grabbing her hips again as he sucked her clit. He stuck his tongue inside of her again, the muscle remembering where her g-spot was and focusing its conquest in that sole area.

“Oooo it’s so good!” Vivi hollered, grabbing his hair and rubbing her pussy on his face. She was so close! Vivi stuck her tongue out, face morphing into a pleasurable mess as drool rolled out of her mouth. She humped faster. Becky bounced harder.

“CUMMING!” both yelled at once. Becky shook, thrusting out her chest and arching her back. Vivi spasmed, violently shaking her hips as her pussy gushed, juices splashing against his face. Becky pulled herself out, falling back onto the bed. Vivi moved backward until her arms and legs gave out. She fell on top of Becky, the two taking a moment to catch their breaths. All was still until they felt the weight of the bed shift. Rean loomed over the two. Vivi regained her thoughts, smiling seductively and parting the lips of her pussy with her hands. Rean rubbed his cock as he lined himself up, his tip poking at her entrance. She bit her lower lip when Rean positioned himself on top of her and Becky.

“Buckle up, Becky,” Vivi said. Becky stuck her thumb up, in the process of recovering her energy and accent.

Rean pushed through, roughly grabbing the bedsheets as he bottomed out inside of her. He pounded her deep and heavy, making the bed creak as the two girls beneath him felt the brunt of his force. His balls smacked against Vivi, the feeling looseing her pussy up as her body craved the seed that was stored in them. She could feel his dick expand as he pounded her furiously, Becky’s efforts having not been in fun.

“Oi slag! That was my cum. Pull out of her Rean! My pussy is better anyway!” Becky shouted.

“No! Keep it inside of me!”

“How about if she cums we switch?” Becky suggested, grinning mischievously.

“I can..h-hold on longer than you!” Vivi growled.

“So, challenge accepted, eh?”

“You’re on!”

Becky opened her arms wide, catching Vivi’s attention.

“Wait that’s cheating!” Vivi said, but her words went unheard as Becky brought them to Vivi’s tits and squeezed, laughing with maniacal glee. She pinched and pulled her nipples, smiling devilishly as she twisted them. “

“Eeyah! L-linde. Twin ending formation 7!” Vivi commanded before squealing as Becky pushed her fingers into her nips while Rean suddenly pistoned into her for a brief moment before slowing down again. Rean cursed under his breath, feeling a tongue slither across his balls.

“Sorry Becky, but I have to help Vivi,” Linde said, gently sucking a ball into her mouth. Vivi tightened her pussy and loosened it, goading him on to continue.

“Careful Linde. I’m going to start again,” Rean said. The angel appreciated the warning, giving his balls a kiss before backing her head away. Rean plunged his cock in, his balls hitting against Vivi again. Linde observed their rutting for a moment before she rejoined, carefully licking his balls while avoiding being struck in the face. Whenever he slowed down, she’d suck and pull his balls, switching to licking and flicking her tongue around whenever he started fucking Vivi again.

Becky played with Vivi’s breasts, licked her ears, and sucked on her neck to leave hickeys, yet Vivi held strong.  

Rean fucked her faster, her wet pussy gushing and begging him to cum. Vivi kicked her legs up, dangerously close to giving in.

“Pump me full, Rean!” Vivi said, wrapping her legs around him and forcing him as deep as possible. Rean hugged her tight and raised her, madly pumping into her. He sucked on her neck and rammed his cock deep into her. His cock erupted inside of her.

“YYYEESSSSS!” Vivi screamed, finally finding the release she had been holding in for so long. Linde brought her tongue to Vivi’s stuffed pussy, licking up the cum that leaked out. Her nose touched his pulsing balls, Linde licking his cock and Vivi’s entrance. Vivi felt her womb expand, the sheer volume of cum being impossible to contain in it. Vivi’s body became limp as she fainted on top of Becky, a goofy smile on her face.

Rean pulled out and turned to Linde, who laid on her side and raised a leg up, her panties hanging off her foot. She beckoned for him with her finger, though her demure blush was painted across her face. Rean repositioned himself in front of her, grabbing her leg and gently caressing her thigh. Linde sighed; her eyes trained on his deft hand that made her feel tingly as his fingers danced on top of her thighs. They sauntered over to her dripping snatch, leaving trails of simmering heat in their wake.

“Ahn…” Linde gasped, feeling his fingers gently spread her lips. His middle finger brushed against her entrance, slowly drawing circles. He inserted his fingers into her, exploring her warm tunnel. Rean poked and massaged her sensitive points, finding every spot that made her moan and gasp. She squirted on his hand, loving his hands that plucked her like lute strings. She reached for his cock and grabbed his shaft, sliding her hands down. His cock was slick, her hand practically gliding over it. She applied just enough pleasure to bring a pleasant buzz to Rean, his cock jumping in her hand.

“Goddess…it feels so good,” Rean groaned, digging his fingers into her pussy, his palm resting on her crotch. His cock was incredibly sensitive, and it craved more. He craved more! As he continued fingering her, Ferris quickly threw a towel to Linde. Linde managed a nod and wiped her face and lips.

“Kiss me, Rean,” Linde said, puckering her lips and awaiting his lips. She let go of his cock as Rean lowered himself to meet her lips. As they made out, Linde caressing his cheeks and humming as her heart felt giddy, Ferris hugged Rean from behind. She rubbed her pussy against him, exploring his chest as she whispered sweet nothings in his ear.

“Go on, Rean. I’ve been waiting for my turn for a while now,” Ferris said, licking his earlobe. She moaned in his ear, drawing a heart on his chest. “Ah…she’s waiting Rean…”

Rean lowered his hips, rubbing his dick against Linde’s smooth pussy. Their kiss deepened before Linde raised her head, small pants escaping as he kissed her neck.

“I want it, Rean,” Linde gasped, grabbing the back of his head and pushing it, panting as her arousal was reaching its peak. Ferris reached under Rean and twisted her hands around Rean’s dick.

“She wants it real bad, Rean,” Ferris whispered, her hands milking his dick at higher speeds. Two bursts of cum spilled onto Linde’s crotch. “You shot it in the wrong spot. It belongs inside of her,” Ferris said.

While Rean was inserting his cock into Linde’s drooling pussy, Becky was shimmying out from underneath Vivi, the camerawoman still in a post-coital limbo. Becky saw her cream-stuffed pussy and scowled. That was her cum, dammit! Becky grabbed Vivi’s thighs and rushed into her snatch, stealing Rean’s cum with her eager mouth.

“Huh? H-hey, that’s mine!” Vivi shouted, grabbing Becky’s hair and trying to pry her off, but Becky was a strong gal. She shoveled out cum with her tongue, ignoring the pain as vengeance and the gourmet cream she enjoyed was her priority. Vivi, too weak to throw Becky off, closed her thighs around Becky and pushed her head down. She would make the most of Becky’s hungry tongue.

“Mmm…I love you, Rean,” Linde locked eyes with Rean as he gently made love with her. The two couldn’t get enough of eachother’s lips, kissing and rolling their tongues together. Rean tenderly fondled her breasts, his hand sneaking underneath her bra and feeling her smooth, soft skin. Linde closed her eyes, feeling his cock and her cervix kiss. She firmly held him, her nails almost digging into his back. She maintained a careful hold, however, not wanting to cause Rean any pain.

Rean sped up, feeling himself get closer to release. He wasn’t lasting as long. Linde’s warm pussy felt welcoming and warm, the small bumps and the way her walls tightened around him threatening an early release from him. He stopped, his hand reaching down to play with her clit.

“Agh Rean~” Linde giggled, smiling and turning her head to the side, feeling her cheek receiving a peck from Rean. He grabbed her thigh, pounding into her as he was desperate for release. He captured her lips one last time, the two cumming at the same time. A string of saliva connected the two once Rean departed, Linde subconsciously bringing a hand to her belly and rubbing it. Like Vivi, it seemed that she was done for a while, getting comfortable in her position, breathing slowly and relishing in her orgasmic buzz.

Rean rolled off of the bed and stood, Ferris hurriedly squatting in front on him and gobbling up his dick.

“Ah, fuck..”

“Mm mm mm… It’s my duty as a noble to please my husband and produce an heir,” Ferris said before resuming her clean-up, her tongue sticking out as she moved her head back and forth, licking the underside of his cock diligently. Her hand rubbed her aching pussy, it dripping her fluids onto the floor.

“Pwah! Your cock tastes so good..ahhhmmmm….”

Rean put a hand on her head, feeling her silky hair. Ferris pulled back and swirled her tongue around, pushing forward and getting more inches into her mouth. She suppressed a gag, going deeper. Her mascara began to run down her face, but she didn’t care. Both of her hands rested on his thighs as she breathed through her nose before forcing herself deeper. Ferris gagged, but she held herself down, savoring the flavor of his cleaned-up cock that pulsed hot inside of her mouth. She made wet, sloppy sounds as she pulled away, coughing before beginning to giggle.

Ferris rose and wrapped her arms around his shoulders.

“Carry me,” she said, hopping up, Rean catching her by her thighs. He dropped her onto his dick, forcing her vagina open. Ferris let loose a shrill cry as she came all over him, her body shuddering violently as her eyes rolled up. Ferris’ walls constricted around his rod, desperate to get her womb full of cum. Her body wanted a baby badly, proving it with the way her pussy massaged his dick. Rean was growling like an animal, gyrating his hips and hissing with pleasure. He spread his legs, taking on a stout stance. After letting Ferris’ voice die down, Rean smirked before swinging his hips full force into her. Their bodies collided forcefully as the sound of slapping meat, Ferris’ moans and cries, and Rean’s bestial grunting filled the room.

“Hungh hungh hungh hungh hungh!”

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

 Ferris squirted out her juices, reaching her fourth climax from his rough pounding. Rean roughly groped her ass, spreading her cheeks apart, cock sliding in and out repeatedly. Her pussy squeezed him at random, her body begging him to release inside of her.

Rean crashed them towards the wall, Ferris’ spreading her legs with her remaining strength. Rean hammered into her against the wall, causing the portait hung near them to loosen until it fell off. The two didn’t care, lost in their own world as their only goal was to breed and to be bred.

“Right there! Keep fucking me right there!” Ferris begged, her g-spot constantly being rubbed over and over by Rean’s burly dick. His swings turned into full-on pistoning, the man desperate to cum. Ripples spread across her ass from every collision, a testament to her noble, comfortable diet. Ferris’ toes curled as she felt another wave of ecstasy travel up her spine. “OOOHHH I CAN’T THINK! YOU’RE FUCKING ME TOO GOOOOOOODDDD FUUUUUCCCCKKK!” Ferris screamed, Rean groaning as he filled yet another womb with thick, rich cum. Ferris’ broken up moans reverberated in his ear, her disheveled hair sticking to her sweaty forehead. He pulled out quickly, making Ferris spasm in his arm at how sudden and rough he was. He set her on the floor right onto the small pool of cum that had dropped out of her, her mouth wide open already from her moaning. She spluttered in surprise as her mouth was stuffed with cock. Rean grabbed her sidetail as he fucked her face, showing no mercy as release was on his mind.

SCHLUCK SCHLUCK SCHLUCK SCHLUCK SCHLUCK

“Hrrrr! Eeeeuuuuhhh!” Rean gasped, his legs nearly buckling as he bucked his hips forward, shooting ropes of cum down Ferris’ throat. She gulped it down, a low groan vibrating his cock as her eyes grew heavy. He let go of her head and slowly backed his hips out of her. Rean turned to the bed, leaving Ferris in her catatonic state, cum spilling out of her pussy in excess droves.

Becky was still eating Vivi out, long past the point of revenge and simply because she enjoyed it, until she screamed as she felt Rean’s throbbing dick push into her vagina. Vivi put her hands over her mouth as the extra stimulus from Becky’s muffled screams sent her head into the clouds.

“Rean..you beast,” Becky managed to say, tongue slurping up Vivi’s cunt like candy while Rean thrusted into her. “You’re reshaping this skank’s pussy! That’s right! I’m your shopkeeper slut. Mess my stupid, needy pussy up!” Becky was losing it, finding it harder to eat her friend out as her brain demanded full attention go to receiving Rean’s girthy cock.

“You can fuck me however much you want. I’m free of charge for you, baby!” Becky declared, her head digging into a fantasy involving Rean turning her into his personal streetwhore.

SMACK

“Ah! Sorry, Rean for being so lou-“

SMACK

“There are others sleeping and I’m yelling so fucking loud. I’m sorry!”

SMACK

“I’m sorry!”

SMACK

“I’M CUMMING!”

SMACK SMACK

Her right ass cheek was red from the groping and smacking. As he looked down, he noticed Becky’s asshole twitching. Rean brought a finger to his move and sucked, wetting it before sticking it into her hole.

“HHHEEEEEEE!” Becky threw her head back. Her body arched, Rean slowing his thrusts to finger her asshole. Her eyes crossed as she slumped onto Vivi’s pussy.

“No one’s been up there before. You’re Becky’s first to touch there…” she mumbled, her body receptive to another finger joining with the other in her asshole. Rean pulled out, his cock slick with Becky’s juices. He stroked himself before carefully pushing into Becky’s back entrance.

“Motherfucker!” Becky yelled, gritting her teeth as pain overtook her. She did not wish for him to stop.

“Keep going. No one else can have me if you claim that hole,” Becky said. She held her breath as he pressed on. “It’s too big! There’s no other cock like it!” Becky bit Vivi’s panties, the pain slowly transforming into pleasure the more he rubbed back and forth.

“Aidios! It’s too big! No one can resist a cock this big!” Becky screamed, shutting her eyes as she felt amazing, not being able to tell if the pain had turned to pleasure or if the pain was pleasure. “Oh goddess! Oh goddess!”

Rean thrusted for a while more before switching back to her pussy, fiercely ramming his dick deep into her. He arched his back when his cock erupted. Becky backed her ass into him, shaking it fervently before her body gave out to exhaustion, leaving her a panting mess, butt jolting with aftershocks after Rean pulled out.

It was then that Beryl straddled him, bringing a bottle of water to his lips. He drank from her, Beryl smiling sweetly as she watched the water in the bottle disappear. She tossed it aside, kissing him gently as she grinded against his dick. Somewhere during the night, Beryl had ripped open a hole in her body stocking over her vagina, her panties moved to the side.

“Be gentle,” Beryl requested, anxiety written on her face. Rean caressed her cheek, then reassured her with a headpat. She sighed, happy with the positive reinforcement.

Rean let Beryl take the lead. She let him enter slowly, taking care not to go too fast. She was kind of hoping he’d be at half mast so that she’d have an easier time. Even with the aphrodisiac drops that were in the milk Edel gave him earlier, he should’ve still needed a break. It turned Beryl on, seeing him dominate over everyone, but his size also made her nervous. She had deep desires, wanting to throat him at some point in their relationship, but she wanted to take it easy. After all, the gentle, attentive Rean was the man she fell in love with.

Rean moaned, enjoying the feeling of spreading her apart. She was wonderfully tight, her pussy providing the perfect amount of friction. Her eyes welled up with tears, but she thankfully had a higher pain tolerance than most. Rean was also touching her all over, finding different erogenous zones across her body. Her navel made her quiver, her upper arm got a moan out of her. He kissed her two, this bringing Beryl the most comfort as she adjusted to his size.

“Don’t ever leave me, Rean…” she muttered between kisses, face burning red with embarrassment.

“I won’t. You always kept an eye out for me, so I’ll do the same with my heart for you,” Rean said. Beryl couldn’t help but chuckle at the cheesy line, but it made her heart flutter.

The two continued sharing words of love, Beryl gradually gaining more pleasure out of their carnal union.

“So tight…I’m almost there,” Rean said. He hugged her, sucking her bottom lip. Her nails dug into his back, the pleasure now overtaking her. She freely moaned, her voice quieter than the others. She felt his dick expand, signaling his climax. Beryl gently pressed her lips onto his, squealing as his cum flooded inside of her. She truly felt like she was one with him, and even after he pulled out, the thought that there would be a baby growing inside of her settled in. She clung to him, overjoyed that her and Rean would have that permanent bond.

“C-can you help me off?” Beryl asked, his cock lodged inside of her. Rean nodded, grabbing her hips and slowly sliding her off of him. She almost had another orgasm right then and there, but she held on. Once off of him, she laid down next to Linde, who was still recovering herself. Beryl noticed his cock still throbbing. Beryl snapped her fingers before settling into her spot.

The reason none were interrupted by Edel was because she had been fighting an invisible force the entire time. She believed she had whatever it was in a headlock, but once Beryl snapped her fingers, the force disappeared.

“I’m about to ride my stallion again!” Edel said, returning to her odd accent. Before she climbed on top of him, she engulfed his cock into her cleavage. She rapidly lifted and pushed her heavy, fat tits down over and over, sticking her tongue out and circling it on his glans.

“I love your big cock! It makes my jolly tits feel so good! Hehehe…” Edel squished her tits together and slobbered all over his glans. She squirted her juices onto the floor.

“Oooohh big boy! Makin’ me feel like I’m flying among the clouds just from my mouth and tits alone! I’ll use my tits for you whenever you want, but I want to ride!” Edel said, pushing Rean down and jumping on top of him. She squatted over him and dropped down onto his dick. Her hands were behind her head, her tits swinging freely as she bounced hard on top of him. Her tongue stuck out like a bitch in heat, the sex-crazed fiend moaning non-stop. Her erect nipples even started to drip milk, and though not close to Emma’s mind-boggling production, she still made more than the norm, already defying the developed pregnancy requirement.

“We’re goin’ to have the most beautiful babies, Rean! We’ll send them to mama and pappy over the weekend too so we can keep fucking like bunnies!” Edel declared. She crashed her hips down, cumming for a moment before resuming her bouncing with even more enthusiasm.

“Fill me up! I want to taste your hot, creamy load when I clean that fat slab of meat off! AAAAAAHHHH SWEEETT MAAAMAAA AIDIOS I’M CUMMIN’ AGAIN!”

Their intense orgy lasted the entire night.

“Faster! Faster!” Ferris cried out. Rean fucked her pussy while he fingered Becky and Beryl, Beryl holding hands with Ferris as her friend was plowed like it was the last time.

Later, Vivi laid on her back while Linde laid on top of her, the two facing eachother and holding hands as Rean fucked both of them, randomly switching from one pussy to the other. Vivi kissed Linde as Rean entered Linde, triggering his primal twin kink in full force. He was plowing her hard and deep, making her howl into Vivi’s mouth, the prankster taking the opportunity to suck her tongue.

“Naht…many guys are able to see this Rean! And we are both just for you!” Vivi teased.

Beryl later attempted a deepthroat, the other girls cheering her on, the black lipstick rings serving as markers of progress. She wasn’t able to push past the midway point, but Beryl was still eager to try.

Rean lied down on the bed, drooling as the Thors girls called upon their final class member. Rosine was showing the others how to suck cock. She easily swallowed it all, expertly using her tongue and moving so fast that Rean came in ten seconds. After getting over the spectacle, the others joined in. Linde and Vivi each were licking a nipple while Becky and Beryl sucked on his fingers, watching Edel, Rosine, and Ferris deliver a triple blowjob, their mouths leaving no spot untouched.

As dawn broke over the sky, everyone was asleep, Beryl on top of Rean, Vivi and Linde cuddled up to him. Becky snored, hugging Vivi from behind as Ferris did the same with Linde. Rosine and Edel were sound asleep resting their heads on Rean’s thighs. Their bodies were covered in cum, empty bottles of water lying around them and thrown all over the room. Despite the obscene night they had, everyone slept with a smile on their face. Though their lust had certainly been sated, their love was finally reciprocated and being nurtured.

Everything seemed to have ended well, but it felt like something was forgotten.

.

.

.

.

.

.

Alfin woke up, holding her Rean plush. She was going to hog him for the next three nights AND not share!

Chapter Text

“Ok Rean! Get ready because I’m not going to hold anything back!” Anelace shouted. The two were in a field a distance away from the Courageous II. Anelace had been itching to train, and who better than a fellow in the Eight Leaves One Blade school?

The calming trickle of the water flowing down the stream made the two feel at peace. It was early dawn too, so some of the birds were singing their songs of romance and freedom. Rean breathed in the morning air, gauging Anelace. Her stance was proud, and her eyes were darting all over him, analyzing him for weaknesses. Anelace drew her weapon and the two got into their fighting stances.

Hmmm…so he’s a morning moon guy. It’s a good thing I have had some practice, though something tells me he might be faster than Richard.

Anelace knew the playbook. He’d wait for an opportune moment, then he’d burst with speed and strength to exploit a deciphered weakpoint. Of course, the Morning Moon wasn’t completely defensive. As Richard did, Rean would surely create openings.

“Hah!” Anelace shouted, delivering the first attack, swiping her tachi in an arc that shot a crimson wave of energy towards Rean. Rean unsheathed his blade and, to her surprise, did the same. The two blades of energy collided and exploded, but Anelace had no time to appreciate the wicked explosion as Rean darted through the smoke and swung his tachi. Anelace ducked underneath the blade and swept at his boots, though he jumped just in time. The two quickly turned around and clashed blades. Rean’s strikes had a lot of force behind them, but Anelace’s quick slashes put Rean on the defensive.

Rean suddenly flashed away.

Huh. Morning Moon, Scarlet Sky, and Gale?

Anelace quickly hopped away as Rean reappeared behind her. She heard the click of his sword before he burst forward. Anelace deflected every cut that Rean’s Autum Leaf form created. Before Rean could follow-up on his attack, Anelace spun her body around, releasing a powerful scarlet wave of energy that pushed Rean back. She cut a cross into the air and kicked it, rocketing the red cross at a speed even Rean couldn’t evade. He blocked the attack, but it was more powerful than he anticipated. Rean was slammed into a tree, but he quickly recovered and blocked another incoming arc. Rean launched himself off of the tree and clashed his blade with Anelace. Their swords danced brutally fast; each swing quickly followed up by another.

He also used the Autumn Leaf just now! I’ve heard grandpa talk about his students learning at most two styles, but the second one was usually at a basic level. Rean seemed to effortlessly use many!

Anelace was thrown out of her thoughts as Rean sidestepped her vertical swipe. His sword became coated in flames, like a serpent coiling around a branch. He raised the sword over his head. Anelace barely managed to escape the plumes of fire that erupted from the ground as Rean slammed his blade downward. Rean then quickly swiped his sword up, sending a vertical arc of fire towards Anelace. She jumped out of its way in time, hurling another arc towards his way. She knew he’d block it, but it would give her enough time to enter into her focused state. Her muscles hardened and she felt in tune with her environment, aware of even the leaves that danced through the wind.

“Hagh!” Anelace shouted spinning around and creating a vortex that drew Rean in. Once he was within striking range, Anelace attacked. Now it seemed like her hits doubled, and even Rean was having trouble keeping up. Every clash caused the wind to swirl around them, the leaves surrounding them as spectators to their duel. Rean felt her sword nick him a couple of times, and though he managed to do the same, Anelace was not phased, continuing her graceful assault.

Anelace attacked with a flurry of cuts before jumping up high and slamming her blade down on Rean’s, emitting a shock wave that stilled the stream for a moment. Rean pushed his tachi, Anelace flipping back and landing on her feet gracefully. Rean chased after her, slashing across the air and leaving a red streak of energy stuck in the air. Anelace observed the still cuts in the air as he made more, noting they were like Scarlet Sky attacks frozen in time. She…she didn’t know how to do that! Anelace was practically geeking out, internally, but she needed to focus and impress Rean. Anelace’s sword glowed red, signaling another powerful attack was coming. Rean steeled his nerves, finding an inner calm that allowed him to assess the situation. He darted backward, practically becoming one with the wind. Anelace predicted he would escape her close range, but she smirked.

“Yah!” She shouted, razing the ground with scarlet blades that left fissures in their wake. The three blades tore through the ground as they honed in on Rean at almost unseeable speeds, but he didn’t budge.

Then, at the last breath of the moment, Rean jumped high and forward, holding the hilt of his sword that was sheathed in its scabbard, the three scarlet blades colliding and bursting in an outrageous blast of scintillating energy. Both people were unphased by the show of power, even if Anelace was a tad surprised that her special technique had gotten powerful enough to part the clouds.

“Got you!” Anelace said, sending a blade towards Rean, but this time he responded with his own. Anelace quickly turned around to block his sudden attack, knowing he would appear behind her using the Gale technique, but as she swung, she noticed too late that he took on the Morning Moon form again. Rean swung his sword out, but this was different. He struck the tachi out of her hand, but his momentum made him rotate around before he slashed diagonally, raising a burning helix from the ground that singed Anelace.

“Gah!” She shouted. She was flung back, but flipped in the air and hurriedly ran for her tachi. She raised her sword defensively, eyeing Rean for any sudden movements. Then, she realized that surrounding her were the red blades locked by time. Rean twirled his sword and then sheathed it. As soon as the sword clicked, the frozen streaks of red burst all around her. Anelace could barely keep up as she felt blades pelt her over and over from every direction. Rean then unsheathed his sword and appeared in front of her, pointing the tip of his tachi at her neck. Anelace dropped her tachi, yielding and raising her hands. Rean sheathed his sword, smiling at the fight they had.

“Hoooh boy!” Anelace fell back, being cushioned by the grass as she exhaled the breath she had been holding in. She rested there for a moment, her muscles aching from over-exertion. She closed her eyes for a moment, relaxing for a while. Rean extended a hand out for her and she took it graciously, before he pulled her up. Dusting off her skirt, she sheathed her tachi and stretched.

“Woah Rean! You’re incredible! That was, like, all of the forms in grandpa’s school!” Anelace cheered. She had been lucky enough to witness Cassius and Arios at their work, and Richard was amazing as well. But Rean kept her on her feet in a way even the others couldn’t.

“Haha. Thanks, but I still have a lot to learn. You, though, are incredible with the Scarlet Sky form. That spinning slash is a great way to make space for yourself!” Rean praised her. He hadn’t come across a Scarlet Sky user before, so seeing a master in the making utilize the flow of the form creatively was inspiring to experience. It was clear that Kafai’s talent was passed down in the family, but he didn’t want to discredit her own hard work as she clearly practiced daily.

“Well, I decided that Estelle’s spin would work well with the style. Even I can learn a lot from my rival!” Anelace said, lightly laughing.

“You really tore up the ground too,” Rean said, looking at the scars Anelace left on Erebonian soil. Anelace blushed.

“I-I’m sure it’ll grow back,” Anelace stammered.

“…right,” Rean said.

“Still, you’re one powerful swordsman, and you must work really hard to have all those styles locked down. No wonder grandpa likes you so much,” Anelace said. Somewhere deep in the recesses of her enigmatic mind full of cuteness and Estelle fights, some part of her was checking off her list of an ideal man.

“But regardless, that thing you did at the end there. The crescent slash to helix. That was insane! And how did you make the Scarlet slashes stop in the air like that?” Anelace asked. This was something she needed to learn, because it looked cool and she was sure to surprise Estelle with the attack.

“It’s all in the breath. Look,” Rean said, demonstrating the arc of his sword slowly. Like Anelace his sword glowed red, the energy rising up the blade as he cut the very air in front of him, all as his breathing slowed to a crawl. He didn’t seem to know that being able to slowly create the arc slash was a feat in and of itself. As the color left his sword, the crescent stayed in the air, unmoving. Then, he exhaled, the arc bursting forward and hitting a nearby rock.

“Starting out, it’s all in the breath. The energy that flows through the sword comes from you. Your spirit needs to be calm, and the easiest way is a breathing exercise. From there, I suggest you meditate to bring peace to your mind. If I can do it, so can you,” Rean said sheepishly.

“Alright, lemme try!” Anelace said, unsheathing her sword. She slowed her breathing and let her sword glow. She began to slowly leave a red trail, but it fizzled out. Anelace tried again, this time making even less progress.

“It takes a lot of practice. It took me a week just to be able to draw out the energy slowly without it bursting out,” Rean said. He then, from behind her, took her hand. A part of Anelace’s brain that had never activated before started experiencing activity. Anelace blushed as his hand wrapped around hers, guiding her sword with her. She couldn’t help but hone in on how close he was to her, how both of them were hot and sweaty from their duel.

“Deep breath. Breathe in,” Rean said. Anelace listened. She was having a hard time focusing, but she stilled her heart for a moment as her attention narrowed down to the energy building up in her tachi. She had more success as the energy stayed in the air longer, really only fizzling out at the end. Her heart then started beating hyper fast again as Rean pat her head.

“You’ll learn it in no time,” he reassured her. Anelace stood still after Rean let go of her hand. He stepped away.

“A-anyway, let’s get back! I wanna say good morning to that cute little Altina! I can’t wait!” Anelace said, giddy and excited to see the short girl, though desperate to calm her beating heart. “I’m going to put her hat on her too! Eeeeee!”

“Hahaha. Just don’t crush her when you hug her,” Rean said. The two walked along the path forest path, watching small animals scurry along and going over the battle that took place. Though, they eventually found a babbling brook and could not pass up sitting by the flowing water.

“Hey! How about after I learn your delayed attack I can show you my own special one?” Anelace proposed.

“The spin or the one that glided through the ground like paper?” Rean asked.

“Oh? You noticed that was an Anelace original?” Anelace asked, bumping her elbow onto his arm and winking.

“Yeah. I’m sure if it’d been a month ago I wouldn’t have been able to avoid that,” Rean said genuinely.

“Gee, well, I don’t quite know how to explain that one. It’s like my heart gets pumping and it needs to let loose, ya know? I guess it’s the direct opposite of how you unleash your power,” Anelace said.

“I don’t know about that. In an actual fight where lives are on the line, sometimes I have to give in to protect those I love, no matter the cost,” Rean said. Silence reined over the two as they listened to the song of the forest.

.

.

.

.

He sounds in drastic need of therapy, Anelace thought.

“I’m gonna tell Alteena~” Anelace sang, giggling as Rean sighed. She wasn’t the best at deep conversations, so she’d rather redirect his thoughts elsewhere.

“Haha. I’d get a major scolding from her,” Rean said.

“That’s hard to imagine. She’s adorable, but isn’t very emotive,” Anelace said.

“She is. It’s just hard to notice at first,” Rean said. He pulled his ARCUS out and flipped through his gallery before finding the picture he was searching for. It was Altina and Juna together making pretzels, Altina wearing a chef’s hat and apron, a crumb on her cheek. She had her thumbs up while Juna held her own half eaten pretzel, the pic capturing her love for the cinnamon-dusted treat. Anelace looked close for a while, and there she saw the smallest of smiles adorning Altina.

“You’re cheating. There’s no way!” Anelace looked at the girl. She was about to explode from the cuteness overload. She turned to Rean with stars in her eyes. “You and I have to be joined at the hip now. You make her smile, so if I’m there she’ll eventually smile at the sight of me too. It’s like, the thing the scientist….whatever you get the point!” She was rather close to him. Before she could notice how close she was, Rean’s ARCUS started ringing. Anelace’s eyes were drawn to the phone, and she saw a picture of Juna and a black-haired, fuchsia eyed man together somewhere in Heimdallr who looked suspiciously like Rean.

“Oh hold on,” Rean said.

He answered the call, letting Juna know he was on his way. She wanted to make sure he wouldn’t miss out on breakfast. Rean noticed her confused look.

“Oh. That’s how I used to look like before the curse took over. We were at a festival and…”

Anelace was hearing a romantic song play through her head. This whole time, the white-haired, red-eyed man who grandpa said would also work for her type just happened to be Rean Schwarzer. Holy crap, Rean Schwarzer was already in bed with the Golden Rakshasa! And someone’s mom!

“Hey, Elie. L-let’s calm d-down,” Lloyd pleaded as Elie started to violently beat the snake-like cryptid before putting it in a chokehold and slamming it down to the ground, pinning it as if it wasn’t about 20x her weight. The poor murderous monster was striking its tail on the ground to signal its surrender, but Elie only tightened her hold.

She needed to do some investigative work. She wasn’t going to give up just because he may have already been taken. In fact, she would fight even harder! Anelace pumped her fist into the air. Rean looked at her skeptically, but ultimately decided it was one of her quirks. Anelace was a little weird.

Together, they made it back to the Courageous and joined the others in eating breakfast. After they ate their meal, Gaius called for Rean.

“Everyone else met her already, but Rosine has a new squire sent to protect her, now that she is a, uh, saint of Aidios. I thought you’d appreciate meeting her,” Gaius said, though the disbelief in Rosine’s status was clear in his voice. It was still a topic of hot conversation in the Church, the St. Rosine. Nevertheless, Rean followed the tall man as they walked towards the bridge. They stepped through the sliding door, and Rean was quiet.

“Hey. It’s been a while.”

That orange hair and eyepatch were unmistakable, despite the woman now wearing conservative habits that would’ve matched Rosine’s former attire.

“Scarlet. We have to get Crow in here, and I’m sure you’d like to see Jusis too,” Rean almost said with a single breath, but Scarlet held her hand out.

“I’ve already met them, and gave my thanks,” Scarlet said.

“Why don’t you step out for some air?” Rosine suggested. “You can join Gaius and I later.”

“Yeah, that sounds like a good idea babe,” Scarlet said. Rosine nodded and left with Gaius, the two heading to one of the empty rooms where they were setting up a chapel. Rean and Scarlet headed out, the two silent until they were seeing the bright blue sky.

“It’s nice seeing you again. I see you’ve been given a second chance,” Rean said, looking over the rails at the land below.

“Yeah. I was nervous going back, but I was welcomed with open arms. In a way, service to the Church is my penance, but I missed this. Though I am still angry with Aidios some days, I can’t shake the feeling of relief when I spill my worries to the goddess,” Scarlet admitted. To think she was a bewitching terrorist who wanted revenge against…his father.

“You’re awfully quiet. I thought the man who saved me would be happier to see me. Maybe even take advantage of the debt I owe you,” Scarlet joked, the back of her hand touching her forehead as she dramatically leaned back. That got Rean blushing. Scarlet thought he was adorable. Rosine had told her about everything, and the fact he was still easily phased knowing that he could outfiuck six girls during an entire night like some alpha sex god just pulled at her heartstrings.

“Aw, you’re still that cute student I fought against,” Scarlet cooed, cupping his chin. She could feel how tense he was. Scarlet retracted her hand.

“Hey, what’s wrong?” Scarlet asked. She already had an idea.

“I understand if you don’t want to see me right now,” Rean said, facing her with a sullen look.

“Oh, don’t give me that,” Scarlet said, feigning frustration. She flicked his forehead. “I’m not one to keep beating around the bush. You are not your father,” Scarlet said. “In fact, you helped pick up the broken pieces that I was made up of.”

“Sorry. I know it’s foolish, but I remember all of your stories. I guess seeing you not only reminds me of what you told me, but of Gideon. Of Vulcan. Men who lost everything because of him,” Rean gripped the railing, like he was seeking support for the regrets he had regarding Vulcan especially. “And I couldn’t save him.”

“Still, you saved me. And I know you honor them, Rean. Crow told me how you visit where Vulcan was buried. Let me tell you that there aren’t a lot of men who would still look at a criminal as a person. Even if you didn’t know of his past, you still would’ve sought to understand him, and if given time, that second chance would’ve deeply driven Vulcan to start over, much as I have,” Scarlet said. She looked to the sky, reminiscing of the days she spent with the man. “That quality of yours is what gives me hope. I still see Osborne as a monster, but he can’t be all bad if you came from him. That’s all I’ll give him though,” Scarlet said, finding some level of humor even in Osborne.

Scarlet then hugged Rean, rubbing his back tenderly to reassure him that he did all he could, that he should celebrate the success he did have. It took a moment for him to return the affection. When they parted, Scarlet ran a hand through his hair.

“You’ve gotten quite tall, though, haven’t you? hehe” Scarlet joked. Shen then playfully pinched his arm. “And these have more muscle on them now, huh? Damn, you’ve become a real stud. I bet Rosine has to beat them away with a stick, eh?” Rean nervously laughed. The tension had effectively been dispelled as her charms were now being used to make Rean squirm. Especially as it seemed like everyone had been finding out about his polyamorous life.

“Well, I have to go and help my new boss with the chapel,” Scarlet said, surprising Rean by quickly pecking his cheek. She left, satisfied with the end of their reunion. She’d look forward to working with him alongside Rosine. And, perhaps it was the actions he took for her that affected how she saw him, but Scarlet had a hunch that there were more than feelings of gratitude for Rean. She got the feeling that things would get more interesting now that she was with the Courageous crew.

Rean silently walked back to his chambers. The royal, princess’ chambers. After the night with the Thors gals, Alfin had made sure to properly welcome Rean into their room. It was probably the nicest room in the ship, with a bed so large and comfy, a wall mount for his lute, and plenty of beautiful décor. They even had their own bathroom and all of this was complete with a long window with a panoramic view of the sky and world below. Alfin and him had a dinner date the previous night, the delicious food and drink being complimented by the setting sun. The two then cuddled and went to sleep. The girls have actually been quite conservative the last couple of days, and this time Rean wasn’t the one insisting. It was nice baking with Juna and Altina, playing card games with Fie, Crow, Sara, and Ash, swimming with Laura, and helping Alisa paint an orbal bike she had been fixing up.

He laid down, resting his eyes for a moment. He heard the door slide open. Then, Rean’s breath escaped him as he felt the sudden weight of the princess’ derriere on his abdomen.

“Oof!”

“Hey sexy! How did your morning training session go?” Alfin asked, sitting on his body and tilting her head to the side to look at him. She had tried a new hairstyle that day, wearing her hair in a fluffy long ponytail that made her look particularly cute. But the real reason for the change in hair was that she was playing tennis with Juna, Jessica, and Alisa. She also opted to wear a pink polo that day, a white visor, and what was making Rean’s mouth dry, a white pair of dolphin shorts that was shorter than average. And with the way she shimmied side to side, she knew Rean was admiring her choice of wear. “Did you bag Anelace?”

“N-no,” Rean stammered. “We sparred, I taught her a new trick to practice and talked for a while,” Rean said. Alfin smirked, turning her body around and swooping her ponytail over her shoulder to give Rean a full view of her back. She stretched, arching her back and pushing her ass out, moaning as she felt her body melt with the feeling of a good stretch. Her polo clung to her body, the game having been intense enough for the sweat to stick her skin to the fabric of the shirt.

“I’m going to hit the royal shower,” Alfin said, “I’d talk more but I feel stinky.” She got off of him and made her way to the bathroom. She looked behind her seductively, inviting Rean with her eyes before closing the door. Soon, Rean heard the water sprinkling down in the shower, accompanied by the melodic singing the princess was known for.

Rean gave her a few minutes of privacy, him being one to value alone time in the shower or bath, but he decided that he’d take her up on her offer. After all, though he liked the respite from sex he had for the last few days, he could feel himself getting more and more pent-up over the course of that time. His body craved sexual relief, and it seemed like the more women he became involved with, the more his desires exploded. He undressed himself and walked over to his laundry basket to dump the dirty clothes, but right when he turned to make his way to the bathroom, the door slid open.

Rean tried his best to cover his stiff cock, but it didn’t matter as Alisa was upon him before he could even mutter a word. She pried his arms out of the way and was exposed to the long treat she was waiting for.

“A-alisa-oohh!” Rean groaned as she swallowed up his cock.

“GGGHHHMMM! GGGGGHHMMM!” Alisa grunted loud, making her throat bulge with the fat rod of meat she loved to claim for herself. Alisa had her hair done in pigtails for the day. From the glimpse he was able to take, she wore a blue sports bra that hugged her breasts quite snug, a short white skirt that traveled down to her lower thighs and black spats that practically looked painted on.

“Pah! Laaaaaaaa…” Alisa released his cock, putting her hand on his tip and sticking her tongue out to slide it on the side of his length. Her hand cupped his heavy, full balls, rolling them around as she licked all over his shaft.

“A-alisa…Alfin’s in the shower,” Rean managed to say, though he wasn’t stopping her. He rested his hands on her head, hunching over as she opened wide and inhaled him in deep again. Her hands grabbed his legs for support, her eyes watering as she forced more deeper and deeper.

“GGGLRRRKK!” She gagged as Rean hissed in pleasure, pushing her head down past the middle of his dick. She tapped his legs, but he ignored her, cursing under his breath as her hot mouth drooled all over his rod. He was far more receptive to pleasure having restrained himself. He hadn’t realized how much he needed to fuck, having almost forgotten how mind-blowing it felt to have a hot, wet mouth around his shaft. He needed to keep the white-hot pleasure going. Rean turned around, dragging her body around like a ragdoll, and pinned her head to the bed. He pulled back, gently stroking his cock as Alisa coughed.

“Kack kack! Ffffuucckk Rean! That was so hot! You want my slutty lips around your fat cock, right? Look at how much it’s twitching. It loves knowing that there’s another girl in the room while it’s owning another behind her back!” Alisa rambled, closing her eyes as Rean dragged his slippery shaft across her face. She swiveled her head underneath the girthy rod, kissing and licking it as he slid it across her face, slapping his meat on her.

“Yeah, baby! Hit me with that cheating cock! You like my mouth all over it way more than the princess, don’t you! This wet, sloppy whore mmmf!” Alisa was stuffed with Rean’s dick as he shoved it in her. She was progressively getting louder, and so Rean needed to do something about her voice.

“GLRK! GLUCK GLUCK GLUCK GLUCK GLUCK!” Rean grabbed her pigtails, ramming his cock deep down her throat. She was going deeper than she normally could, perhaps because of practice or some deep desire to devour him, but Rean was taking advantage of every inch he could.

“Dassh righh! Shuh my whowwee mouf ugh!” Alisa’s vision was blurry as she gagged, spit dropping from her mouth and onto her tits. She unzipped her bra from the front, freeing her tits from their admittedly tight confine. Her hand darted to her pussy, eagerly rubbing herself over her spats. The dampness was spreading from her pussy, staining the spats and making the outline of her labia much clearer. Rean hastened his pace, closing his eyes as his cock felt like it was melting in her mouth. He let go of her pig tails and threw his hips back, leaving Alisa gasping for air, her face having turned red with use. Rean furiously jerked himself off. He raised his foot and firmly planted in on the bed, hunching over her as he supported himself on the bed with his free hand.

Alisa raised her head and swallowed his cock again, blowing bubbles of spit into it before sliding her lips up his shaft. Rean managed to hold his shout in before slamming his cock into her mouth. She could feel his balls slap her chin over and over, her arousal growing at feeling how full they were. She slipped her hand underneath her spats and thong, digging her middle and ring finger into her honey snatch wildly.

‘HRMM! HHHHHHHNNNNNNNN!” she shouted, raising her hips off the ground as she humped the air, her lower body spasming as she climaxed. The wonderful vibrations of her shouts sent shivers down Rean’s spine. He grunted as he slammed her head down to the hilt of his penis. Alisa gagged, her eyes watering and turning red before Rean finally came straight to her stomach. It was taking every sense of control he had left to not groan out loud as he wasn’t so out of focus as to not hear Alfin’s beautiful singing. Rean pulled away, spraying her face with jizz as he held her head down against the bed. She felt his cum pelt her tongue, getting a real taste of the thick, creamy substance that she had gotten addicted to. The two were panting, having let loose a lot of pent-up lust in a short span of time.

“Fuck me on her bed. Come on. I need your cock to tenderize me. Fuck up your corporate slut,” Alisa goaded him on, slipping onto the bed from underneath him. She traced the curvature of her ass, squeezing the soft cheeks in her efforts to seduce him further.

Alfin’s singing was gentle and sweet, the princess enjoying the refreshing, lukewarm water washing the soap off of her body. She had expected Rean to enter, but it seemed that he was simply too tired. Anelace had definitely seemed like a strong girl, so she wouldn’t be surprised if she had worn him out. Alfin was looking forward to curling up to him out of the shower and perhaps doze off before lunch. But the water felt wonderful, so she’d stay longer. Knowing Rean, he probably knew she needed some alone time in the shower. Her man was so considerate!

“Yes yes yes yes!” Alisa chanted as Rean was plowing her against the headboard of the bed that she held on to for dear life. Rean in his intense lust had torn open her spats just as she had hoped he would. Ever since she saw Edel’s denim overalls torn by Rean’s raw strength, she had been itching for some of her own clothes to be ripped by Rean. “Fuck! I’ll demote myself Rean. I’ll give you my job and become your exclusive sex secretary. Whenever you hold a meeting I’ll suck your dick under the table. You can fuck me over and over while I take calls for you. I’ll even do your work as you fuck me! Goddess! Aaaaahhh!” Alisa shouted, Rean grabbing her pigtails as handlebars and speeding up. Alisa pulled out a button, Rean not knowing how, and she pushed it.

“Gah! Cold Cold Cold!” Alfin shouted in the shower. The two heard her turn the shower off and she ran out, towel wrapped around her shivering body.

“Rean can you goo…” Alfin’s eyed widened in shock as she was watching Rean fuck Alisa over their bed, neither stopping as they were lost in carnal bliss. She watched as Rean recklessly swung his hips into Alisa, the girl howling and screaming obscenities and fantasies she had that perhaps rivalled some of Alfin’s own. She flared, pouting.

“Really? We’re starting now?” Alfin crossed her arms, ignoring the wetness she was feeling at watching Rean make another woman submit. Alisa’s only sign that she heard Alfin was her flicking her off. Then, Rean wrapped his arms around her shoulder and fell back, bringing her with him. Now, Alisa stared at Alfin from her upside-down viewpoint as Rean thrust upward. Her fluids were splashing onto the damp bed, her pussy being spread apart by Rean’s throbbing cock.

Alfin grumbled and took a peek at the laundry basket, seeing Alisa’s cum stained sports bra and skirt on her pile. Alfin’s eyebrow twitched.

“AH FUCK I’M CUMMING! HOOOH!” Alisa screamed, lifting herself off of him and humping the air, squirting all over the bed. Rean quickly brought his hand to her clit and rapidly rubbed her. She groaned as the overstimulation almost made her faint. Once her orgasm died down, Rean stuffed her full again, turning their bodies to the side, fucking her as he was spooning. Her hand was over his, the blonde drooling as she felt his cock throb before his release came. He buried himself to the hilt, filling her up with his hot seed.

The moment Alfin heard Alisa begin to snore was when the princess was overcome with strength. Alfin grabbed Alisa and tossed her out of the room. Musse just so happened to be walking by when Alisa crashed into her.

“Mimimimi…”

“Goddess!” Musse gasped, her senses being clouded by the manly scent of Rean’s seed. Unfortunately, she wasn’t strong enough to push Alisa off of her. She received help a few minutes later after Edel smelled Rean’s scent out in the open and Laura followed to rein in the gardener.

Alfin had assured Rean that everything was ok, and though Rean still felt guilty about whatever had happened, Alfin still cuddled with him as if nothing happened.

The following day, Alisa invited Rean to dinner. One of the free rooms in the women’s floor had been set up as a dining room for 1-on-1 sessions with a lucky lady and Rean. They had each signed a pact saying that time in this room was to be uninterrupted. It was more of a formality for most of them, but they did make Musse sign three copies and each had been laminated and downloaded as a backup on every ARCUS save for Laura’s. The two were enjoying their meal before Alisa had to get up for the bathroom. A minute after she had left for her bathroom break, Alfin stepped in. Before Rean could utter a word, Alfin put her finger to her lips and shushed him before sneaking under the table, hidden by the black tablecloth.

“Alfin, what are you doing?” Rean whispered despite no one being in hearing range of him but the princess. Rean heard the distinct sound of his pants being unzipped and Alfin’s giggle following after.

“I got hungry too, and I can’t speak with my mouth full,” the cheeky girl said, stroking his shaft slowly before taking in his head into her mouth. Rean pounded the table, putting a hand over his mouth before steeling himself for Alfin’s torturously slow service. She was quiet, but then, out of nowhere, slurped particularly loud. Just then, Alisa slipped through the door. She didn’t notice anything amiss, returning to her chair and taking a bite out of her salad.

“Ah, this is great. You. Me. All alone enjoying a nice dinner,” Alisa said. Rean gripped the glass cup of lemonade tight as Alfin sucked her cheeks in, working hard to extract the semen from him.

“Yup. Just the two of us,” Alisa affirmed, looking proud of the dinner date she had set up. “You know, I worked hard to make this salad and chicken. I haven’t cooked before, but I want to learn so that I can make something for us every once in a while. Diana helped me, of course, but she was guiding more and being hands-off.”

“W-wow Alisa. You did a lot of work just to make me h-happy,” Rean said. He inclined his head, holding in a groan as Alfin released his cock and switched to licking his balls. She hummed, making Rean hurry to scarf down a bite out of the chicken breast.

“Mmm!” Rean expressed his delight at the taste, though while the food was pretty good, he really just wanted to disguise Alfin. He was stuck in a tough situation.

“Oh, maybe I should cook more often,” Alisa said, watching her lover eat. Seeing that satisfaction on his face, his eyes closing tight as he savored the flavor, gave her a sense of fulfillment. If only she had learned long ago how to cook. Perhaps she could’ve gotten him to fall for her first if she had practiced sooner. It was quite fun too, so she would definitely cook more often.

“Y-yeah…so good,” Rean muttered.

“Oh! I almost forgot! I’ll be right back, I just have to get the dessert,” Alisa said, leaving the room in a hurry to get the cookies she made with Altina. Alfin slipped out from underneath the table as soon as the door closed. She had her hair tied in a ponytail again and was wearing a pink hoodie and pink yoga pants. Her thumbs slowly pushed down the waistband of her pants, gradually revealing her bare, plump ass. She stopped right below her asshole, covering her pussy.

“Hurry, before she comes back,” Alfin said, swaying her ass from side-to-side. She knew he couldn’t resist, especially when it was the wiles of a confident woman who knew what she had. She put her hands on her knees and stuck her ass out, looking behind her and at Rean. She winked and delivered a hard slap to her buttcheek, the sound ringing around the room.

Rean stood up, cock swaying as he approached. Alfin tracked the swinging meet, growing more excited. Her asshole pulsed, inviting Rean to penetrate her with that massive cock he had to carry around. Rean lined himself up, rubbing his tip against her hole.

“Come on, daddy. Don’t tease me. You owe me for yesterday~” Alfin mewled. He was admittedly frustrated that he wasn’t aware of whatever game those two were playing, but the thought of feeling his cock smothered in Alfin’s ass was a powerful distractor. Instead of giving in to her wishes, Rean slid his cock in her crack, squishing her cheeks together and grinding himself. He sighed, his cock sliding easily thanks to the saliva that Alfin had spread all over his member. Alfin giggled, bending forward and touching her hands to the ground. She shook her ass and swung it up and down. Rean let go of her hips, letting her grind her butt against him. He ran his hand through her fluffy ponytail, her soft hair slipping through the gaps between his fingers. Alfin then rose back up, craning her head to her side to look up at Rean, her hand reaching around for his nape. Rean placed his hands on her belly, holding her close as he rubbed his cock against her.

Without anything holding her pants up, they slipped down. His fingers slunk down to her pussy, gently rubbing her clit before slipping into her snatch, spreading her lips with his index and pinkie and digging into her pussy with his middle and ring finger. His hand grabbed his cock while he fingered her, rubbing it before pointing it at her asshole. His teasing had proved effective, as it felt like her pleasure nerves were firing twofold. He slowly pushed in, grabbing her asscheek and spreading it. She stifled a moan, biting her bottom lip as he pushed deeper, all while rubbing her g-spot at a snail’s pace.

When he pulled his hips back, he retracted his fingers as well, moving them to her clit again, rubbing circles on it. Alfin faltered, her legs shaking as she struggled to keep standing. She moaned as he pushed his cock into her again, going a little faster, repeating the same motion again over and over as he upped the pace of his tempo. Her breaths quickened, matching the pace of his thrusts.

“O-oh yeah…just like that!” Alfin moaned. “Your giant cock is pounding my cute little asshole,” she said, her legs wobbling as Rean thrusted faster. Her asshole had loosened up for him, making it more comfortable for him to slide through. The clapping of her ass was music to his ears, making his cock twitch with excitement. To think that the angelic princess of Erebonia was an anal lover. It excited him on a deeper level. He loved her round, plump ass. Rean pulled his hand back and slapped her ass hard!

“YES!” Alfin shouted. She almost fell forward, but Rean kept her up. Feeling that she would not be able to support herself for much longer, Rean planted his cock in deep. Alfin shouted his name before he lifted her up by her knees. She raised her legs, huffing as Rean’s thrusts became heavier. They were slower, more powerful swings and that was sending Alfin over the edge. Still, she held on, wanting the feeling of the constant edging to make her brain numb.

“AH! AH! AH!” She shouted every time his hips collided with her. She knew her ass was rippling with every meaty slap of their bodies. She turned her head around and stuck her tongue out. Rean lowered his and kissed her, their tongues curling around each other in a lewd tango. He slowly sank her down, watching as her eyes fluttered from the sensation of his cock dragging inch by inch into her. She loved every slow second of it.

Their lips parted but stayed close, feeling eachother’s breath tickling their lips.

“Prepare yourself,” Rean whispered, his voice filled with need. Alfin licked her lips, her face morphing into a grin, her body craving for him. He started picking up his pace, pounding her harder than before. Her eyes rolled up as she bit her lower lip. He pushed her head down as he grabbed the back of her head, holding her in a full nelson position. The complete show of dominance and strength, his merciless pounding, it was frying her brain!  She wouldn’t be able to sit for the rest of the day! She’d have to sleep with her ass up, maybe making Rean fuck her again!

“Fuck!” Rean cursed, throwing his head back and pushing himself as deep as he could without hurting her. He could feel his balls churning with semen. He should’ve cum minutes ago, but something kept making him hold back. That’s it. He wanted to flood her insides with sperm. To make her leak his cum out of her gaping ass. Make her walk out of the room with a wet spot spreading outward in the back of her yoga pants.

“FUCK!” Rean roared, pistoning into her ass. She could take it. She was one of the few who could handle a rough anal pounding with his massive cock.

She couldn’t hold it in anymore, screaming as her pussy gushed juices like a waterfall. Rean stepped his foot forward, hooking her leg over his knee and making her stand on one leg. He held her up by her waist, her body hunched over as she caught her breath. Then, he did one quick pump. Alfin’s body swayed forward, her tongue sticking out, spit flinging from its tip. She could feel her entire body tingling from being used as Rean’s sheath. One of his hands grabbed her boob, groping it and pulling it at his leisure.

“h-h-h-h-hooh…” Alfin shuddered. Then, he once again pumped into her. Alfin squealed, breathing more rapidly as the tingling in her body intensified. He suddenly pulled her body to his, lifting her legs up with one arm while he was hunched over. He slowly marched towards the table, the small vibrations pleasing him. Alfin felt so light being carried by him, like a sex doll who’s only purpose was to be pumped full in all of her holes. Rean stood in front of the table and bent her over it. He pulled apart her ass, his fascination with it never ending. He groped her, her cheeks squishing around his fingers.

His inner desires won at the end as his attention was turned to her ponytail. Rean grabbed her fluffy hair and pulled her hair back. Alfin’s pussy leaked like a faucet once more.

“O-oh daddy! You’re so rough! I’m sorry my fat, pale ass is so much better than Alisa’s,” Alfin teased. She got what she wanted, yelping after Rean delivered a harsh slap to her ass. He slapped it again and again, enticed by the shape of his palm appearing on it, the jiggle and bounce of her wonderful ass almost hypnotizing him.

“YES DADDY! HARDER! HARDER!” Alfin cried out. She yelped again as Rean tugged her ponytail. Her bangs were a disheveled mess, her eyes covered by her golden locks. Rean stretched one of her asscheeks apart, letting go to watch it fall back to place.

With a firm grip on her hair and ass, Rean started pounding her again. Alfin shouted loud, but despite how difficult it was to think of anything outside of the ecstasy her body felt, she slipped her hand into her cleavage, pulling out a bright red button. With a shaky thumb, she pushed it.

“Aha! Finally! Outta the way!” Alisa yelled. She had gone to the kitchen to grab the pecan pie that Edel assisted with. Somehow, the two formed a special bond the day before. Either way, when she went to grab the delicious dessert, a set of claws extended out of the ground and held her in place. What followed was the Erebonian anthem playing over the loudspeaker, giving away the culprit.

Alisa ran faster than she ever had, impressively holding the pie perfectly without a single crumb falling out of place.

“Look out!” Alisa shouted. Musse couldn’t react in time as she was trampled, her leg twitching at the sudden attack. It was okay though, as Elise was there to help her.

Alisa opened the doors, and there she saw Rean cumming all over Alfin’s back, staining her hoodie.

“Come on daddy…lift me up and do it over her plaaaaattteee…” Alfin mumbled. Rean slapped her ass again and buried his cock deep.

“Alisa…worked hard on that food!” Rean growled, drilling his cock into her sperm-filled anus. Alfin babbled incoherently, his name or daddy spilling out of her mouth every so often. They had displaced the table, Alisa knowing it had been pushed closer to the door.

“Bitchqueen piece of-“ Alisa grumbled. Alfin weakly raised her hand up, making a v with her fingers. Alisa pulled out a notepad with disdain, placing one tally mark underneath Alfin’s name. They were both tied, but it wouldn’t stay like that!

Over the next two days, Alisa and Alfin’s feud continued. Whatever game they were playing, they both were tied. Alisa, however, had a change of heart. Why were they fighting anyway? Just because their tennis match turned into an argument at who could please him better? She couldn’t even remember how it came up. Well, whatever. Alisa went to Elise’s room, where Alfin said she’d be spending time for a few. With a sigh, Alisa tapped the door.

“Hey, Alfin? We need to talk. Can I come in?”

“N-not right now. I’m reviewing some of Erebonia’s policies to see what I can improve. You can tell me through the door t-though,” Alfin said through the door. Alisa looked to the side and shrugged. At who? She didn’t know.

“How are you feeling?” Alisa asked.

“G-good! Really good!” Alfin said through the door.

“Yeah. I guess you were the winner of last round,” Alisa said. How Alfin managed to sneak a quickie during a mission that Rean and Alisa had still baffled her. She just hoped no one ever found the mess they made in the forest outside of Parm.

“O-oh yeah! I r-really am winning aren’t I?

“About that…I want to call a truce,” Alisa said. “We’ve been at this for a while. Heck, I can’t even remember why we started fighting.”

“Mhm~”

“Yeah! I mean sure you have a bigger ass and I have bigger tiddies. Sure, Rean has a slight preference for boobies and him and I have had a longer, more consistent relationship, but there really is no reason to argue over my superiority,” Alisa said with pride.

“H-hold on. Rean likes my ass better than he likes you!” Alfin shouted.

“Oh yeah bitch? I can swallow down more of his cock than you can!”

“I can take him further into my ass!”

“My titjobs are better than yours!”

“I’m a princess!”

“I’m an office lady, and that currently ranks higher in fetishes among Erebonian men! Ha!”

Alisa grinded her teeth as the two continued arguing, though Alfin started squealing here and there. With horny, frustrated strength, Alisa dug her hands into the door and began to pry it open.

“HYAH!” She shouted, forcing the door open.

“Ah!” Alfin moaned, Rean fucking her from behind, his cock plunging into her squelching pussy. Rean held her firmly and thrust upward, raising Alfin off the ground as he came inside of her. The princess’ eyes rolled up as she was stuffed full with his thick sperm.

Alisa pulled out the page of the treaty she had sat up all night typing and crumbled it. She grumbled and threw it to the ground, stomping on it before hopping back, pulling out her bow, and shooting three flaming arrows at the poor sheet.

“Alright round two bitch!” Alisa shouted.

Later that night, Alfin felt her posture having changed. She…was sitting up? Her eyes opened, blinking as her vision became less blurry. She could feel she tied to the chair, ropes wrapping around her naked body.

“AAaaAAaAAAGh!” Alisa cried out, wearing nothing as she was being fucked in the piledriver position, facing the formerly sleeping beauty. Alfin growled and started thrashing in place.

“Hahaha! I’m on your bed again~” Alisa sang. Rean ceased his drilling, letting go of her legs. He kneeled over her, locking her head in between his knees. Rean lifted his cock, rubbing his balls on her lips as he stroked himself. Alisa kissed them before opening her mouth, lazily licking the surface of his balls. After a moment, Rean lifted himself and moved back, lining his cock up with her pussy. He plowed into her, pressing his body down on her. Alisa wrapped her legs around him, locking him in as he fucked her hard. The bed was creaking with every downward swing. Her hands dragged down his back, Alisa howling as Rean continued, not giving her a moment to rest.

“Oh goddess! Goddess Goddess Goddess Goddess Goddess…” Alisa chanted as Rean sped up. He buried himself deep into her, cumming buckets inside of her. Stopping to pump her full, he soon resumed, hammering twice as fast, desperate to release everything he had built up.

“Too much! TOO MUCH REAN!” Alisa kicked her legs up, the right leg twitching. Rean hugged her tight, sitting up and continued to fuck her. He buried himself again, breathing huskily into her ear. She was wordless, her chest heaving as she swallowed deep breaths of air and exhaled. Rean lifted her off of him and slid off the bed. He made his way towards Alfin and untied her. He lifted her up before she could do anything and laid her next to Alisa. He grabbed their heads as they lay side by side, pulling them close to eachother and sandwiching his cock. The two hitched their breaths.

“Why don’t we stop this fighting,” Rean said. The two said nothing, closing their eyes and licking or kissing his length. He pushed his hips forward and pulled back, enjoying the feeling of the lips kissing and dragging across his sensitive rod.

Rean was riled up now, needing the pair of women to quell his lust. He reached for their hair, patting Alfin’s head and caressing Alisa’s, both becoming invigorated to do more.

“mmm…mmm…”

“laaaaaaa…”

Rean then patted both of them twice, signaling them to stop. He climbed onto the bed and relaxed against the stack of pillows. Alfin was the first to move over to him, turning herself around and posing like a frog. She shook her ass up and down, mimicking the motion of bouncing on his lap. She managed to keep her pose as she grabbed her ass and spread her cheeks, moaning as she stretched and pulled the sensitive, fat cheeks. She then let go of her cheeks and crawled backward until she felt his hard, wet cock make contact with her rear.

“Ooh~ There’s something long and hard poking against my butt,” she said in a naïve tone, moving her butt up and down, rubbing his shaft with her derriere. She raised herself up, slightly lifting her knees to squat over him, reaching a hand under her to grab the base of his cock. She positioned it against her taint, her body already firing signals of pleasure before it even pushed through her. He had a lot of power over her. Just the sight of his cock could make her forget about her day, her experiences being pushed aside to make room for the explosion of ecstasy she was about to feel.

And how he was so relaxed! The way he leaned back, legs parted wide for her. When he got in the state of passive command, she in turn became more aroused. She could wait no longer and sat on his dick, getting it as far into her anus as she could.

“Goddess daddy! You’ve made me soooooo loose down there~” Alfin said, taking deep breaths before lifting her ass up. She almost fell forward, but she quickly clutched onto the bedsheets and held herself up. She felt like daddy’s bitch with the sleazy pose she was fucking herself with. She plopped her ass down again, her lower waist bucking, her ass cheeks jiggling with every collision of their bodies.

Her imagination was running wild again. There she was in the royal chambers, wearing her crown and jewelry. Her maids were in the room, watching as she was sitting on top of the true imperial throne. They’d see their empress, a powerful woman who led her country with grace and dignity, fall prey to her husband, who used her to maintain his royal scepter. She would have to postpone any of her meetings the next day as she’d be incapable of sitting. Then, Rean would lay her on her stomach and continue reshaping her asshole, filling her over and over without break.

Alfin’s tongue stuck out, eyes rolling up as the pleasure spread through her like a wildfire.

“Ooo! OOOOOO!” she moaned as his branch of a cock fucked her deep. She slammed herself down, making her entire body shake as the tremors of her orgasm rumbled through her.

Suddenly, Alisa grabbed the back of her head and pushed her face towards her wet snatch. Alfin did not hesitate in lazily eating out Alisa, tasting the excess cum that still leaked out of Alisa. She was tasting Rean’s cum, feeling his cock deep in her ass. Her focus was spread far too thin.

SLAP

“HHRRMM!” Alfin groaned. “Sorry daddy~” she mumbled before resuming her bouncing, this time at a slower pace. Though it was a blessing in disguise as she was more sensitive to his cock dragging in and out of her. Then, she felt his hand  go through her hair again. She tapped Alisa’s thigh.

“Why don’t you have a turn?” Alfin suggested.

“Hell yeah! Didn’t think it’d be possible for Rean’s big, fat, fucking rod to fuck you so stupid that youj’d willingly share but I’m not complaining!” Alisa said. She backed off, letting Alfin lift herself off his cock. She moaned out loud as his tip slowly left her asshole, resisting its exit due to her ass having to spread a tad wider to let it escape its vice grip. She took a moment to breathe before she weakly crawled over to Rean’s left and rested her head against him. She closed her eyes as she felt him touch her hair. She loved it when he played with it. When he was gentle and loving. Sure, she appreciated a good pulling every now and then, but even when they weren’t having sex, Rean loved to sift his hands through her soft tresses.

Now that they had been properly sleeping together, they tended to shower together as well. Though she was a horny woman and Rean a man with a near limitless sex drive once he got going, they actually tended to just relax in the shower. He’d sit, her sitting in front of him, right in between his legs, and he’d lather her hair with shampoo and conditioner. It quickly became one of her favorite methods of relaxation, his hands having the magic touch on her scalp that felt oh so good.

She had a similar feeling now, though there was a third variable in Alisa facing Rean and penetrating herself, practically falling on top of his cock.

Alisa put her hands on Rean’s chest before she started swinging her hips and down. It was quite the stark contrast; the wholesome display of affection that Rean and Alfin had for eachother and the unfiltered lust Alisa had for him. She probably still had a lot of pent-up lust to release after how many opportunities she had missed earlier on.

“Ha Ha ha ha haa,” Alisa panted, his cock grinding against her walls. She was feisty, relying on her short burst of pure energy. Her fingers fiddled with his nipples.

“Come on. Cum already. Give me what Alfin couldn’t handle!” Alisa goaded, her pussy clamping down tight as a small orgasm coursed through her. She redoubled her speed, panting like a bitch in heat as she felt another small wave coming. His cock throbbed inside of her, causing her to fall forward and breathe.

Rean then let go of Alfin’s hair and grabbed Alisa’s waist.

“hangh…hangh…w-wait Rean,” Alisa said, but Rean paid her no warning as he suddenly pistoned himself upward. She was unprepared for the rapid onslaught as he made sure that there wasn’t a perceivable moment where his cock left her body.

“Oooo! Oooooo!” Alisa yelled, holding onto Rean for dear life as he plowed her.

PLAPPLAPPLAPPLAPPLAPPLAPPLAPPLAPPLAP

“Yes! YES!” Alisa shouted louder. At this rate, she would call attention to the threesome, but Alfin turned Alisa’s head towards her and kissed her. Alisa stuck her tongue inside Alfin’s mouth, wanting to make it clear who was the boss of the two. Though Alfin put up a good fight, Alisa’s sheer force of will overpowered even the perverted Alfin.

The lesbian act, the constant stimulation of his member, it was all too much! Rean held on for a moment longer, fucking her faster and faster until he hurriedly pushed Alisa off, interrupting their kiss. He wiggled his cock at the two, the engorged rod of meat calling them to do its bidding. They both wrapped a hand around his dick and stroked rapidly in sync. Rean groaned loud, spreading his hot seed all over their faces.

His cock still not going down left the two ladies wanting more, and so the rest of the night was filled with the sounds of muffled screams as Rean fucked each of them over and over again.

“Really though, I’m glad we put aside our petty feud. You make a mean tea,” Alisa told Alfin, the two walking down the hall towards Alisa’s room.

“All a part of being a princess. My mom wouldn’t let me go on without knowing the family secret of brewing the finest tea,” Alfin said.

“Well, I’m glad she taught you. Let’s…go…” Alisa trailed off. They had reached her room, but the distinct sound of a banging wall could be heard.

“We aren’t going to play Vantage Masters, are we?” Alfin said, smiling wholesomely as she stared at the door.

Their trained ears heard a button be pushed from inside the room.

“Ah fuck,” Alisa sighed before the wall next to the door blasted off. The two peered through the wall-sized hole, watching as Ferris was being carried upside down, sucking Rean’s cock as she was being eaten out. Elise was hanging just off the edge of the bed, cum splattered all over her back, her ass leaking with the thick seed.

Ferris stopped, one hand stroking his cock as she turned to look at the pair. She winked and resumed the blowjob.

The ship needed to land for repairs that day.

Sara watched as Alisa and Ferris wrestled. Alisa had thrown Ferris down and jumped up to land the people’s elbow on the noble, but Ferris rolled out of the way and smacked her butt, taunting Alisa and sticking her tongue out.

“3,000 on the blonde!” Scherazard shouted, face blushing from all the booze she had downed.

“4,000 on grape lady!” said Aina, visiting all the way from the Liberl Bracer branch. She cheered as Ferris grabbed a folded chair and swung. Alisa grabbed a chair as well and clashed hers with Ferris’. The two kept clashing their chairs, neither gaining the upper hand.

A small crowd consisting of staff and their friends was watching, Crow collecting bets and goading the onlookers to continue. It was for a charitable reason for once, as this was to fund the repairs for the Courageous II while letting Alisa and Ferris duel. It was a win-win for everyone.

And Musse? She was tossing in more makeshift weapons. Not dangerous enough to actually hurt the two, but she deserved some revenge dammit! From her box of goodies she drew a banana and tossed it in. Alisa slipped over it, Ferris following with her since she was chasing Alisa with a large traffic cone.

Though the sight was incredibly odd, Sara was indeed sober. She stared at the cold glasses of beer that several of the spectators had, watching the condensation on the glass make each glass more tantalizing. Yet, she was fine. Sure, she knew she’d love to drink several of those glasses, but she did not feel a craving anymore. Hell, she felt like she could never drink an alcoholic beverage again!

.

.

.

Well, maybe. Still, she was proud of herself. Letting the two girls continue to enact some honestly impressive attacks against eachother (Hell, Ash was taking notes), Sara left the show, heading towards the kitchen where Towa was cooking a meal. Diana, after all, was taking another break from cooking, using her time off to call Elie and reconnecting.

As she neared the room, she heard some sniffling. Sara subconsciously dug around her pockets for some tissues, the bracer keeping them on her at all times now. She figured she may as well build up the habit of being a prepared mom. Goddess, she was already excited for the bay and it wasn’t even in her yet!

“Hey, is everything alright?” Sara asked, walking in to the kitchen. Rean was sniffling as he cut the onions while Towa watched.

“He didn’t want me to cut the onions because they would sting my eyes,” Towa said, smiling tenderly with her little chef’s hat on.

Goddessdamn those two were adorable, were the thoughts of Sara. She sat down, just watching those two. Towa moved over to him, patting his back as he diced the onions up. It was quite silly, seeing such a powerful man spilling tears over onions. Being comforted by a remarkably short woman no less, only looking smaller compared to Rean.

She always thought she’d find some older man who could probably drink her under the table, who could make her feel protected. Sure, she of all people didn’t need protection, but if sure helped make her feel like lady.

She never would’ve thought that a younger man would make her feel that sense of protection and warmth. Maybe it was taboo, with him being one of her former students and all, but in the end, she wouldn’t deny what she felt. Not even imagining a life with an older man ever brought thoughts about having children into the equation.

Rean finished up, washing his hands and sighing.

“I got the rest Rean. Why don’t you go relax,” Towa said. Rean nodded, making his way over to Sara, who stood to meet him. She winked, turning around and beckoning him with her finger before walking out of the room, a clear, sexy sway of her hips keeping his eyes trained onto her rump.

Rean followed the alluring woman. Sara led him to her room, clear of any of her roommates. The door closed behind them, and she did not hesitate to kiss him. However, what did surprise Rean was at how…tender it was. No tongue, just her lips and sweet moans. She put her hands on his chest, closing her eyes as the kiss deepened. He rubbed her back, closing his eyes as well, the two enjoying each other’s touch.

“mwah…If it was later at night…mmm….at the train….I would’ve kissed you like this,” Sara confessed. She reached behind her head and untied her hair, letting her pink hair fall down her back. She pushed him against the wall, continuing her gentle kisses as she reached for the button that would lock the door. Hearing the familiar click, Sara pulled away, admiring his handsome features. She caressed his cheek, rubbing her thumb up and down slowly.

“I always thought that I’d find some older man who can take care of me,” Sara said. “But here I am, finding that you are the one who can protect me, comfort me…” she leaned her head against him, pecking his neck with her lips.

“I can’t even look at older men the same way anymore. I just want you and you alone,” Sara almost whispered before kissing him again.

“I love you too,” Rean said, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear as he sucked on her bottom lip. Sara gained a burst of energy upon hearing the affirmation of her feelings. She kissed him more ferociously; the passion of their love being made clear as she pushed her body against his, rubbing her thigh up his leg. She raised her chin up to let Rean taste and smooch her neck.

“ahn~” she gasped, hugging his head as she relished the feeling of his hot kisses against her neck. Her desire flared up, making her body become hot with need. Having been patiently waiting for the opportunity to be with Rean had made her more susceptible to his advances. Her nipples had stiffened, feeling good with the slight shifting of their bodies causing her breasts to feel every small rub of their bodies.

Sara had always been incredibly attractive to Rean, and so he could not resist the urge to cup her ass.

“Ooo! Seems like you’re a bit of a naughty boy, aren’t ya?” Sara teased. He squeezed her ass in response. “And here I thought I raised a gentleman,” she added, reaching a hand down to his crotch and rubbing the growing mound. They rejoined lips while working on removing their clothes. Rean unbuttoned his shirt as Sara pulled her top down, smushing her bare tits against his bare chest. She dragged him to the bed, falling back on it as they continued making out. He grabbed her tit and fondled it, rubbing his thumb over her erect nipple. Small shivers of pleasure accompanied her low moans as she was slowly but surely losing the battle of the tongues. He had become aggressive in his exploration of her mouth, conquering every nook and cranny with his strong tongue.

She hastily explored his chest, admiring the chest that become more toned since her time as a teacher. She couldn’t keep her hands off of him, her hands travelling lower to the buckle of his belt. They parted, Rean kneeling with his legs spread just below her bare breasts. He threw his shirt off as she worked on getting rid of his belt.

“Stand up,” Sara said, both readjusting their positions with Sara kneeling in front of him. She grabbed his pants and underwear and pulled down. His dick struck her chin as it swung up, and Sara couldn’t help but laugh.

“Haha! It’s so big, Rean!” Sara flicked his cock with her finger, watching the stiff rod sway. She rose up, licking up his body before she claimed his lips. Her hand rubbed his cock, feeling warm off of its heat.

“Sit down…mmm…I’m overdressed for the occasion,” Sara quipped. She undressed quickly, not bothering to be sexy as she wanted to get to the good part. Sara was among the biggest in the group in the chest department, her pink nipples stiff from the constant rubbing. But like Aurelia, she still managed to have an athletic, toned body from years of fighting. She had a small bush above her pussy, giving her a mature allure that contrasted against Sara’s jovial, teasing personality. Whereas Aurelia looked like a busty amazon, being the pinnacle of fitness while her sexuality only became enhanced by the contrast of her fit body and plump tits and ass, Sara looked like the teenage fantasy of a sexual bracer. Toned and fit yet having her fat go to all the right places.

“You know, a lot have dreamed of spending a night with me. All those drunk men imagining my mouth all over their body…” she trailed off, crawling towards him, emphasizing the motion of her ass. “Just,” she pecked his chest. “Like,” she licked a circle over his scar, tweaking his nipples. “This,” her tongue dragged across his chest. She lowered her head, spreading her saliva over his abs and dragging her tongue up his body. She concentrated on one nipple, playing with the other, her hot breath tickling him as she savored the taste of his body. She grabbed his hand, guiding it to her chest.

“All those students in the past eyeing my chest, wishing they could be you right now,” Sara said, a wide smile spreading across her face as Rean gently squeezed her large breast. She stole another kiss from him, completely enamored with him. Despite their age difference, she truly felt like she was a younger woman with him, that same sense of giddiness that one tended to lose with age returning to her.

She laid her head on his chest, relaxing to the rhythm of his heartbeat.

“It’s nice, being with you like this,” Rean said. She fondled his balls, feeling them quivering in her hands. He was raring to go. She looked down at the meaty pole, watching as his pre-cum oozed out of the tip, sliding down his shaft down to her hand.

“You’re so beautiful, talented, and though I was unsure of it at the time, I’m glad you chose me for the role as leader. You have done so much for me, perhaps more than I deserve,” Rean said, his hand sliding down her back and gently rubbing against her pussy. “Always looking out for us, but letting us make our mistakes. You were part of the reason why I wanted to take up teaching,” he continued.

“I don’t think you need to inflate my ego more than it already is,” Sara joked, rubbing her thumb underneath his sensitive glans. “But it’s working!” she sang, speeding up the handjob. Rean matched her pace as he stroked her head.

“I want to taste you,” Rean said.

“And you volunteer to eat me out? I hit the jackpot with you!” Sara praised.

“That goes double for you,” Rean added.

“Dammit Rean. I’m supposed to be the one making you blush!” Sara said, face dusted red. If it was any other man, the cheesiness would be silly at best. She’d find it cute but nothing more.  Perhaps it was because he was as attractive as he was, both physically and personality-wise.

“I was taught by a great master,” Rean said, not being able to hold in his shaky smile as a laugh threatened to burst out from him. He squeezed her ass cheek as if that emphasized his point. Sara rolled her eyes and turned around, bringing her crotch to Rean’s face, her lips now hovering over his cock. Her boobs were pressed on top of his waist, the weight and softness of them feeling pleasant on his body. Rean spread her nether lips with his thumbs, staring at her dripping cunt, some of its juices dropping just below his chin. He pushed her lips together and pulled them again, repeating his teasing motions, enthralled by the nectar dripping down. He noticed the very slight shaking of her lower body.

Sara retrained her attention to the slab of meat she held. “So, you think you can get away with just teasing me, huh?” she whispered, caressing the underside of his shaft. Her eyes rolled up briefly as his tongue dragged against her folds.

“Mmmughn…” Sara groaned. His tongue felt strong, spreading her lips as he licked the appetizing pink flesh that Rean hungered for. Her breaths quickened. She was supposed to be the one taking the lead, making Rean struggle to keep up with her. She had practiced dammit, but Rean’s experience and talent was a lot for her to handle.

She stuck her tongue out, inching it closer and closer to his tip, opening her mouth wider, moans escaping her maw as Rean continued to lavish her pussy with his heavy tongue strokes.

“Woah!” Sara yelped as Rean firmly grabbed her rear and pulled her back, enclosing his mouth around her pussy. Sara arched her back as Rean jammed his tongue into her meaty cavern, slurping up her juices and swiveling his tongue around inside of her. His fingers dug into her ass cheeks, making sure she was effectively pinned to his face, a happy prisoner of his intense worship. Rean’s groans rumbled through her crotch, pleasurable vibrations accompanying his tongue’s deep exploration of her pussy.

“Oh Goddess Rean!” Sara exclaimed, holding onto his knees as her head hung low. She turned her gaze to his swaying cock, the tip leaking continuously. She once again tried to properly contribute to the sixty-nine. Before her tongue could make contact with the treat, Sara was thrown in for a loop, gasping as Rean lifted her waist up as he rose from his lying down position to sitting. He ravaged her insides, shaking his head from side to side as he treated her cunt like a juicy watermelon.

“Fuck fuck fuck! G-give me a chaaaance!” Sara almost came as Rean licked at her g-spot. Gathering all of her remaining energy, Sara grabbed the base of his cock and shoved his dick into her mouth. She was immediately aggressive, slurping loud as she gyrated her head around his tip. Her hands stroked his shaft, spreading the saliva that leaked out of her mouth and making her hands slide around easier.

Still, despite her best efforts, Rean was not shaken. In fact, it only seemed to make him more voracious. She was like an oasis of water in the driest of deserts, and Rean’s desperation was clear in his tonguing. His tongue slipped out of her cunt, his efforts moving to her sensitive clit. He sucked it into his mouth like a cherry, his suction pulling giving her the feeling like he was trying to pluck it free from her. She screamed into his cock as she came, her lower waist shaking violently as her juices coated his face. She downed more of his cock in the midst of her orgasm, bobbing up and down, jacking him off faster, trying to even the playing field.

She had been practicing for him, knowing he was weak to blowjobs. She had acquired the taste for cucumber in the process, but it was paying off as she was going deep, past the middle. She was incredibly eager to make him feel good, her enthusiasm more than making up for any lack of skill. After all, a cucumber could only do so much when in the face of Rean’s veiny, throbbing dick. His flavor reinforced her sucking, Sara finding his cock to be one of the most delicious things she had put in her mouth.

Rean fell back on the bed, pressing her pussy into his face. The smell of her arousal was intoxicating in a way he could not explain. Something about her womanly scent just screamed to him that she was desperate to get pregnant. He inhaled, tickling Sara as she continued to moan and slurp, the woman battling with her own thoughts about him.

While Sara smelled like a woman needing to be bred, Sara could smell a thick, overpowering lust for spreading his seed. As his cock pulsed, her reception to that manly breeding stallion scent became more sensitive. The taste of just his precum alone was proving to be almost better than a good beer to her.

“gum ahn…jusht gum alweadee…” Sara mumbled as she sucked, her tongue twisting around to match his relentless attack on her pleasure receptors. In response, Rean found her g-spot once more and gave her no respite as he focused on it. Sara shuddered, closing her eyes as she spread his legs and shoved her head down further, almost at his base.

GLRK GLLLLRRRRKKK! With everything she had, she rapidly bobbed her head up and down. She didn’t mind her lack of air. She was making him feel good. It was only fair, especially with how he was devouring her to the point where she might lose her mind.

Oh no. I feel it coming again. Again. Again!

“Grrrrnnn,” Rean and her came at the same time, Sara shouting as he exploded in her mouth, flooding it to the point where it was spilling out. She continued to bob as she gulped what she could down, while Rean was lying back, letting her grind against his face as she was experiencing her second mind-blowing orgasm of the day.

She pulled away, her head falling onto his thigh as his cock spurt out more ropes of cum, hitting her back. Both were left reeling in the aftermath of their sudden passion. What should have been a simple sixty-nine devolved into a pure show of their raw desire for each other.

“Goddess Sara,” Rean muttered, inhaling and exhaling deeply.

“Hah…I’m going to keep up…even if it’s my first time,” Sara admitted. She rolled over, lying on her back, holding out her hand for Rean to grab. Rean raised himself up like he didn’t just go through the wild touch of Sara’s lips. He held her hand, moving on top of her body, the two staring at eachother’s eyes.

“Heh, as much as I want to kiss you right now, I’d rather not taste myself, and you probably won’t like your taste, no matter how delicious I think it is,” Sara joked. Rean chuckled, the two opting to touch foreheads.

“I love you. I want to marry you. I want to raise a family with you. I want to lie in bed with you every night, counting our blessings,” Sara said, touching his cheek. She looked so innocent in that moment, talking about a future that she wanted to make with him.

“I was always hot for teacher,” Rean said. “A woman who brightened my day just by embracing the life around her. Who despite the act she put on, would always look out for me, guide me to the potential I didn’t know I had.”

“You know, we already confessed to each other like ten minutes ago,” Sara added, smiling uncontrollably at hearing Rean continue to affirm that he loved her. She could tell that he didn’t care about any of her flaws.

“A woman as beautiful as you deserves to be told twice,” Rean said.

“Goddess, you really are cheesy. Hahaha!” Sara suddenly wrapped her arms around his neck, trapping him into a hug. “And I gave up drinking for you!”

“And our baby,” Rean added as he rubbed her toned tummy, making her swoon. She tapped her fingertips along his back, looking like her hand was walking up his back.

“Yes, our baby,” Sara repeated, taking in the moment. Watching the gentle sway of the curtains as the cool breeze made its way through the opening left by the window that was open a crack. It was still sunny out, shining bright, reflecting her state of mind. No one else was around but them, together on her comfortable bed. She wanted the moment to last forever….

She then smacked his butt.

“Chop chop Rean! I want to be pregnant by my bedtime,” Sara said, adding another light slap for emphasis.

“Bedtime?” Rean asked incredulously.

“It’s good for me, so it’s good for the baby that I get a good night’s sleep,” Sara answered, pouting playfully. “Making me feel old already…” she snarked, though clearly in jest.

“You’re not allowed to feel old until I get my gray hairs,” Rean said, lining his cock up with her entrance.

“Considering how many kids you’re going to father by the end of the year, that’s not going to take very long, papa” Sara joked. They both snickered, Rean having accepted relatively quickly after that night in Raquel that he would be a father to many beautiful children.

“I’m putting it in,” Rean told Sara. She clutched his shoulders.

“Be gentle, please. It’s my first time and though I may be tough, this is going to hurt,” Sara said. Rean nodded before he slowly pushed himself in. Sara struck the bed and gripped the bedsheets harshly. Sara grabbed the back of his head and pushed him down to her shoulder, gripping his hair in a much gentler hold than the bedsheets.

Rean paused, adjusting to her own tight cavern. Something about her pussy felt smooth yet appropriately meaty. It made sense to him as eating out Sara was legitimately tasty. He pulled back and moaned under his breath. It was an understatement to say that he was completely enveloped. Not a single gap was present, and despite the initial tightness, her slickness made it easier than some of his other first times.

“Goddess…goddess…” Sara soon felt the pain turn into a pleasant buzz. She continued hugging him, letting go of the bedsheets to hug him with both arms. Her pussy clenched, working to coax his seed into her womb.

“Sara,” Rean moaned, stopping as her tender pussy pleasantly squeezed his cock. He pushed his cock deeper, more of his cock being lovingly wrapped by Sara’s meaty, slick walls. “G-goddess. You feel so good.”

Rean was not expecting Sara to have such a welcoming pussy. He bucked suddenly, opening his mouth and sucking on her shoulder, distracting himself from the feel of her pussy.

“fffffuuuccckk….” Rean muttered, pulling back. Her pussy squelched as his cock easily slid back. She gasped as the tip of his cock threatened to leave her, widening her entrance as the bulbous head remained just barely in her. Rean nestled his head into the crook of her neck, repeatedly kissing her.

“hah hah hah…” Sara raised her chin up, giving him more room to work with. He pushed his cock in again, her pussy making its lovely squelching noises as it fit him like a glove. He kept up his pace, doing his best to prolong their love-making.

“It’s so good, Rean!” Sara exclaimed, closing her eyes as Rean sucked her neck, leaving his mark on her. Her warm folds felt so comfortable. He could probably leave his cock in her overnight and wake up feeling like his cock had been through the greatest massage. He groaned again, burying himself to the hilt, Sara panting as he left it there. His chest heaved with his heavy breaths, his cock expanding inside her.

“Just…hah…hah…give me a second,” Rean said, his eyes having rolled up for a moment. Sara wasn’t responding, lost in her pleasant numbness. Her lower body, however, started to shift. She ground her hips against his, desperate to feel the sensual scraping of their sexes. Rean bucked again, making the bed shake as he barely held back his climax. His balls quivered, needing to let go of what they had built up.

Rean grabbed the back of her head and began to passionately pound her.

“OH FUCK! REAN IT’S SO FUCKING GOOD! I LOVE IT! I LOVE YOU!” Sara shouted, seeing stars as Rean kept going, the squelches of their union being mixed with the sound of their slapping groins, his balls pelting against her repeatedly. She spread her legs, Rean readjusting his position, planting his knees underneath hers. He raised her waist, desperately pounding into, nibbling and sucking her shoulder.

She wrapped her legs around him, her big toes raised while the others curled. His tip struck her cervix.

“AAAA—AAAAHHH! HUUGHNN!” Sara pushed his hips down, keeping him trapped as she spasmed underneath him, bursting with fluids, tears of pleasure seeping out of her eyes. Her hips bucked erratically, continuing to scream as a sudden second wave overtook her. Her tongue stuck out as she felt her mind going blank.

The very moment her hold weakened was the moment Rean piston fucked her with renewed vigor. Her body shook with every thrust, mindlessly spilling incoherent mutterings as Rean could no longer hold back.

“FUCK! FUCK! FUCK! FUCK! FUUUCCKK!” Rean growled, erupting into her as he pushed himself deep into her, the bed creaking as she was smushed into the mattress. Her pupils dilated, eyes widening as she screamed with her tongue out.

“Sho ghood! GUH AH AHH!” Sara screamed, kicking her legs up, shaking them obscenely. The third wave of climax was hitting her the hardest of all. She didn’t know if it was her mind playing a trick on her, but every wave of cum that struck her insides sent a jolt of intense pleasure up her body. Her loins were on fire, Rean stoking it with his twitching dick.

As his raging orgasm settled down, the two took a breather, coming down from their orgasmic high.

“Hah…hah…hah…there’s towels in the top drawer…” Sara said, eyes blank, not looking at anything. Rean, stuck in his buzz, did not want to leave her pussy. He raised his back straight, keeping his cock in her, and grabbed her by the waist. He shimmied back, dragging her with him.

“HNNNNGH!” Sara moaned. Her hands limp on the bed. He clumsily opened the drawer, not taking her eyes off of her as he rummaged through it, looking for the feel of the towel. Her rising and falling tits, her shaky, pleasured voice, her beautiful golden eyes; it was all distracting to him. Still, he managed to find the blasted towel. He pulled two out and gave one to Sara. They both wiped their faces and mouths of the fluids and cum that stained them.

Then, Sara clung onto him as Rean lifted her up by her ass cheeks, the two still joined. They kissed as he carried her, tongues intertwining as he turned them around. Rean then started to thrust upward, making her tits bounce up and down. She moaned into the kiss.

“hm hm hm hm hm hm hm hm hm…”

Rean hilted himself into her, taking pleasure in the way she shook. He carefully sat down so as to not hurt either of them. He squeezed her ass, making her yelp. She reclaimed his lips, sucking on his bottom lips before she shoved her tongue into his mouth. She began to bounce on top of his lap. Her ass made a slapping sound as she crashed her bottom down, slowly but heavily. He groped her ass passionately, pulling and pushing her cheeks together, humming into their kiss.

“hah…let’s skip lunch,” Sara said, eyes half-lidded as she gyrated her hips on his lap.

“Let’s,” Rean agreed, letting her renew her bouncing. He let go of her ass, resting his arms on the bed and leaning back. Sara squatted, her feet on the bed, and slammed her hips down repeatedly. She continued to moan as they made out, her tits bouncing and her ass rippling with every bounce.

She dropped her ass down, arching her back as it twitched. Her eyes rolled up, yet she managed to keep her squat. Rean hugged her before swinging his hips up. She clung to him, looking over his shoulder, her bangs covering one eye. Their bodies were perfect for each other. Her sopping wet pussy made him slide so easily inside of her, yet she felt the perfect amount of friction. He was long and thick, dragging his cock inside of her.

Rean continued thrusting up, his hands exploring her back while, drawing around her shoulder blade or groping her asscheek and shaking it around. His cock was sensitive from his earlier orgasm, making every thrust feel like it was his last. He turned his head to her ear, moaning lowly, his hot breath making her feel weak. He nibbled her earlobe, stopping his thrusts to give both of them a brief break. She sighed happily, overcome with love before it turned into a great sense of lust. Her breaths came out rapidly before she surged with energy from seemingly nowhere. Sara moved her head back and smashed her lips against his. This time, the battle went her way. Her energy and lust overpowered him as she almost violently kissed him, taking deep breaths while they mashed lips. Her hands travelled to the back of his head, holding him dearly as her passion continued to explode. She hurriedly shook her hips, moaning wildly as his cock was sending her to peak bliss.

“AAHHHAHAAA! FUCK REAN! DON’T LET ME GO! MMPPPHHH!” she yelled before kissing him again, her bouncing becoming more sporadic as their climax was building up. Rean grabbed her hips and forced her up, keeping his head at her entrance again. She was nodding vigorously, the two agreeing on some signal only known to them. Their anticipation built up, their bodies preparing for the impending collision.

The two swung their hips at the same time, sending their bodies into a frenzy as they both shook. Sara howled uncontrollably, almost falling off of him if it weren’t for Rean holding her ass firmly done. She could feel his cum travel up his cock, filling her all over again.

“HYYYAAAAAHHHH! OOWWWOOOOOOGH!”

Rean suddenly flipped them over and plowed into her. Some of his cum was pushed into her, the rest gushing out of her pussy. Her eyes rolled up in ecstasy.

“DON’T STOP DON’T STOP DON’T STOP!”

Rean rammed into her over and over, grabbing her legs and pushing them together and towards her head. The wet slaps repeated over and over as his pelvis and hers were glazed with his thick cum. He arched his back, his cock filling her up completely as he paused, head turned up as he hissed and panted. She spread her lower legs as he bent forward to kiss her, this time moving their lips together sensually. She closed her eyes, feeling his cum steadily leaking out of her, sliding down her butt crack like honey. He pushed himself up before resuming his rough fucking.

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

The words couldn’t come to her mouth anymore, replaced with the grunts and groans of an animal stuck in mating season. Her voice was becoming hoarse, only appealing to Rean’s sex drive. His heavy balls smacked into her over and over. He’d pause every so often by burying himself all the way to kiss her. She couldn’t count how many more times she came.

“Haaa!” Rean shouted, bursting yet another huge load into her.

“GWWAAGH!”

Their rapid heartrate slowed as he pulled away and rolled over. His cock was still hard, but his mind needed a moment’s rest. Sara’s foot rested flat on the bed, knee bent, as the other leg crashed down. Her pussy was quivering, her body twitching, her hips jerking up. Her pubic hairs were glazed, sticking up as it looked like glue held them up together.

They took a water break before continuing, the two enraptured in their bodies.

As it became night, Roselia and Diana approached the door, still hearing Sara’s pleasured screams. They smiled at each other and nodded, leaving to go crash in someone else’s room.

In the middle of the night, Sara opened her ARCUS. Rean was spooning her, asleep. She saw a message from Diana and Roselia congratulating her. She smiled, then selected Fie’s chat as she had sent a message too.

It was a picture of her with her thumb up, smirking knowingly.

“So we gonna do it tomorrow?”

Sara replied:

“We must show master the kunoichi way~”

The calming sound of trickling water stirred Rean awake. He blinked as he awakened, finding himself in an unfamiliar, well-lit room. Immediately he noticed that the room had a distinctly eastern look to it. He had been laying on a futon. The floor was made of tatami mats, the room having a low table with a steaming kettle of tea, with 4 light green cushions placed at each side for people to sit on. He rubbed his eyes as he tried to put the pieces together, upon which he noticed he was dressed in an ornate black kimono with gold circular patterns around the bottom, the sash tied low around his waist, the open kimono exposing his chest and abs.

He perked at listening to the trickling water, seeing that water poured down a bamboo pipe and onto a slanted bamboo pipe which dripped water onto a small bath. The room was complete with built-in shelves and scrolls with different parables hung onto the walls. A small two-drawer dresser sat in one corner of the room, the top decorated with a beautiful bonsai tree. Finally, another corner had a dedicated alcove which had his tachi on display, recently polished to a reflective sheen.

He sensed the approach of the people, so he turned to face the shoji door, seeing two approaching silhouettes, one half a head taller, through the paper.

The door slid open, the sight already making him feel hotter under the kimono.

Fie entered first. She wore a black collar with a round, golden bell at its front, with two extensions seemingly a part of the collar extending to her butt, looking like if the ends of a scarf were shaped like cat paws. Below the collar was a short shoulderless kimono that was supported by a black strap that went round her neck, the hue gradually changing into a magenta tone. The kimono ended just above her thighs, just covering her butt. A slit on the side of her kimono extended all the way to her white sash tied around her abdomen, the cut exposing her black panties and giving a hint of the fishnet top she was wearing underneath the kimono. A small purple rope tied was tied around the sash for decoration, a golden circle at its center with the rope tied in a way to look like flower petals behind the circle. Her upper arms remained exposed as the sleeves began at the middle of her biceps and ended around her palms. The magenta tone, like the kimono, took on a periwinkle hue as it neared its end, each sleeve having a slit cut into the outward side of the wide ends. Finally, she wore a set of fishnet knee high leggings and wooden sandals, the front of her leggings and top of her feet protected by black-colored guards that had a cat-paw design at the top of the feet.

“Good morning, master Rean,” Fie greeted him, bowing reverently to the confused man. If anything, he was also distracted by what Sara was wearing.

She had on a similar color scheme, but her outfit was altered to be more risqué. Fie’s kimono left the slightest glimpse of her cleavage, once again giving hints at the fishnets she wore underneath. Sara looked like a kunoichi ripped out of the pages of a seedy comic. She wore a short, sleeveless kimono as well with a uniform magenta color, the linings around the shoulders being plum-colored. The v-neck cut at the front dipped low and completely exposed her cleavage. Her areolas peeked out, though she wore a fishnet body-stocking underneath. Unlike Fie, her fishnets went all the way down to presumably her feet, as she wore ankle high high-heeled boots that left that particular aspect of the fishnets to his imagination. She had a matching white obi to Fie’s around her abdomen which only served to accentuate the size of her tits. Two slits were cut into the sides of her kimono, going all the way up to her sash, the remaining front and back strap of cloth extending down to her knees, though the straps were narrowly cut.

Sara turned to slide the door shut, showing off her fishnet-covered ass, the strap of cloth practically wedged into her crack. She turned around, joining Fie as she bowed subserviently, kneeling before she rested on her legs and bent forward, her head and hands flat on the ground.

“M-master?” Rean stuttered out, not accustomed to seeing this level of submission, even from Rosine.

“Hmm hmm..forgive me master, but are you alright?” Fie raised her head, giggling at his reaction.

“I think he might be a little…distracted,” Sara said, raising herself up and properly kneeling, crossing her arms under her tits. Fie then did some strange motions with her hands before disappearing in a puff of some, the only sign she was ever there being the black panties that fell on the floor. Suddenly, Rean felt her hands on his shoulders, rubbing them tenderly.

“How did you-“

“Shhhh…you need to relax, master,” Fie sultrily whispered, massaging him, continuing to whisper sweet, enticing words of affection into his ear. Rean stifled a moan as her fingers appropriately applied pressure, her hands expertly working out the knots.

“We patrolled the perimeter of your vacation home, master. The forest, and in turn your home, remains secluded,” Sara reported before doing similar hand motions that Fie did earlier. Upon finishing, the lights in the room dimmed, the candles coming to life. He noticed that the smoke was distinctly thin, noting the smell of incense. She moved to the table, serving tea into a cup.

“Here, milord. This will help you relax,” Sara said, raising the cup to his chin. He opened his mouth, letting Sara tilt the cup for him to drink. It was just the right temperature, thankfully, though what did feel hot was his body as Fie started kissing his shoulder and Sara was simply close to him, gazing at him with half-lidded eyes, licking her lips.

“You’ve worked so hard, milord,” Sara said, cupping his cheek and getting closer. Behind Rean, Fie sneakily pulled out a kunai, but as she pointed it towards Rean, she dropped it. Rean heard the blade clatter, turning around as he saw a Fie who stared at her own, trembling hand.

“W-why did I fail?” she asked herself. Sara had suddenly hugged him, ready to grab the blade before it would’ve plunged into him.

“Neither of us can do it,” Sara said.

Rean was starting to figure out the plot, the wheels in his head now turning.

“What is the meaning of this!” Rean shouted, standing up in front of the two, anger clear on his face.

“Milord…”

“Master…”

“Answer me!” Rean shouted.

The two trembled before getting on all fours and bowing at his feet, no one able to see the excited smiles on their faces. Fie’s kimono had slid up her body as she arched her back, revealing her bare ass. Meanwhile, Sara’s ass was eating up the middle strip of cloth from the kimono, the fishnets squishing into her plump ass.

“We are ninja of the enemy clan, sent to assassinate you. We have had this plan to seduce you, gaining your trust as we searched for the perfect opportunity to strike…” Sara began, refusing to look up.

“But, truthfully, we can’t bear to finish the mission. We have fallen for you, master. We refuse to go back. We have had opportunities before, but our feelings for you kept getting in the way. This was our last attempt, but even then we knew we couldn’t do it,” Fie explained.

“Please, milord. I beg you to show us mercy. You may punish us as you see fit, but we do not want to leave your side,” Sara begged.

“I have failed you. Please accept my apology!” They both said in unison.

Damn. They were really throwing themselves into this role. He should keep up as well.

Rean sighed, and though he tried to remain furious, Rean just could not. They had been his most valuable assets since joining with him months ago. Missions were done quick and precisely, and their use extended to the home, helping his maids with the housework. Then, a month ago, they had sex. Both were perfectly compatible with him, being able to last longer with him than some of his past experiences. In truth, his affections for them went beyond lust, but a punishment was due, and so it shall be given.

“I shall forgive the both of you. You two mean more to me than just being two highly skilled kunoichi. However, you will not leave this room until I have deemed your punishment satisfactory,” Rean said, the cold edge of his voice making Sara’s pussy drool.

Sara enjoyed the day prior, and though they were lost in their passions, she wasn’t treated as rough as she had heard he was capable of. Sara and Fie came up with the tested kunoichi scenario a month back, finding it to be one fun way to bring forth the dominant man that dwelled inside him.

He walked around them in circles, building up their anticipation as he disrobed them with his eyes. In truth, he didn’t know whether he’d prefer them naked or in their outfits. It was hitting a fetish he did not know he had, and in his current state of mind, he might ask for the opportunity to do it again, especially if they could include Emma in fishnets if Sara was anything to go by…

Down boy!

He stopped behind Fie, making her hitch her breath. Her body shook with excitement. She couldn’t see behind her, having to keep her head down in her bow. She hadn’t been given the order to stand again, after all.

Then, he put his hand on her ass. He cupped her ass cheek, rubbing it, enjoying her soft bottom. He gave it a pat, then lifted his hand off of it. Then, he swung his hand down hard.

SMACK

Fie yelped, her entire, light body shifting forward from his power. Still, she remained bowing.

“Yes master. I deserve this master!” Fie said, Rean not being able to see her perverted grin.

SMACK

SMACK

SMACK

Fie dripped juices onto the floor. Rean, noticing this, brushed his middle and ring finger against her cunt.

“h-h-hngh…” Fie moaned under her breath. He parted her lips with his fingers. Usually, he’d continue, but Rean retracted his hand, leaving her pussy begging for more.

He moved on to Sara despite hearing Fie’s silent pleas. Sara was in general a curvaceous woman. The fishnets squished her ass through each hole. He admired her rear, especially with the kimono strip wedged into her crack. He kneeled behind her and grabbed a handful of both cheeks. He caressed it, appreciating the feel of her soft skin through the fishnets. Rean jiggled them between his hands before smacking them both at the same time.

His cock was fully erect and pushing against his kimono. He parted it, letting his cock free. He lifted the strip stuck in her crack and saw that she wore no underwear, and that her pussy had been leaking her fluids. He slapped her ass again before he grabbed his cock and began slapping it against her butt.

“M-milord?” Sara spoke, her excitement building up with every touch. Rean then bent forward and grabbed her tits from beneath her, before pulling back and raising her with him, both on their knees. Rean grinded against her while he squished her large breasts. His breath tickled her ear before he began sucking on the side of her neck. Sara gasped, surprised at the way he was handling her. Her lord was very gentle and loving in bed, making her feel as if she was married to him. The way he would stroke his hair, suck on her tits, please her with his sensual tongue all over her body, all while telling her how much he loved her…it spoke to her heart in ways no other man had prior.

So seeing him have complete control here was something she had not expected, playing with her body because it was his. It was something she didn’t know she needed from him.

Rean suddenly pulled her kimono down, revealing her fishnet covered breasts as they bounced from the force of his pull. He immediately grabbed them again, his fingers sinking into the softness of her breasts. He stretched and pushed them around, all while grinding against her ass.

He was mesmerized by them, as if he had forgotten that she was the same size as Emma, Edel, and once his straying eyes took note, Rixia. He pressed his middle fingers into her erect nipple, making her moan loud. He squished them together one last time before he grabbed her chin and turned her to look at him. He took her lips, and she responded submissively, only weakly adding her own tongue to their kiss. She was being devoured by his lust, losing herself to his touch as she felt him untie her sash. Her kimono slipped off of her shoulders, Rean going back to groping her tit as he kissed her.

Rean parted, shooting up and parting his kimono.

“Open your mouth,” Rean commanded. Sara opened wide, spreading her knees, but before she could start fingering herself, Rean grabbed her hands and held them over her head right as he pushed his cock into her mouth. Sara’s eyes bulged as he shoved in more than half of his cock into her. He groaned, pulling back and pushing himself even deeper. Sara’s pussy was dripping without restraint as she choked. Rean pulled away, letting her cough and take in air before shoving his dick back in just as she recuperated her breath. He let go of her hands, putting one on the back of her head while letting his other hand hang at his side. Sara had remembered that this was punishment, so she put her hands on his hips for support. Rean moaned as she submitted to him. Her mouth was a hole for him to fill, and she loved it.

Rean joined his other hand to hold her head down. She rested her hands on the mat behind her, leaning back as Rean squatted over her, thrusting deeper. His balls smacked her chin over and over, her spit flinging from his balls onto her tits.

CCHHHHH CHHHC CCCHHHH CCHHHHKK CHHHHH

Her eyes crossed as he pushed her head to his base, holding her there as he threw his head back. He basked in the feeling of his entire cock being in her mouth and throat.

Rean then pushed her head off of him, still squatting over her as she practically hyperventilated, breathing rapidly before sticking her tongue out to lick his glans.

“Good girl,” Rean praised, patting her head. A switch inside of Sara was flipped right there. Sure, his dominance was something she looked forward to, but he was going a step further, acting like he was proud of her for taking the face-fucking so well. If she had a tail, she would be wagging it, but instead she showed her excitement by gladly sucking his head into her mouth, slurping up just the tip all while looking up at him lovingly. Her pussy ached for his cock, but she was to do what he wanted, and his pleasure was her pleasure.

“Come to me, Fie,” Rean ordered, standing straight again as Sara sat up and sank her lips down his dick, bobbing her head back and forth. Her lips slid over his sensitive shaft, creating a tight seal that was mouth-watering. Fie had been listening to the deepthroating with rapt interest. She was getting wetter, wanting so badly to masturbate, so when she was called, she rose with haste. She hurried over to him, barely able to contain her excitement, growing hornier at seeing Sara slobbering all over his cock. Rean grabbed the back of her head and kissed her, Fie giving him total control. She moaned as he sucked on her tongue, cupping her ass and squeezing it.

“Jump up,” Rean told Fie. She found this command strange, but listened, only for her to be caught by Rean, who carried her by her ass. She quickly grabbed on his head as he hoisted her up and brought her crotch to his face.

“Kyaaa!” Fie cried out as Rean kissed her pussy, lips smacking loud as he kissed her over and over again. Her juices dripped down, landing on his body and splashing onto Sara’s face, Fie’s body being held over the slurping woman. Her legs were shaking as he relentlessly ate her out. It was wet and sloppy, and thanks to the mere anticipation even before Roselia had helped set up the room, was already making move uncontrollably. She humped and threw her head back, arched her back and stuck her tongue out. She felt like she was on a wild ride just from being eaten out, screaming his title over and over again.

Sara, meanwhile, began to feel around his balls with her hands as she sucked on him. They were hot and heavy, calling for attention, so Sara released his cock with a loud pop and stuck her tongue out, inching forward towards his balls until the muscle made contact. Sara slid her tongue around them, feeling the weight of his cock on her face. She sucked one into her mouth, swirling her tongue all over it while wrapping her hand around his shaft to stroke it. She moaned, opening her mouth and repeatedly tapping her tongue on it.

“Ah! M-master! H-have mercy and s-slow down! P-please!” Fie begged, though really, this was how she was egging him on. As she had hoped, Rean only pushed her harder against his face, ravaging her, his tongue darting across her walls. Fie’s eyes crossed before she arched her back and bucked her hips against him, howling her praises at her master’s tongue. Her juices splashed against his face, him continuing to devour her before he moved up to her clit, sucking up her clit. She was quite close to blacking out from the overstimulation, but it was as if Rean detected when her consciousness would slip. He stopped, still holding her up.

“Move aside, Sara,” he said, laying Fie down on Sara’s former spot. She was twitching, and he left her there to take a small break. Sara did not need to wait for another command. She got on her hands and knees, shaking her ass from side to side. Rean did not hesitate, squatting behind her and ripping apart her fishnets. Rean slapped her ass twice before ramming his cock inside her.

“Aaaahhh! Milord!” Sara cried out, Rean pushed her head down as he pounded deep into her. Her tongue lolled out onto the floor. He raised her ass higher, thrusting as deep as he could. Her tender pussy enveloped his cock as he pushed in, her walls practically collapsing around him.

“Fuck…” Rean groaned, going faster before hilting himself. Rean gyrated his hips, turning her brain to mush before fucking her again.

“Keep going faster milord! Faster! Harder! Punishment feels so good!” Sara begged. Her cheeks had become red from his slaps and the repeated slams of his pelvis against her. He then grabbed her ponytail and tugged her hair back.

“OOOOHHH! OOHHH! OOOOOHHHH!”

Rean then pushed his body on top of her, making her lie flat on her stomach. He pushed himself up with his hands and kept on fucking her. She felt the budding sense of an impending orgasm, encouraging Rean to go faster and faster, even if he realistically couldn’t. Rean, however, pulled out of her torturously slow.

“W-wait milord! I’m so close! Please!” Sara pleaded, turning around and crawling up to him. She tried to suck in his cock, but Rean grabbed it and moved it to the side. She tilted her head to the right to put him in her mouth, yet he titled his cock up. They kept this up, Sara growing more desperate to have him inside her in any form.

“Bind her, Fie,” Rean commanded.

“Y-yes, m-master,” Fie stood on shaky legs, performing her hand techniques. Suddenly, thin ropes tied around Sara, rendering her immobile.

“W-wait milord! I still need to be punished. There will be no greater shame to my former country than their top kunoichi being pregnant with the enemy’s seed,” Sara bargained, but it fell on ignorant ears. Rean beckoned to Fie and ordered her to strip off her kimono. Despite her lithe build, he still found her completely sexy in the fishnets. Rean pinched her nipple, then crouched down to carry her again.

“Goddess!” Fie shouted as Rean thrust upward. He carried her over Sara as he faced Fie. The two kissed, Rean thrusting into her hard. Her tight walls clamped around him, not letting him pull completely out. Rean slowed to a stop, enjoying their kiss, the roleplay breaking for a moment as they simply enjoyed each other.

“I…love you,” Fie said, pecking his lips. The two stared at each other.

“Hey! That doesn’t look like punishment, milord!” Sara slightly broke character.

“Giving attitude to your master?” Rean shifted back into character.

Rean kissed Fie again, and as they made out, he started to thrust, holding onto her ass as he sped up. Sara had to watch as it was Fie’s turn to be pounded into a mind broken state. Fie rested her head on his shoulders. He wildly swung his hips, Fie feeling like she could fall at any moment, but Rean kept her held. She bounced with every thrust, eyes rolled up, doing her signature “V” sign with her fingers.

“Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!”

Rean shoved his cock deep, bringing her to climax, Fie shuddering as he let her bask in her orgasm.

“So good…thank you master…” Fie mumbled, her body limp against his. He lifted her off of him, making her moan as he left her snatch.

He set her down next to Sara, turning his attention towards the busty kunoichi. He dug his fingers into her fishnets again and tore open a hole underneath her breasts. There was a rope bound around her tits, squishing them down wonderfully. Rean stroked his shaft, making sure that Fie’s fluids lubricated all of his cock. He positioned his cock in front of the hole and inserted it in.

“Your tits are so soft,” Rean said, slowly pushing his cock through. The added pressure from her breasts being squeezed together by the rope was wonderful. Rean slid through with just the right amount of resistance, holding his breath as his tip poked out from the top of her cleavage and touched the net. He kept himself locked in, the threat of his cock erupting present. He had somehow held himself in when he was fucking both Sara and Fie senseless, but her plush breasts were going to be the breaking point.

He started to move, bringing a pleasant buzz to Sara as his heat spread throughout her sensitive tits.

“Mmmmm…milord…” Sara mewled. The ropes had made her more receptive to the pleasures of the flesh, and each way of his hips made the rope rub against her large nipples. She gasped and shivered, her breaths becoming more ragged.

“This will be your duty every morning. You will wrap your tits around my cock and pleasure me until I am satisfied,” Rean told Sara.

“Y-yes milord. Anything!” Sara replied. He brought his fingers to his lips and sucked on them before leaning back and inserting them into her snatch.

“Haahhaaahaaaagh!” Sara screamed as he pistoned his fingers into her, furiously rubbing against her g-spot over and over. She shook her head, yelling as he focused on her vagina.

“YES YES YES YES !” Sara shouted, Rean enjoying the shaking sensations of her breasts. He moaned, quickening his fingering and bringing her to climax. She shook so much that she couldn’t control her strength anymore and inadvertently snapped the ropes binding her. She grabbed the sides of her tits and pushed them together before moving them up and down. Her tits slapped against his thighs, her goal being to wring him dry. Rean put his hands on the mat on either side of Sara’s head and joined in. She stuck her tongue, craning her head to taste the dripping tip as it pushed against her fishnets.

“Gragh!” Rean cried out, his cock shooting out thick ropes through the net. She opened her mouth wide, letting his cum land on her tongue and face, more cum pooling at the top of her cleavage. As he finished pumping his seed out, Rean straightened his back and grabbed her nipples, pulling them in every direction as he lightly thrusted.

“They’re so fucking good…” Rean praised, admiring how they jiggled as he pulled her nipples up and shook her tits up and down. She was swallowing, his heavy cum overriding her ability to speak.

Rean pulled away and sat on the table, his hands flat on the table as he leaned back. As expected, Fie and Sara crawled towards his cock. Sara grabbed the base and stroked while Fie wrapped her lips around the head and sucked. Fie tilted her head to push it against her cheek, licking the underside of his cock, all while looking into his eyes. Sara kissed his thigh, showing reverence of her lord’s body before sliding her tongue around his balls. She too stared at him; eyes half-lidded. Both moaned at the taste of him, watching his head roll back as the two opened their mouths to lick up and down his shaft, alternating directions. Fie planted kisses along the shaft as Sara dragged her lips across his dick like a harmonica. Not a single area of his cock was left unattended, the two humming together a song of praise for their master.

“Let’s go lower,” Fie said to Sara, Sara nodding her approval. The two kept their mouths a mere inch away from his shaft, teasing him with their needy breaths before they arrived at his balls. Fie and Sara held eachother’s hand before slurping up a ball each. They both pulled their heads back at the same time, tugging at his balls with their mouths before releasing them with a pop. The two repeated this, Sara stroking him off while Fie closed her palm around the tip of his cock, Sara continue to slurp and pull while Fie preferred to sensually lick his balls. They pleasured him with their hands before they let go, letting his dick sway around as they lavished his balls with adoration.

Sara clutched her hand harder, signaling that they were going to change position. She raised herself and enclosed her tits around his cock. She put her hands behind her head, winking as Fie grabbed her tits and began sucking on the nipple.

“Mmmm…” Sara groaned, winking at Rean as he watched the heavenly sight in front of him. Fie began moving her breasts to pleasure Rean, alternating between nipples every so often. She made sure that she left them glistening with her saliva before she moved on to her main target. Fie pushed Sara’s tits down to reveal his twitching head. She drooled over it before kissing the tip. She pecked him twice, then on the third time, she wrapped her lips around his head right after the kiss. Fie continued to move Sara’s breasts around as she sucked, the soft tits squishing around her face every time she moved them up.

“It feels like it’s melting in her mouth, doesn’t it milord?” Sara asked. Fie’s sucking became louder, her bobbing becoming more erratic. Sara moaned a Fie pushed her breasts around harder.

“GWWWMMMM!” Fie cried out as Rean burst into her mouth. Cum spurt out of her mouth. She did her best to swallow everything, but Fie had to release him, letting the geyser splatter all over Sara’s face and tits.

Sara licked her lips, tasting the sweet cum before she climbed on top and turned around. She pushed her ass down and sandwiched his dick in between her cheeks, sitting on him and jutting her ass out, emphasizing its size. She shook it side to side, looking behind her.

“Come on. I’ve been a good girl. Let me have it, please,” Sara pleaded, rubbing his cock with her ass. Rean patted her ass.

“I have an idea,” Rean said. He hugged her waist and stood up from his table, carrying her over his shoulders to the door. Sara knew where he was going, excited at the prospect of it. She gave Fie a look and made a camera gesture with her hands. Fie understood and from one of the drawers got a camera. Rean opened the sliding door and stepped out with Sara. He closed it, and Fie could see their silhouettes.

He set her down and she kneeled. Fie began fingering herself, staring at the outline of his massive cock, only to see Sara’s head engulf it. Her and his moans were heard behind the door, Rean keeping his hands at his side to let her do the work. Then, she brought her tits to his cock, giggling as she pleasured him. They continued for a while, alternating between blowjobs and titfucks, until Sara stood and turned around. Rean grabbed her arms and shoved his cock into her pussy. Fie watched and recorded as Sara’s tits bounced up and down. Her figure even showed the outline of her nipples as her tits flailed around. Sara’s tongue stuck out, the woman panting as Rean sped up.

“Oh my goddess, milord! I’m yours forever. I’ve left my country for your cawk!” Sara declared.

“That’s right. You’re mine now. Your body will be used by me every day, whenever I want. I’ll fuck you in the baths, on the balcony, out in the garden! Fuck! Your body is perfectly made to please me!”

“YES MILORD! YES! I WAS BORN TO SERVE YOUR NEEDS! AAAHHHHH!”

Fie ‘s shaky hold of the camera may have been ruining the footage a bit, but she didn’t care. It was hot seeing Sara, a woman who was so confident and took control over the battlefield, lose her mind from being pounded relentlessly. Sara’s head shook around, swinging as much as her body did as Rean sped up, pushing his cock up her pussy as far as he could.

“My slutty kunoichi! I’m going to fill you with my children!”

“OF COURSE MILORD! ANYTHING! HHWWAAAA-EEEUUUAGHHH!” Sara howled, Rean shoving his cock deep inside of her.

Fie kept recording for at minimum fifteen minutes, watching as Rean swapped positions with Sara, raising her leg up high over his shoulder as he fucked her relentlessly. He let her flail as he held her waist, this being the only way she could stand as she was pleasured beyond belief. The ecstasy clearly flowed throughout Sara, the only glimpse of how she felt being the silhouette’s screams and spasming body.

Then, Rean roared, cumming inside of Sara, the two becoming frigid, tremoring bodies as he filled her to the brim. Fie stepped closer, the door sliding slowly. In dropped Sara, falling flat onto the mats, tits squishing against the floor, her hair untied and a mess. A layer of sweat coated her body, cum dribbling out of her pussy in excess amounts. She lowered to camera to Sara’s face, whose eyes had rolled up, tears coming out of her eyes, tongue rolled out. She changed the camera’s view to Sara’s ass, her twitches making a small wave across her ass that travelled up her thigh and lower hips.

Then, she focused on Rean’s still throbbing cock. Fie giggled.

“I will keep him occupied, Sara, but you must handle him when he goes berserk with lust,” Fie said, setting the camera down, the low angle capturing Fie getting on her knees, cleaning up his cock as she slowly fingered herself.

Sara, all the while, lied there, relishing her ecstasy, the only thought crossing her mind being the happiness she felt that the man in her life could be both sweet yet indulge in her own fantasies.

Chapter Text

It was the early afternoon on the Courageous II. Most of her inhabitants would be out training or doing missions at the time. The few who didn’t often engaged in a hobby. Only one, however, would finish her duties quick enough to be back to enjoy some peace in her room. The room Rixia had was certainly more spacious than what she was accustomed to. Even with the room meant to be lived in by three others, her roommates did not stay aboard. Without Tio or Elie, she was on her own, meaning that she had more space to practice what she loved.

It had been thanks to Ilya for bringing her on Arc en Ciel that she had discovered her passion for dancing. When she focused on her movements on stage, she would briefly forget about her burdens in life, freely spinning and flipping to her hearts content, every shake of her hips flicking her worries off of her. There was a point in her life where she felt weighed down by her role as the Yin, but someone knocked her out of that way of thinking. That someone was Lloyd.

Rixia sighed, taking a sip of her hibiscus tea. It was funny. Now that she no longer felt conflicted by the light of Arc en Ciel and the darkness that came with being Yin, her feelings changed over to the objects of her affection. Lloyd was a great, charismatic leader who could read somebody with little to no effort. It was how he first got her to open up and how he taught her that she was not Yin, but Yin was Rixia Mao. On that night of the full moon, she sobbed, finally realizing what her father meant and accepting the blessings that came to her. She could recall his beating heart, the tender way he held her, rubbing her back to comfort her. She was sure then that she loved him.

But, the days went on. In a strange irony, Lloyd was an absolute dunce when it came to romantic signals. How he, a detective with clear talent and almost supernatural perception, could not read a flirt or see how his words could be construed as such never failed to impress her. But, like the other ladies she was honored to call comrades, she found it a cute quirk of his. So, in knowing that, she wouldn’t have thought that he would make a choice in Elie. There was no denying the chemistry the pair shared. Hell, all of Crossbell thought they were KeA’s parents despite the girl’s age. If any of the ladies had the best chance of gaining his affections, it’d be Elie.

Still, it was hard to get over him. Even in the Geofront where they worked as a resistance force against Erebonia, even after Lloyd and Elie had begun dating, they still made each other blush. She wouldn’t want to steal him away, but Rixia figured she still had a chance. He was the man who gave her the paradigm shift she needed to continue on with a life no longer constrained to a dark path. In a way, he was just as important to her as Ilya was.

Rixia finished her tea and went to her dresser, tying up her hair in its usual fashion. She went to her mat and began stretching.

Yet, despite everything they went through together, it was that same mission where her conflicting feelings originated. There, she came face to face with the Ashen Chevalier, Rean Schwarzer. Such a defeated, stoic expression did not suit his handsome features. Never had she immediately felt physical attraction to someone, but his looks were among the first thoughts that entered her mind. Lloyd was attractive too, of course, but not to the extent Rean was, at least to her. Then, he shocked the both of them as he, together with the younger girl by his side, exceeded their combat abilities. Lloyd was a powerful fighter in his own right, being able to keep up with Randy to a certain extent. As for Rixia, her combat prowess was one of the things she was confident in. The fact that he was dominating them, the Hero of Crossbell and the Legendary Yin, all while holding back, had drawn her thoughts to him afterward.

He was labelled as a hero by the empire, was a heartthrob even in Crossbell, and was regarded as the reason for why so few casualties had happened. Yet, like her in the past, he looked so resigned to some awful fate. He interested her greatly, but it was little more than a physical attraction and the mystery attached to the man who had taken the world by storm.

Those initial feelings of attraction had hit her like a truck in Raquel. He had only grown more handsome, his muscles more defined even through his coat, though she had wondered what happened to his hair and eyes. Perhaps seeing him drunk was not the best first impression either, but remembering how he was the last time she met him, it made her want to keep an eye on him. Take care of him.

Rixia finished her stretches, turned the radio on, and began practicing her dancing.

Throughout her stay, she had learned more about Rean than she imagined he would. He suffered immensely and had the habit of keeping it all to himself. He kept it from his friends to the point where it was his students that had to knock Old Class VII out of their rut. The grief and anger and suffering he felt had culminated into the beginning of the Great Twilight, and through talks with him, he carried that guilt everyday.

One would imagine one man with as many good friends as he had and as many women he could call his, as she had recently learned, would gain an ounce of confidence and grow to love himself too, yet Rean was still struggling with his issues.

Despite all of that, despite only just getting to know her, he still found ways to lighten her mood. Though she had understood what her father meant, though Lloyd opened her eyes to accepting she could be a dancer and be Yin, she still felt lost.  She hadn’t worked as Yin since her contract with Heiyue ended. At first, she was fine being the dancer once more, but Yin had a legacy, a meaning that did not feel right abandoning.

Yet, just like Lloyd had done, Rean was able to read her. He introduced her to hibiscus tea which had become a favorite of hers and sparred with her. He seemed to have an aptitude for getting her some tea just when she needed it, engaging her in a small conversation every time. The two always found out a little more about each other. Rean could play the lute. Rixia was a lover of fashion. Rean was an excellent fisher. Rixia enjoyed practicing yoga. It helped take her mind off of her internal struggle.

Getting to know him had become one of the highlights of joining Class VII. Though her attraction to him grew to a crush, seeing Lloyd again on the Pantagruel brought with it mixed emotions. The obvious one was her lack of her heartrate speeding up when around him. Then, came a sense of guilt. Lloyd had helped her so much in becoming the person she was currently. The fact that another man who she admittedly had not known for long took her interest greatly made her feel…superficial? Yet, she knew her feelings were true. She had actually talked to Roselia about it. The woman, despite her childish tendencies, was a source of comfort for so many on board. Though she was struggling, Roselia had told her that she was simply getting over Lloyd, and that was not a bad thing.  He was with another and the two were a happy pair. Yes, he had helped her, and she should always be thankful for him, but neither owed each other a relationship. Rixia had also accepted that this was no sudden switch of feelings. Perhaps her feelings were still strong at the Geofront, but they had certainly dwindled over time.

Still, she didn’t even know if Rean would be worth approaching, what with all the women he already had. She wasn’t quite into the idea of being in what was essentially a harem, but she could not deny that those relationships went far beyond sexual gratification. Those women seemed to glow with happiness just by being around him. Somehow, there was a lack of infighting too. Maybe it could work.

KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK

Rixia was snapped out of her thoughts. She opened the door.

“Duvalie?”

There stood the easily embarrassed knight, holding a box, her face bright red.

“M-may I come in?” Duvalie asked.

“Of course. Would you like some tea?”

“Y-yes.”

The two sat silently, Duvalie looking at the box. It was a very slow minute, Duvalie not having touched her tea.

“C-c-can you teach me how to dance?” Duvalie blurted out. Rixia blinked.

“Sure, but um, where is this coming from?” Rixia asked. Duvalie was the last person she would have expected to want to dance.

“D-does it matter!” Duvalie burst, swinging her arm to her chest, hand over her rapidly beating heart. The swing, however, knocked over said box, spilling over its contents onto the floor. Both of their eyes crept to the…dress, on the floor. Or lack there of.

“Gah!”

Duvalie scurried to the box and swiftly put away the pieces of cloth that were clearly a…well…uh….

“W-W-WHY ARE YOU BLUSHING?”

“One step, two step…” Duvalie muttered as she followed after Rixia. It was day two of her training. She had a bandage wrapped around her pinkie. Rixia did not know how. Duvalie was a SWIFT learner, her footwork in battle seemingly translating well into dance. Still, she wobbled on some of the tougher moves. Duvalie wasn’t used to balancing on her toes, or shaking her hips, and she definitely was not able to mimic Rixia’s belly rolls. She gained a new appreciation for dancers, Rixia’s mastery over her body a wonder to behold. Duvalie’s eyes, of course, travelled to the dancer’s chest. She really hadn’t believed that somebody could be tied with Emma.

Heh. Moons princess.

“Gah!” Duvalie smacked her cheeks, refocusing. Time for the twirl!

Thunk

“Are you ok?” Rixia asked, kneeling down next to the brunette. The Swift was bug-eyed, hands at either side of her head, in a state of contemplation of every life decision that had led to the point she was at.

“Here it is!”

 After going to the mayor’s house, jumping on the rooftop of the chapel, finding the next note on one of the flags, almost getting caught by the waterwheel, she had finally found the ceremonial sword for the Vander Training school! She had to admit that the pristine white silver sheen of the blade, almost as if it were a blade forged in the stars, was a beautiful sight to behold. It was no wonder that Bleublanc decided to play his games again. He had a talent for finding objects of beauty, apparently in quaint towns as well.

“Thank you Ms. Duvalie. This sword serves as a symbol to us to go forth in these trying times,” Walton said before graciously accepting the sword into his hands. He nodded towards one of the disciples to go fetch the reward for Duvalie. However, the disciple returned with not just the promised mira, but a box with Phantom Thief B’s signature card attached over it.

“It wasn’t there last we checked,” the boy said. The three looked over the card.

“Well, Ms. Duvalie. It looks as if the Phantom Thief is treating you with a rare gift for your troubles,” Walton said. No one was worried, familiar with Bleublanc’s methods and their lack of danger.

“Very well. I wish you luck with your training,” Duvalie said, accepting the package before exiting the building. She went out of town and opened the box by a crack, catching a glimpse of a picture and linen before shutting it and throwing it, all within the second. Her face burned bright. With a frustrated sigh, she opened the offending box and took out the card.

Hello Duvalie!

We’ve been getting bored without you here to tease, so Ines and I picked up a new hobby! We’ve been learning how to dance little by little. It’s so much fun. We even got these cute outfits made for us, though it can get a little cold. Even though you are not with us, we wanted to get you one too! We made sure to get you the best one made! You better get to practicing or we’ll just snatch your man away!

Love,

Ennea and Ines

Duvalie could almost hear Ennea giggling and see Ines grinning with a smug face. In fact, that’s what was happening in the attached picture. Dancer outfits, her foot. They were harem outfits from one of those stories, except even skimpier! N-not that she would read any of those o-of course!

Duvalie lifted the clothes up, blushing at how little it would cover. A black see-through veil that would go over her mouth. A golden choker necklace with a black triangle pattern. A golden collar that rested on her collarbone which would be worn over two white linen straps that served as a bra. Judging by the picture of Ennea and Ines, the straps would look like a wide upside-down v when worn, spreading her breasts slightly. A set of golden arm cuffs and golden wristbands that would go over the wrists of her white linen finger loop gloves. She almost fainted as she saw the black band from which hung a small, sheer white strip of a loin cloth that would travel down to just below her thighs, only wide enough to cover the gap between her thighs. Underneath that, a white thong that would dig into her pussy. Once again using the picture as reference, she saw the way the light bled through Ines’ loincloth, showing the curves of her pussy lips underneath her longer loincloth. The band was a high leg band, exposing the v-line that travelled towards her crotch. You could even see her bush. Duvalie raised her set of golden anklets. Then, she grabbed the thigh highs that, like her gloves, had loops for her toes. At the bottom was a flowing white sheer cloth. From the way Ennea was holding hers in the picture, it was meant to add beauty to her flowing movements, to accentuate her grace.

She snuck it aboard and, begrudgingly, tried it on in the bathroom. She gazed upon her reflection; her breathing having slowed. She was imagining him watching, sitting on the bed naked…

Erect…

Throbbing…

Engrossed in her performance, watching her hips sway hypnotically, breasts bouncing, her pussy eating up her thong, turning around and jutting out her ass, the loin cloth sinking into her asscheeks. Rean commanding her to kneel…

BAAAAAAH!

“Duvalie?” Rixia chirped.

“S-sorry,” Duvalie said, getting up. “I am fine.” She brushed her knees off. “Let’s continue.”

The pair resumed, practicing the twirl until Duvalie got consistent.

Of course, it was onto the next struggle.

“How do you do that?!” Duvalie watched as Rixia lifted her hips and rolled her belly effortlessly.

“Umm…it takes a lot of practice,” Rixia admitted.

“This won’t be fast enough…” Duvalie muttered.

“Let’s try this,” Rixia said, showing off gentler hip lifts that created a wave effect. Duvalie tried, and after a few attempts, got the basic movement.

“Wow! Look at you!” Rixia praised Duvalie. Duvalie nodded, the proudest grin on her face.

“It’s a real workout, isn’t it?” Rixia asked, giving Duvalie a bottle of water. Duvalie uncapped it and swigged it all down.

“Yeah. I hate to admit it, but I’m tired,” Duvalie said.

The two sat down.

“You know, Duvalie, belly dancing isn’t usually the first kind of dance people want to learn. It’s tough and can be embarrassing.”

“Not helping!”

Rixia resigned herself to just never knowing why Duvalie wanted to dance in such an eye-catching manner, to put it lightly.

The following day, the group headed to the Moon Sprit Shrine. The Rivalries were soon to commence, and the group needed to be ready to face the opposing awakeners.

Though, it was a bit hard for Rean to keep up when Celine was piggyback riding him. She purred, half asleep as she snuggled up to Rean’s back.

“Oh, I wish I had the idea first,” Musse swooned.

“I swear to Aidios…” Juna grumbled. Musse smirked. Her voracious appetite for Rean was only superseded by her need to annoy Juna.

“I bet you do~”

Musse started to run ahead as Juna chased after her, face red with anger and embarrassment.

“What are you doing?” Kurt asked Ash who appeared to be taking notes.

The rest of the group chuckled, the antics of New Class VII never failing to bring a smile.

They approached a clearing, preparing to face a group of monsters lunging at them.

“You really should get off him, Celine!” Emma shouted, firing her vorpal blades at a ghastly spirit, the largest of the bunch. The thing did not budge as it closed in, raising its staff at Rean, who was currently trying his best to fight with a voluptuous cat girl on his back.

Then the cat girl hissed.

“LEAVE US ALONE!” Celine roared, stretching her hand out and blasting the spirit with a torrent of fire. The spirit waved its arms around madly, shouting in raw agony. Everyone stopped fighting to look at it. The bipedal monsters wielding giant claws looked at each other, nodded, and closed in on Crow, who was the farthest of the group.

“Oh, Reahean!” Crow sang, whipping out his ARCUS and pulling up a picture of Elise, the portrait facing the monsters. The monsters stopped and turned, dread building up in their carapaces. The last thing they saw was an angry Rean running up to them with a raised fist. When Rean looked up, Crow was whistling, holding his ARCUS behind his back.

As Celine climbed onto Rean’s back, much to Emma’s growing dismay, Jusis and Machias watched the chaos from the rear, drinking tea and coffee respectively.

“Never a dull moment,” Jusis sighed.

“Mhm…”

Machias then thought for a moment.

“You think that we will all be the best man at his wedding?”

“It’s likely, going off of his current track record. Give me one moment,” Jusis said. He extended his arm and cast a destructive bolt at a monster that wanted to get one good hit in before it died. Machias sipped his coffee as he raised his pistol and fired, a bird-like creature falling down beside him.

Sip

Sip

…

…

…

“Patir-“

“So help me Aidios!”

The group proceeded onward, with Celine climbing onto Rean’s back, he having given up. There was not a lot that could stop Celine when she was in the mood for cuddles and snuggles, much to Emma’s dismay.

“It’s amazing that a place like this can even exist,” Kurt said, looking at the water falling into the pool below. Tall mountains surrounded them, a majestic view from the beautiful floating platforms. The giant moon watched over them, as if blessing their efforts to succeed in Roselia’s special trial.

“It’s a perfect spot for tea,” added Musse. “Imagine it, instructor. Just the two of us. Nobody else around to distract you from the beauty in front of you… and the vista behind me of course,” Musse winked.

“She’s getting desperate,” Ash whispered into Crow’s ear.

“Which means more mira for me,” Crow said, pulling out a stack and sniffing it.

“How adorable you are, Crow.”

They had ascended to a large circular platform, water flowing from four directions out of it. And, off to the side was

“A bench. Yippee!” Elliot exclaimed, taking his seat. There always seemed to be benches right at the most convenient times.

“I guess we’ll go there too,” Machias said, Jusis following him and sitting next to Elliot.

Vita then teleported into the center of the platform, holding up her ornate blue fan, ready for battle.

“You have all kept me waiting. The show must commence,” Vita said.

“Aren’t you wearing yourself out doing this?” Alisa asked. Vita was one of the key benefactors to Mille Mirage. As a businesswoman and engineer, Alisa knew how tiring it was to balance multiple projects that needed her full attention. Though, Vita was a mysterious woman. Roselia was capable of incredible magical feats, so perhaps Vita had a trick or two to keep herself from getting stressed. Alisa certainly enjoyed hers.

“The preparations for Mille Mirage are underway, and I think this is a perfect opportunity to continue the research of a certain wandering witch – Isola,” Vita said.

“Mother?” Emma mumbled.

Vita explained about Isola’s research on the Hexen Clan and the Rivalries, a task passed on from wandering witch to wandering witch. She, of course, was honoring Isola and Grianos, though she refused to explain the latter.

“Now, it’s time we put you to the test!” Vita declared, a pale blue aura surging from her.

“She’s drawing in mana!” Emma said, wielding her staff and getting into position. Celine hopped off of Rean’s back, tail raised, embers forming around her hands.

“As if she wasn’t powerful enough already,” Crow said, drawing his twinblade.

“I’ll take the stage too,” Musse said, her playful tone betraying her serious expression. She was well informed of who she hired and her abilities, after all.

Vita did not hesitate, fanning a small whirlwind that tore through the ground. She aimed for Emma, but with a flap of her fan, suddenly changed the direction to hit Crow. He grunted, the tornado hitting harder than he remembered back during his training days. His feet dragged against the floor before he pulled his guns out and started blasting. Vita repelled the bullets, wind veering them off course.

Musse used the distraction to her advantage, firing a shot into the air that broke into five crimson missiles, each warping around Vita. She could not escape the missiles as they closed in on her and burst into a red explosion. Crow closed in on her and swung his twinblade through the red smoke, only to be confused when it clanged. The wind swept away the crimson cloud, revealing a floating, flaming sword was holding him back. Behind the flames, Vita looked coy, fanning her fan over her mouth. Two other swords clashed behind her, then twirled in the air before closing in on Crow. He was forced on the defensive as he fought back against the swords.

“A little help here!” he shouted, catching a glimpse of Vita trading arts and spells with Emma and Celine. He spun his blade and brought it down to one of the swords, breaking it apart.

“Shit!” Crow yelled before stepping back, nearly caught in the fiery explosion of the broken blade. The remaining swords were bound for him, but a pillar of water engulfed the blades, the explosion muffled by the sheer size of it. Crow took the moment to charge his pistol, a sphere of energy growing at the end. A shower of energy rained over him, reenergizing him and putting out the fires on his coat.

Musse extended her rifle out, having positioned at the opposite of Crow. The two fired in unison, a sphere and an azure bird crossing into Vita. She grunted, her aura flashing as she took the hit. Vita shut her fan and pointed it skyward, summoning six of the flaming swords. The blades encircled them, spinning as if dancing to the tune of the Azure Diva’s song. Celine lobbed fireballs at Vita, yet the diva did not budge. One final fireball was thrown at her, but Vita opened her fan and swung it down, the blast of air extinguishing the fire. The swords closed in, slashing and burning the team before planting into the ground, a ring of fire spreading out.

The four held out. Vita was powerful, even more so in the Luna Shrine, but Class VII was stronger too. Crow smirked, bringing his hand to his chest, feeling the familiar surge of power come forth in a fierce roar. He lunged at Vita, managing to land powerful cuts. Vita hopped back with a gust of wind, pushing Crow back.

“Hah. Well, if you’re going to get so heated about it, then I will play along!” Vita said, the mana coiling around her, turning to a golden glow. With a wave of her fan, she summoned sharp spires of ice that sprung from the ground and advanced upon the group. Crow jumped up, being the only one to avoid the attack. As he readied to strike down on her, a ghastly hand sprung out of the ground and grabbed his foot, dragging him down into the ground.

Musse readied her art to heal him, but she was hit with another whirlwind, small shards of ice swirling within the tempest. She knelt down, Vita’s quick magic too much for Musse. She knelt down, appearing to be done, but she was a patient girl.

Crow rose, the awakener still having energy in him. His chuckle died down as he felt a pulse come from Vita. Suddenly, a spectral stage rose from beneath them, Vita looking down at them from a balcony. The floor was wet with ankle-high water.

Emma, however, planted her staff into the floor, erecting around them a spectral palace. She twirled her staff, and much like Vita, chanted for its summon. Hands sprung out of the water, but the Palace protected the team.

“So, that’s what you were holding back for,” Crow said, Celine busy healing him and Musse.

Vita, however, was not done. From the distance in the sky, a giant icicle meteor was racing towards them.

“You can’t summon another palace, can you?” Crow asked.

“We don’t need one. Celine!”

“On it!”

Emma began chanting, her orbal staff beginning to float in front of her. Celine did the same, her tail, claws, and ears bursting into bright magenta flames.

Vita’s eyes widened as she watched the pair begin to draw in mana as well. A rare grimace was on her, and she motioned her fan to cast another quick spell to knock the witches out of their enchanted state. She did not notice the small runic circle that had formed behind her.

“Hmm” Musse lifted her rifle and fired straight at Vita. Vita was prepared to repel the bullet, but a small teleportation circle appeared in front of her. The bullet travelled into the circle and out the other, knocking Vita’s fan out of her hand. Vita held her hand, her aura beginning to dim. The clever girl bought Emma and Celine enough time.

“HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!” Emma and Celine yelled in unison, Emma firing a giant red laser, Celine spinning around and lobbing three fireballs out of her tail that spun around the beam. Though small, the fireballs were essentially bombs of pure mana. The collision with the meteor was a spectacle, like fireworks in the middle of a glowing steam explosion.

Vita collapsed onto the ground. Emma’s and Celine’s aura faded, yet they still had the energy to approach Vita.

They had passed Vita’s trial.

“Hah…well done. I gave it everything I had,” Vita said.

“It still took all of us,” Emma said.

“Yet you all worked together splendidly. You even managed to draw in mana. You are your mother’s daughter, Emma,” Vita praised Emma.

“And your spellcasting has gotten better, Musse. I await seeing what that tactical mind of yours can do with it.”

Musse bowed.

“And Crow. I am proud of the progress you have made. Why don’t you come here a give your big sister a hug,” Vita teased, opening her arms.

“Never change, Vita,” Crow said, though he did not approach her.

“Aww. Have you outgrown me?” She mocked sadness. She sat on the edge of the platform, crossing her legs and leaning back.

“Go on. Don’t keep our special guest waiting,” she said. “I…need to rest for a moment,” Vita admitted as her eyes drooped.

“Oh, carry me instructor~” Musse put her dainty hands to her forehead and leaned against Rean’s chest, acting like a fainting maiden in a play. Unfortunately for her, Celine decided to hop on Rean’s back again, pushing her forward. Musse grumbled, as she swore Rean was about to carry her (he was not)!

“So sleepy…” the clingy cat muttered.

Emma gave Musse a sympathetic look. As the group walked off, Vita whispered something only Rean could hear.

See you later

“You have such beautiful hair. You have to let me style it more often!” Rixia said. They stayed behind to continue Duvalie’s dancing lessons. Having just finished, Duvalie sat in front of the dresser mirror and drank her tea. Hibiscus tea had now become one of her favorites thanks to Rixia.

Duvalie relaxed, letting Rixia braid her hair, finding it…fun? Yes, she admitted it was fun. It wasn’t something she had the luxury to do before.

“I would not object if you wanted to style my hair,” she said. Rixia smiled, her cheerful giggle contagious.

“Now I’m never going to leave you alone.”

Duvalie couldn’t help herself. Rixia was just so polite! Rixia hummed, her lovely voice showing that she had a knack for singing as well. This was probably the most stress-free that Duvalie had ever been.

“Take a look,” Rixia said, grabbing a mirror and facing it behind Duvalie. Rixia had braided her hair and tied it into a small bun on the back of her head, letting the rest of her hair fall down her back. It was easy to forget that Duvalie had long hair due to her intricate twin braided buns she usually wore it in.  

“You look just like a princess.”

“I-I think that’s a little much,” Duvalie replied.

“No Duvalie. You’re absolutely beautiful!” Rixia reprimanded the knight.

“You flatter me, but I am nothing compared to my lord.”

“How is Lady Arianrhod like?” Rixia asked. She had only caught a glimpse of her mighty power, but she wondered how the Lance Maiden was like outside battle.

“Where to begin?!” Duvalie lit up, a million descriptions flowing flourishing in her mind as she envisioned her lord’s greatness. Rixia admired Duvalie’s reverence for her lord, even if she was known to be a bit zealous.

“If I had to pick one word to describe her, it would be noble. I was drawn to her when she found me. She took me, a pathetic, afraid child, under her wing and trained me to be her first Stahlritter knight. She was always patient, no matter how many times I messed up, and she always celebrated in her own calm way whenever I achieved a milestone,” Duvalie said. She then looked rather proud of herself. “She taught me how to cook too.”

“Now that’s an interesting image,” Rixia said, imagining the blonde knight wearing an apron and chef’s hat, teaching a little Duvalie how to cook. “Though I have never seen you cook.”

“We should make something later today, before they come back.”

Rixia nodded, allowing Duvalie to continue.

“Moving on, Milord would often read in her rare opportunities of leisure. She seemed to reread Red Moon Rose every so often, though I didn’t know of Roselia at the time, so I just thought she just had a cute preference for vampire fiction,” Duvalie said before she donned a wistful smile.

“I can’t believe it took me so long to question why she worked in Ouroboros. Milady was never fond of the plans that harmed innocents, yet she always carried them out. She is a paragon of justice, bringing down her lance to those who have turned against humanity. It is why Ines joined us, actually, since she wasn’t bound by the constraints that a bracer would.”

“I never knew one such as her would strike her foes down,” Rixia said.

“She reserves judgement for the wicked, for those who live to see the world burn. In my eyes, it is a way that may not be seen as completely good, but it is a job that must be done, and she will take that burden.”

“A job that must be done…” Rixia muttered to herself.

“Yet, she is merciful and kind, and when she sees someone who has the potential to repent, she extends her arms. She inspires us, the Stahlritter, to be better people today than we were yesterday.”

“I will forever be in her debt for taking me in…” she paused. “Which is why I need to find out why she is taking part in the Great Twilight. It goes against everything she stands for, and I cannot accept playing a part in destroying a world where the people I love live and breathe.” For Duvalie, Arianrhod, her fellow Stahlritter, Laura, Rean, and now, Rixia, came to mind.

“And I’m sure we will find out together. Whatever may happen when it the time comes to face her, I’m sure your actions and words will convince her to join your side.”

“You gotta be kidding me,” Juna groaned.

“I’m out!” Ash said, throwing up a peace sign and sitting on the bench next to a happy Elliot.

After fighting more shades and other creatures that inhabited the shrine, they ascended to another large circular platform, finding the Golden Rakshasa standing in the center, her imposing stance already making some of Class VII quake in their boots.

“You have arrived,” Aurelia said, a golden aura bursting from her. This was unlike Vita who drew mana to power herself up. This was purely Aurelia’s power shining in a bright, golden light.

“Roselia told me that this would be a great opportunity to test your blades against my might,” she said, sword over her shoulder.

Rean stepped forward, drawing his tachi. Laura and Jusis followed him; one the heir of the Golden Rakshasa’s master; the other Rean’s right-hand man. Jusis formed behind Rean while Laura was at Rean’s left. Gaius stepped forward, taking the right.

“Alright, we’ll show you what we’ve learned,” Juna said, Kurt and Altina joining her.

“There may be many of you, but you’ll need all your strength to triumph over me. Just as it will be with the Jaeger King and the Lance Maiden, you must prove yourselves here. Especially if you wish to triumph over the Blood and Iron Chancellor—he who rules this turbulent era!” Aurelia stated, her aura flaring as she pointed her giant sword at the group, undeterred by their numbers.

“We will overcome you today, General Aurelia Le Guin!” Laura’s commanding voice raised everyone’s morale.

Rean too pointed his tachi at Aurelia, ready to give it his all against the strongest warrior in Erebonia.

“You may be one of the most powerful generals and swordmasters Erebonia has ever seen, but you’ll find yourself outmatched this time!” Rean declared, causing her to smile confidently.

“Brave words, but remember: you face Aurelia Le Guin Schwarzer!”

Rean started having a coughing fit, blushing up a storm. Wind blew before Jusis, of all people, started cackling.

“His face is redder than his eyes!” Jusis spat through his laughing fit. Some of the others joined in, Aurelia chuckling as well. It was as if all of the many signs Jusis took note of before the big reveal had been leading up to his episode of laughter, the absurdity of Rean’s situation having hit a sweet spot of humor for the usually serious man.

“I’m sorry! I’m-hahahaha!”

Jusis deepened his voice.

“I proclaim you husband and wife! You may kiss the bride..ok next! And Next! An-HAAAAA!” Jusis hollered, clapping his hands. Machias escorted him to the bench, where he would have time to calm down, had Ash not joined in.

The group recentered their focus, Aurelia clutching her sword with both hands, holding it in front of her with refined grace.

“You will kneel before my blade!” Aurelia declared. They were at a standstill. Class VII would have to fight as if their life depended on it.

Aurelia burst forward, her burst of speed like that of the Arseid school, and she was met in turn by Laura. The strike of steel against steel sent shockwaves, the two women locked in a contest of power. Every clash emitted a brutal clang that shook the ground and made the water splash out from the sides of the floor. Laura was beginning to feel the pressure from Aurelia’s blows. She was a mighty general, a master of both signature Erebonian schools of swordsmanship, and had bested the Lance Maiden in combat. Laura grimaced as Aurelia pushed her sword against hers, Laura trying her hardest to hold here back.

“Haa!” Juna shouted as she jumped up high. Kurt ran in from behind Aurelia, crossing his swords in front of him. Aurelia swung her sword in a circle, the three blocking with their weapons just in time, still being thrown back. Aurelia then blocked an attack from Rean who appeared in front of her. As soon as his tachi struck her sword, he disappeared again, avoiding her swing. She knew what he was going to do, however, and shot a golden arc towards his green one, snuffing it out and hitting Rean.

Aurelia leapt high and held her sword upside-down. She impaled the ground, a rainbow of colors bursting from the fissure that singed or froze or sparked the group. They were able to ignore the pain, each going forward and attacking Aurelia, the general holding her own against many.

Juna backed off, switching her tonfas to gunner mode and beginning to blast at Aurelia. She blocked some of the bullets, though some managed to land. Aurelia shrugged it off, focusing on the assault from Gaius and Kurt working together. She first knocked Kurt back, demonstrating her Vander school training before being forced on the defensive by Gaius. She could feel the power behind his spear was touched by his Stigma. He had grown immensely since his days as a student, having become among the most powerful of Class VII.

“Hragh!” He roared, spinning his lance over his head, calling upon the winds to push her back. She covered her eyes with her hand, knowing this tactic from her best friend. She spun her sword around and blew away the dust before blocking Gaius’ lightning-tipped spear.

“That’s it! Bring down all of your might upon me. You must be prepared to die if you wish to best me!” Aurelia shouted, following Gaius who jumped back, his spear glowing green. He was not able to shoot out the howling winds that whirled around his spear as Aurelia launched two golden arcs at him, only to surprise him as she burst forward, outspeeding her own projectiles. The arcs hit Laura who had run to his defense, leaving Gaius to be knocked down by the Golden Rakshasa.

They were at what appeared to be an impasse for a while, every fighter giving it their all. But Aurelia had been gradually getting worn down.

‘I’m just getting started!” Aurelia said, her power flaring violently with the oppressive force her foes had come to fear.

She gave them no quarter, her constant assault of the group almost overwhelming, yet they would not be outdone.

At once, Laura, Gaius, Kurt, and Juna surged with power. Aurelia was filled with glee as they were faster and stronger. Kurt’s swords danced, not giving her an opportunity to counter him, or so he thought. He crossed his swords together, a mistake, as Aurelia swung her sword up and disarmed him. She kicked him away and evaded Juna’s cannon blast. She moved onto, the two fighting for a while before Aurelia managed to best her.

“Show me you can withstand this!” Aurelia announced, having jumped back and launching two diagonal arcs and a third vertical arc. Once again, she out sped her projectiles, cutting through the group before leaping high into the air. She impaled the ground, summoning a thousand weapons to pierce them from the ground. The weapons burst in an iridescent light, yet Aurelia was impressed as Rean, Laura, and Gaius still stood.

Wait.

Where was Altina?

She saw Altina appearing behind them, standing on Claimh Solais, shielding them from the attack. As she was doing so however, she had been charging an art. The girl summoned from behind her the Galion fortress, its cannon poised to fire at her.

“Now!” Rean commanded. Laura rushed in like a horned lion, leaping high and crashing her blue sword down on Aurelia. She grunted, Laura putting her all into the attack. The ground cracked beneath Aurelia’s heels. Laura leapt back, allowing Gaius to thrust his spear and shoot out the tempest that concentrated in his spear. Rean then burst forward, cutting across the arena in a mad frenzy before appearing in front of her, back facing her. He swung his sword out, a golden burst emanating out of him.

He sheathed his sword just as the cannons fired, the destructive blast almost drowning out the myriad slashes that exploded around Rean in his signature attack.

But, Rean sensed her movement. He turned around and took the morning moon stance, evading Aurelia’s slash and cutting across her. He turned around, beginning his duel with Aurelia. Rean was now at a more even level with her, having saved his energy for the duel. The two showcased their respective styles; Aurelia’s mix of bursts of speed followed by brutal power; Rean’s use of each Eight Leaves school to create openings or answer to any of her attacks. She was fast, but he was faster, and an opponent like Aurelia demanded offense to be defense lest you be overwhelmed. Rean’s advantage shone through in his mix-up options, changing from the morning moon to helix to scarlet to karmic flame, never letting Aurelia completely adjust to his style.

Aurelia managed to push him back, only to block Laura’s falling impact. Aurelia looked proud for a moment, Rean tagging out and trusting his friends to take some of the burden. Besides, though she wanted to duel her lover, Aurelia had an even greater desire to finish the fight against the Arseid heiress. She wanted to gauge Laura’s progress, and what she brought to the table.

Laura took a lot after her father, acting as the vanguard of the group. She could single-handedly break an enemy with a single blow, each hit calculated to not waste an ounce of energy. Currently, Laura excelled in the style, her overhead swings enough to break the knees of the toughest cryptids.

The two parted, both panting, but Laura stilled her breath and closed her eyes. At a moment’s notice, she launched forward, struck her sword down in a radiant blue light bright enough to purge the evils of the world. At that moment, the ground pulsed.

“You passed,” Aurelia stated, sheathing her sword and crossing her arms under her chest. Though Class VII was more visibly tired, Aurelia was actually sweating. There was no question that she had been bested.

“You all performed admirably, and your potential for growth is a sight to behold. You, Laura, may even surpass me, and I am certain your father feels the same,” Aurelia said. Laura expressed her dignified humility, but remained confident and did not deny Aurelia’s claim.

“As for you, Rean,” Aurelia walked over to him, heels clacking. She surprised him with a gentle kiss. “The father of my children will surpass me one day. Though I will make sure that it is a long time before that happens,” Aurelia said. Rean stammered at the public display of affection, as well as the praise he really did not understand. The group heard Jusis snickering.

“We must part ways for now if I am to oversee Mille Mirage, but I will visit whenever the opportunity arrives,” she said, her eyes a mix of love and hunger. “Even if I have to make those opportunities myself.” A blue light enveloped her, Vita’s teleportation magic at work.

“Continue to forge the path ahead towards your answer.”

The group took a short break before resuming their ascension. It was only a couple more steps, but the mood had grown more serious in the group. They were just a few steps away from meeting with Roselia. They were well acquainted with her power as a witch alone, but even that may pale to whatever “true form” she spoke of. Even Celine had stopped clinging to Rean, instead leading the group with Emma. This would not just be the final trial for Class VII, but it would serve as a rite of passage for the witch and familiar.

Emma tightly gripped her staff, her face adorned with a look of determination. Celine tail stiffened, feeling a…familiarity the nearer they came to Roselia.

There she stood at the center and behind her, the Spectral Moon Mirror, its crystal clear waters emanating a mystical glow, a wisp-like energy rising out of it. Gaius was quick to point out that it was an artifact, upon which Roselia explained more of its connection to the Hexen clan, the visions Class VII had. A crimson glow emanated out of her, Roselia looking far more serious than the team was used to. Still, her expression carried that hint of mischief that seemed to follow the vampiric witch. Then, her eyes began to glow gold before a burst of light blinded everyone in the vicinity.

Once the light subsided, what had taken the place of Roselia was a giant, black cat adorned with bejeweled armor, with azure-feathered wings, the tips of the feathers flaring with a familiar crimson fire. Her three feather-tipped tails glowed with the same crimson flames. It was clear to them all that this creature was the origin of Grianos and Celine, even sharing the same golden eyes as Celine.

“A Holy Beast…” Gaius said through his shock.

“Roselia was the name once borne by an ancient creature. 1,200 years ago, it fused with the Kin of Fire’s Elder to prevent a great calamity of their time. This creature was the Holy Beast sent forth by the Goddess—the Burning Sphinx,” She spoke without opening its mouth, the voice of Roselia echoing with spiritual power. She fanned the fires away surrounding her, more clearly showing her coat of fur blacker than coal, the keen eyes of a predator glowing in contrast with her fur.

“You’re the one the church has been searching for…The other Holy Beast, long thought to have disappeared,” Gaius said.

Her powerful voice told a tale of her origins as a familiar, inheriting the name Roselia along with her memories and mission.

They had known Celine was Roselia’s successor, but it was made clearer, Roselia going as far as accounting for her death should it come to pass. Then, she laid out the conditions for the mirror. A trial to release the glimpses of the past to the group, earned through strife.

Roselia roared, her aura engulfing her body completely.

Jusis struck down on the ground, the group surrounded by an energy that would protect them for a moment. It came at a perfect time as Roselia shot three giant orbs of magic out of her tail that surrounded them and burst like bombs.

They all spread out, planning to overwhelm the Holy Beast from all sides. It mattered not, as with a mighty flap of her wings, the very air around her burned.

Rean gasped for air, Roselia’s attacks seeming to have a particular effect on him. He felt a brief respite as a bubble-like dome covered him. Emma looked back at him, nodding before raising her staff and summoning her swords to slash the Sphinx. Roselia growled, swatting away at the last two swords of light like flies.

“Hragh!” Laura shouted, slamming her sword down on Roselia’s armored head. Roselia felt the crushing impact, but shrugged it off and swiped her claws against Laura who blocked it just in time. It was taking the entire group to even dent her armor. Altina’s could not hide from Roselia’s senses, Claimh Solais blocking the paw, though Altina was still sent hurling back. She was caught by Juna who put her down and charged forward, the impact striking hard against Roselia’s leg. Juna backed away in time for Ash to strike Roselia’s other leg. Roselia growled and took off, flying circles over the arena, Fie, Juna, Machias, and Sara shooting at her.

“She’s coming down,” Machias shouted, reloading his pistols with military quickness. Roselia roared, wings flaring out and raining fire down upon them. The platform was enveloped in a bright, purple light before she dove down, claws coming down on them. The explosion was bright, but everyone wasn’t harmed as much as they believed, a roar that was not Roselia’s blasting throughout.

Another giant feline was knocked over, but it rolled back up, the two beasts circling around eachother.

“Celine!” Emma shouted, not in fear, but in joy. Celine was in control, fiercely locking its gaze on Roselia. She looked similar to how she did back in the forest, with her purple markings and rings of fire, though now she had three tails instead of one.

Roselia opened her mouth, drawing in energy before she released a beam with a silver glow. Celine avoided it, sending her own fireballs against Roselia.

Though they were now more evenly matched, the Holy Beast’s experience far outweighed them. A number of Class VII had been downed, while others hung by a thread. Still, Roselia kept track of Rean, and when she saw him begin to stand, glaring at her menacingly, she refocused her attacks on him.

“Ha!” Emma shouted, calling upon lightning that gathered in the storming clouds she summoned. Her power was enough to make Roselia stagger, giving Celine the opportunity to crash her incendiary body against Roselia.

“Hragh!” Rean roared, his body surging with power, eyes black with a hatred not his own. He zoomed forward and cut across the jewel at the center of her armor, cracking it with his strength.

“Well done, but this is far from over,” Roselia taunted before roaring and burning the ground around her, glowing eyes piercing through the silhouette.

The flames parted just as she glared, eyes glowing a deep red before a giant pair of eyes appeared over her, an oppressing power making most of Class VII kneel. Rean stood tall, firing crimson arcs at the floating eyes and cancelling their magic.

He ran forward, jumping over her paw swipe and cutting across her shoulder. Roselia growled, trying her best to ignore the pain, but she had another problem. Fie managed to finally get in on her and she cut across her like a flea. The bracer managed to get off of her just as Roselia lit her body aflame, but she realized her mistake when Celine roared. Celine’s roar reinvigorated Class VII. Suddenly, her attacks did not hurt as much. They were gaining the upper hand.

She made an attempt to fly again.

“Not this time!” Emma shouted, unleashing upon Roselia ice shards that cut like diamonds, dousing her wings. Meanwhile, Jusis summoned golden orbs to destabilize her, her legs having not fully recovered from earlier.

Laura, Ash, Juna, and Crow took their chance to launch a combined assault on all of her legs, finally toppling it over.

Then, Emma jumped onto Celine’s back, looking like a goddess atop her divine mount. Emma’s eyes glowed gold as she waved and twirled her staff around. Celine growled, her symbols glowing as magic circles appeared behind her.

Then, they unleashed their attacks at once. Emma was like a goddess of the moon, the moon glowing bright as a myriad of wispy lights shot out of it and relentlessly pelted Roselia. Celine’s eye glinted before the three magic circles released their blasts of magic, each a different color that honed in over Roselia. The three blasts collided, creating an explosion that reached the very heavens.

Everyone was panting, Rean’s power fading just before he lost his senses and Celine returning to her “human” form, leaning against Rean as the girl had over-exerted herself. Roselia rose, though she was panting. They had won, though either side could have gone on longer. Fortunately, it did not have to come to that, as the mirror began to shine like a beacon.

There, they saw how Rutger walked among them again, how Alisa’s father came to be possessed by Alberich, how Lianne had been at…Dreichel’s…Osbourne’s side, and how Osbourne became the man he was.

“Rean?” Celine managed to bring her hand on his shoulder. His breathing was slow, though he looked stern. The group was mostly worried for him and Fie and Roselia, who seemed to be taking it harder than the others. Rean sighed, hugging Roselia, calming her.

“Please, tell us about Ishmelga once you’re ready,” Rean said.

And she did, once she calmed. It all started coming together, as each tragedy was becoming connected to Ishmelga. All the suffering had its origin in Ishmelga.

Then, Rean darkened. His eyes were filled with hatred, only this time it belonged to him.

“Rean! Keep it together!” Sara said, gripping her sword and making her way towards him.

“It’s alright, Rean. Please,” she was joined by a worried Emma. Others joined in support, but they weren’t going to get through to him.

That was until a familiar robotic voice broke through to him.

“Calm yourself, my Awakener.”

Valimar appeared in front of them, his energy warm, his voice enough to snap Rean from his despair.

“The Ebon Knight is not the only one to blame for all the tragedies you named. Mankind’s weakness contributed to bringing them about. If you fail to understand this, you have no hope of prevailing in the Rivalries ahead. Even with the sword.”

Just then, the sword appeared, coming down from above. Rean boarded Valimar and felt a whimsical energy fill him. A single tear leaked out of his eye as he watched the sword’s angry red glow change to a joyful blue.

Jusis walked forward, his steps feeling the weight of the world. Altina was at his side, lips shaking.

“Awright! It worked!”

“Millium!” Jusis and Altina cried out, overcome with so many emotions.

“Howdy! Didja miss me?” Millium’s energy was immediate, helping everyone calm their grief. A projection of her appeared by the sword, the girl looking healthy, as if she was never ripped apart.

“I’ve been watching over you guys. Every time you were in a pickle, and every time you opened a can of whoop-butt!” Millium cheered, pumping her fist in the air. Her inability to curse brought a small chuckle out of Machias and Fie. Then, Millium clasped her hands together in front of her.

“But, I do wanna say sorry. I wasn’t strong enough, and instead of saving the day, I caused so much grief,” Millium said, a rare hint of somberness in her voice.

“You don’t have to apologize. You did more for us than we ever could’ve asked for,” Jusis said through his tremoring voice. Millium awkwardly scratched the back of her head, not used to seeing Jusis show much of his feelings.

If she had a heart, it would be pounding. His emotions were running high, so he did not realize that she was there for the late nights he entered into the hangar and looked at the sword, sometimes saying a silent prayer, other times looking hurt.

Tilly would also sneak some time in to visit her too. Her little sister had grown so much, the girl often talking to the sword about what was going on, such as how she learned how to make pancakes or what went down in the Pantagruel. Oh, how Millium wished she could hug them both, teasing Tilly endlessly and steadily worming her way into Jusis’ heart with promises of big boobies.

Millium and Valimar then spoke of the struggles coming ahead, of her and Crow’s fate once the Great Twilight would end. They inspired Class VII, though their time was limited. It pained Altina and Jusis the most when Millium had to recede back into the sword, but now that they knew that both Millium and Valimar would always be with them, a wave of relief washed over them.

“Emma, Roselia, Celine…thank you,” Rean said, speaking of the sentiments everyone had. Then, Emma took Roselia’s hands and thanked her too. It was almost funny, how grief had turned into such a sweet moment.

It had been a few days since the Luna Shrine. Rean was training, practicing the different forms on his own. He had to get in whatever practice he could, as he did not have the luxury of time on his side. He didn’t see what Aurelia saw in his potential either, but he would have to try to succeed her, if it’d make her happy. He had been training for a few hours, deciding to end his practice session with the helix form. He sighed, wiping his forehead with a towel.

He took a quick shower afterward before heading out. He passed by the lounge, catching a glimpse of Duvalie being surrounded by the ladies who were complimenting her new hairstyle of the day. He chuckled, seeing her beet red and with a modest smile. He wanted to compliment her, but knowing her, it was probably for the best he did not at the moment. She preferred his affection in private, and even then she still displayed an odd disbelief of her feelings towards him. It was cute and only served to make it rewarding for him to hear her say “I love you”.

He stepped outside, feeling a need for the cool night air. He was surprised to find Rixia there, lost in her thoughts. She heard him and turned, flashing him a serene smile.

“Hello, Rean,” Rixia greeted the man. They both had similar thoughts running through their head. Of how attractive the other looked underneath the moonlight.

“You needed some fresh air too?” Rean asked.

“Mhm,” Rixia nodded. “I have a habit of stepping out into the night. The breeze feels so good at this hour.”

“It does. It’s a shame I haven’t done this more often.”

The two looked at the stars, counting the dazzling orbs in their head.

“The night looks so much different with the clouds below us,” Rixia said. “It’s so peaceful.”

“It makes one forget about the state of the world.”

“Like I’m briefly leaving my problems behind.”

The two were comfortable in their silence. Though, the chill of the night had started getting to Rixia. She was trained to temper her reactions to extreme temperatures, but she was currently not in the mindset for that, being a little distracted. She only shivered for a moment before Rean wrapped his white overcoat around her.

“Don’t worry about me. I was raised in Ymir,” Rean said. “Though, I wouldn’t expect you of all people to be affected by the chill of the night. Are you alright?”

“Yeah. I’ve just been thinking a lot about my place amongst you.”

“What do you mean?”

“Well, I haven’t worked as Yin since the Azure Tree. Not that Yin has been needed since.”

“You were an assassin, right? Looking at the kind, considerate woman in front of me, I have to say that it is hard to picture you in that light.”

“You flatter me, but it is true. I have no problems with taking a life. Really, there was a long time before I knew that there could be more to my life than Yin.”

“You mean Arc en Ciel?”

“Mhm. Being a part of the dancing troupe brought me so many things to cherish. My family at Arc en Ciel, my love for dancing and performing for an audience, and being a part of Crossbell. With all of that, why would I want to go back to that life?”

“But?”

“Well, Yin has a legacy to his name that has been passed down for centuries. I can’t just abandon Yin, knowing that.”

Rixia took a deep breath, unconsciously wrapping his coat tight around her.

“You know, I had a somewhat similar conversation with Lloyd, on a night like this. He helped me understand what my father meant when he said to be my own Yin, but I feel like the answer I had then does not apply now. In fact, it feels like the answer to that question leaps farther away as the days go by.”

Rean thought for a moment. Then, he wrapped his arm around her shoulders, surprising her. Yet, she didn’t want him to stop.

“You looked like you could use a hug.”

They looked at the fleeting clouds below them.

“From what I’ve heard, you don’t want to go back to the life of an assassin. Maybe it’s not my place to say this, but I don’t think Yin has to in order to still be Yin.”

Rixia was attentive.

“The Moon Princess. Yin. You are both of them. You lift the spirits of your audience with your talent, and you save the lives of countless individuals without their knowledge, even if your methods are different from mine and Lloyd’s.”

Rean patted her head, making her blush. She had heard of this odd habit of his, but she would not deny that she might be liking it.

“I think sometime soon, someone will come that can truly guide you to it, but ultimately, you already know your answer.”

Rean let go.

“I hope you have a good night,” Rean paused. “And thanks, for befriending Duvalie. She tends to keep to herself, really only sparring with Laura or sometimes talking with Celine. She’ll never say it, but she misses her Stahlritter sisters, and I think that you got to her in a way none of us have.”

“I think that goes the same for you,” Rixia teased. Rean chuckled awkwardly. Looks like Rixia could be a little devil if she wanted to.

With that, Rean left. Rixia decided to wait for a bit longer, enjoying an excuse to keep his coat around her. After some time, she returned to the lounge area, meeting Towa.

“Hi, Rixia. Did you enjoy the night sky?” Towa asked the girl from behind the counter.

“Yes. It helped me think about some things,” Rixia said.

“I understand. I enjoy stargazing, looking for constellations with my telescope. It’s so beautiful and just ends my night on a good note.”

Towa’s happiness was contagious.

Then, she handed her a teacup, filled with her favorite type of tea.

“Rean said you wanted some, so I made sure to brew one for you,” Towa said, she herself drinking a glass of milk.

Rixia drank the tea. Maybe she hadn’t quite found the answer to Yin, but she did find the answer to another question of hers.

Rean stretched before undressing.

“Come, dear. It’s awfully lonely here without you,” Roselia said, lifting the blanket to show herself off.

“I get the left edge next time,” Celine pouted, Emma lying between the two so that her and Roselia would snuggle against Rean. It was her way of exacting revenge on the clingy cat girl. Roselia stood, dragging Rean to the bed. She cuddled him and relaxed, Emma doing the same.

“Hmm,” Celine was already touch-starved and climbed over Emma, straddling Rean before lying on him. She purred. It was going to be a peaceful night. One that they felt they earned after the trial.

They were going to settle into a nice slumber. They all got comfortable, settled beneath the blanket. Nothing could happen that would interrupt the tender moment.

That was until Rean started to glow blue.

“Huh?” Celine gasped as Rean poofed away.

“So that’s the game she wants to play,” Roselia smirked, her fang gleaming. Meanwhile, Emma was trembling.

“Oh Vita. Stealing another witch’s awakener. How cruel,” Roselia added, fueling the rising fire. Emma silently rose from the bed, only wearing a purple lace bra and panty set, and grabbed her staff.

“Maybe I’m not the clingiest one here,” Celine said, ironically slipping his white button-up on and sniffing the sleeve.

Roselia simply lied on the bed, watching as Emma’s eyes glowed gold. Her search for Vita’s mana had begun, and Roselia would simply add to Emma’s horny rage by detailing Vita’s conquest.

“He’s probably already forgetting your touch…”

Emma began chanting louder.

Roselia opened her closet, beginning to change from her negligee into a lingerie set where slits had been cut over her nipples and a slit cut over her pussy. She noticed Celine was comfortable just watching the whole thing. Hmm….

As Roselia was thinking over how she could get Celine to help Emma, a blue glow emanated from Rean’s shirt.

“NO NO NO NOT THE SHIRT!” Celine shouted, clutching his shirt as it was beginning to slip off her form, fading away in a blue poof.

Celine scurried over to join Emma, her tail flaring.

“Enjoy yourself while you can, Vita,” Roselia said, chuckling to herself.

 Rean felt a softer bed beneath him. He had been suddenly whisked away and was quickly gaining his bearings. He scanned the large room. The first thing he noted was that the lights were warm, designed to give a certain mood. Two lamps were on the bedstands that flanked the large bed. There was a tall mirror on one corner of the room, reflecting the corner of the bed. In a darkened corner of the room was a white leather sofa with a complimentary wine on the small round table by the right armrest. In front of the sofa was a small stage that had a stripper pole, with purple neon lights bleeding out of the circumference of the stage. There were three dark wooden doors. He got up, opening the door closest to the pole dancing area a smidge.

Behind the door was a bathroom with the walls painted black, a rectangular pool built into the room filled with water, petals floating on its surface. Two towels were on a handlebar, ready for two occupants. He grabbed one towel and wrapped it around his waist as he was only wearing his boxers. He turned to the sink and splashed his face with water. He was about to sleep mere moments ago when he was teleported away. The only lights in the room were floor lights surrounding the rectangular tub and a few lamps, once again designed to elicit a romantic mood. He exited the bathroom.

He was clearly in a love hotel. There were rose petals littered on the floor leading from the door to the bed. At the table he had passed by was a vase of roses and two burning scented candles wafting up a lavender aroma. He headed to the door on the other side of the room. Once again opening it, he found an S & M room, marked by the cross at the farthest wall along with other tools for a masochist to experience. Well, he guessed that they had to cater to all types. Rean did not step into the room, instead turning towards the final door and opening it a crack. There was a hall with a row of doors spaced evenly apart. A few were locked with “do not disturb” signs shaped like hearts. Even the halls were littered with rose petals on the floor. Then, sensual jazz music began playing in the room behind him. He shut the door and turned.

There on the bed lied a familiar figure laying on her side, hand on her hip and the other holding her head up.

“Sorry to keep you waiting, big boy,” Vita’s purred. Her hair was loose, her locks falling over her shoulders. The smile she must have enticed a thousand men with as the Azure Diva was a sight that was exclusively reserved for him that night, her features exuding a carnal desire that enticed him. As if her seductive gaze was not enough, she had donned the unbuttoned shirt he had been wearing moments ago. Something about a beautiful woman wearing his clothes, large on her, was undeniably sexy.

“Vita…” he finally managed to say, the rest of his words stuck by the spell that the enchantress trapped him in.

“I still got it,” Vita said. She slid the lower part of his shirt off her thigh, revealing her string-tied black panties. She playfully lifted the string with her pinkie finger, unraveling it sensually. It seemed to fall slowly, yet she made her panties emit a blue light as soon as the cloth would have fallen out of place to reveal her pussy, replacing it with sheer blue panties with a green floral pattern concealing her prized honeypot.

“Cat got your tongue?” Vita asked, getting up and sauntering over to him, masterfully swaying her hips with the practice of a songstress who’s beauty was as much of a symbol as her words. Rean was stunned by her.

“Well, I suppose I stole you from the cat,” she jested, her giggle sounding angelic, or devilish considering the scenario he was in. She had reached him, caressing his chin amorously.

“With all the women that have you as their man, you still get as shy as a virgin when another girl struts her stuff,” Vita teased, her lips so close to his that he could feel the buzz between them.

“I think any man would be acting like me with the Azure Diva seducing them. Though like them, I’d have to pinch myself awake,” Rean said.

“fufu…you’re still the humble boy I met in Trista. Though you’ve certainly,” Vita paused, her fingers walking down his toned torso, “matured into a wonderful man.”

“Do you remember our late-night rendezvous in Trista,’ Vita asked.

“Umm…y-yeah,” Rean said, the boyish nervousness he felt that night returning to him for that moment. He was a simple teen, “Misty’s” voice so soothing, making the nights listening to Abend Time a delight. He figured such a voice belonged to a dazzling woman, but for it to be Vita Clotilde herself was quite the shocker. Better yet, it was a secret only he was privy to. Looking back, it was clear why, but at the time, it felt like destiny was at play. The way she leaned in, the sweet smell of lavender suiting her mature and calm air, only for it to follow him back. Though he had to study, he knew he was smitten with her for that moment. Then, Misty joked about their encounter on the radio, making him feel all the more special before a piece to a puzzle he did not know he was involved in entered his mind.

“Well, to the viewers she was, but to you, Misty wasn’t kidding,” Vita said, whispering in his ear. She blew into it while her thumb brushed over his nipple again and again, making Rean tingle in delight.

“I thought you were cute then, and had the circumstances been different, and had Emma not had an interest in you, I would have made you mine,” Vita confessed. “Though it appears that everyone is willing to play nice so long as you like the lady too.”

Vita had slowly been pushing him against the wall, trapping him with her wiles rather than her strength. Her skin was so smooth and warm.

“What can I say? There’s something about you that captures my imagination. Your strength even at the face of your own weakness, your kind heart, the way you keep going even if you feel like the world is screaming at you to stop, it attracts me. And, when the pain starts to become too much for you to bear on your own, I want to be the one you turn to, so that my words will soothe you until the pain is gone,” Vita said. “I just know you are the man for me, even if our interactions have been slim in number.”

Rean tucked her hair behind her ear.

“Vita…” he leaned in, Vita closing the gap. Her breathy moans further enticed him, the lovers letting loose their passion for each other. They kissed like reunited lovers, their feelings deep despite how much they really knew each other. As if the tryst in Trista weaved a knot that had tied them together, promising that they would fall in love. It was merely the risk of the Great Twilight that had jumpstarted the process, but something told them that it was meant to be. Every kiss was an opportunity lost by conflict.

“Touch me…” Vita whispered. Rean’s hand crept under the shirt she wore, drawing circles on her smooth back. She led him to the couch, straddling his lap. The two continued to make-out. His hands travelled to her ass, groping her ass. She moaned, craning her head to touch foreheads together.

“Not bad, baby,” Vita said. She flicked her finger up with tiny blue particles accompanying it. He felt his underwear disappear from his body, his cock rubbing against the towel. She felt the rising shaft bump against her. “Not bad, indeed.”

She slipped his shirt down, letting it bundle at her waist as she kept the sleeves on. Her large, perky breasts were the smallest of his witches (which was still a feat), but they made her look even more elegant. She jutted out her chest, shaking her tits left and right. Rean stuck his face between them, motorboating her. Her laugh made his heart flutter. She closed her eyes, gasping as he ran his tongue across her nipple before sucking it in. She held his head to her breast, making him feel her heart beat for him. She sifted through his hair, leaning down to kiss his head.

He released her teat, the two resuming their make-out session. He squeezed her breast, holding onto her thigh with his other hand. He could imagine that being an Anguis had been somewhat lonely for her, even if she practically took up the mantle of being Crow’s older sister. With every touch, he was going to make the two of them realize that they belonged with each other.

The scent of lavender complimented her lovely hums and gasps.

“You’re dead set on making me fall in love tonight!” she cried out, facing the ceiling as Rean spread his love over her neck. They were in tune to the other’s needs, slow and sensual. The way he lavished her body with affection, how his tip rubbed against the towel. They were both ready for more. With a final breathy moan, Vita lifted herself off of him. She completely slipped the shirt off of her, unveiling her curvy figure completely. She then beckoned him to stand with her finger. He couldn’t resist the spell he was in, standing before her with his cock raised, lifting the towel up.

“I’m about to show you another talent of my mouth,” she said, kissing him before kneeling in front of him. She put her hands on his thighs and pushed her face against his covered rod. She rubbed her face against it, letting him feel the texture of the fibers against his tip. She closed her hands around his base and opened her mouth, wrapping her lips around his covered tip. She looked up, wiggling her brow as she left a wet spot on the towel. Not able to delay it any longer, she undid the towel, letting it fall to the ground and slide off of his twitching member.

“Oh my~” she gently wrapped her hands around it. Her hands could not completely wrap around the thick dick. She lifted it up, studying the underside, her eyes travelling down to his hefty balls. The slit leaked a thick drop of pre-cum, oozing out like a weighty string. Her confidence was gradually morphing into awe. She bit her lower lip, stroking his shaft, spreading his pre-cum across his rod. It glistened , only making her desire grow more. Then, she let go, just staring at it. It twitched, splattering her face with his pre-cum.

“O-oh my…” she gasped. She then grabbed it and smirked. “We are going to be here a long time, darling.” Just like that, her enthusiasm returned. She cupped his balls and stroked his cock. Her hands were gentle, yet she applied enough pressure to make him gasp and moan. Her hand became slicker, sliding across his shaft more easily.

“It looks so yummy. Should I have a taste?” Vita teased, inching her mouth forward, letting her breath tickle his cock. He groaned, keeping his hands at his side. She was pushing all of his buttons, giving him pleasure, but not giving him all of the pleasure she could muster. She stuck her tongue out, flicking it up and barely grazing his frenulum. The two were seeing who could hold out longest, as even Vita was beginning to crack, attempting to take a silent whiff of his dick. She grasped his balls, feeling the weight of the full testicles. His cock throbbed with need, feeling a buzz from the utter lust that was coursing through him. She lowered her head further, closing in on his balls. His cock fell on her head as she was no longer holding the shaft. She felt it pulse, swearing that she could feel the dollop of pre-cum rise up his shaft. But right now, she didn’t care if it got into her hair.

She adjusted her position to be on all fours, her knuckles against the floor as her hands curled into fists to support herself. She was surrounded by his manly scent. It was driving her wild. And for Rean, it was making him ache for her. She was the Azure Diva. The picture of refined elegance in Erebonia. And now, she was on her fists and knees, intoxicating herself with his balls while his cock rested on her head.

It was too much to bear.

“Vita…” he moaned her name. She was on him the instant she heard the “V”. She fell prey to her lust, ravenously slobbering on his balls. She was the direct opposite of how she carried herself; wild and hungry. The music couldn’t drown out the sounds of her meal, wet and sloppy as she was. He squatted, grabbing her hair and pushing her head in. She loudly moaned, his sudden control giving her a sense of exhilaration.

Then, a switch flicked through the two of them. Rean let go of her hair and crashed back onto the sofa, panting. Vita let her spit spill out of her mouth.

Whatever game they were playing, they both lost. But, despite Vita’s plan on making Rean eat her out on the table, she was going to take the “loss”. She crawled toward him, grasping his cock again and rubbing the underside tenderly.

“It looks like we could not resist each other for long,” Vita said.

“Mmm…” Rean hummed in agreement as Vita’s usual mannerisms returned. Every move she made was enticing, even with her giving in. And after what just happened, it was the capability for that loss of control that turned him on. But now, she was sensual again, and it provided a different kind of bliss that was turning him into a puddle.

She licked along his slit before slowly wrapping her lips around his tip. She only moved up a bit, keeping her slow bobbing to just his tip. It was brief as she released him, planting a kiss on his tip before her tongue travelled down the side of his length. Her hands spread out over his waist before she slid them down to the base of his crotch. She took him in her mouth, getting deeper but not making it far. She rubbed up his cock as she slid her lips back up until her hands covered his tip.

“You are delicious,” she said, unwrapping her hands from around his tip and delivering a kiss to his glans. She closed her eyes and continued peppering him with kisses.

Her technique was designed to prolong his climax for as long as possible. It felt like a thousand needles of pleasure were pricking him. Another kiss made his head pang. He wanted to cum, but he didn’t want her to stop. The raging dilemma in his head made his cock twitch and tap against her nose. She licked all around his glans before covering it up with her mouth. She held onto his knees, spreading his legs apart as she bobbed up and down at her own gentle pace. Even her hums and moans sounded like music to his ears, every bit of the experience made to bask him in bliss. He leaned his head back on the sofa, letting out a deep sigh. She wasn’t going deep, not even getting to the middle, but her lips were wrapped tight and her tongue worked underneath his shaft.

Then, without her lips leaving his cock, she stood, raising her ass high for him to see.

“Aidios…” Rean gasped. She slurped up as if she were trying to pull his cock off, holding that pose for a moment before resuming her masterful bobbing. He was at her mercy, head swirling with the euphoria that her mouth caused.

She continued her service, somehow knowing when to slow down, when to stop and wink at him, and when to attempt to down even more of his cock. She could not get to the middle, however. For him, it was an erotic choice meant to make him want more. For her, it was a reminder that she would need to practice with him a lot for a long time. She had been practicing on bananas ever since she hatched her plan to join his harem on the Pantagruel.

Yes. She was a virgin. No one had ever interested her before Rean, not even her own awakener whom she saw as a brother. And even if someone did, she was an Anguis, a famous performer, and the witch to an Awakener. But she was realizing that she took to the pleasures of the flesh much like she did magic. That, and he was having a crazy effect on her. She could only imagine that this went triple for Emma. Something trembled within Vita once Emma’s name popped up. She stopped sucking, giving his cock one last kiss before she stood up. Rean watched as she hooked her fingers under the sides of her panties and began peeling it off of her, a long strand of her juices connecting her pussy to her panties. She dangled it in the air before letting it drop.

“Like what you see?” Vita asked as she posed in front of him, a hand on her hip and the other in her hair, crossing one leg over the other. Rean stood without a word. Vita squealed as he hoisted her onto his shoulder without warning. He took her to the soft bed, getting his sweet revenge by rubbing her pussy with his fingers. He stopped at the foot of the bed and gently laid her down. She parted her legs.

“Go easy on me. You are the first to see me like this,” Vita said.

He couldn’t believe her. Someone who had control over his dick like her was a virgin? He lined himself up, throbbing almost painfully. She was incredibly wet. Ready to be one with him. She was becoming more excited again as his dick prodding against her sex felt good.

“Here I go,” Rean warned her. Vita braced herself as he pushed in. He was so girthy, opening her up in a way she didn’t think possible. She shut her mouth as he breached her wall. It hurt, but….but…she wanted him so bad!

In Rean’s experience, Vita was the quickest to recover getting her hymen broken. She was already singing his praises underneath him.

“So big…”

He maintained his gentle pace. She was completely into it, begging for his affection. Rean pushed further in, making her feel more pleasure by sucking in her breast. Her skin was so smooth, not a single blemish staining her immaculate body. It was a testament to her skill in battle, and the daily skincare routine of a former star, of course. He stopped to claim her lips. She kissed him back, shutting her eyes. He started to move again as they kissed.

“MmmMmMMf!” Vita shouted. His tongue muffled her cry of pleasure. He held her like no one had before. It would be so comforting had he not introducing her to a world of pleasure.

He sat up, holding her as she laid her head on his shoulder. He didn’t want to overwhelm her, but most of all, he was so close. But he wanted her to cum first. Despite making love to her, Vita was catching her breath. She was already breaking into a sweat, limp against him. He soothed her, rubbing her back and kissing the side of her head. Her walls wrapped his cock in a warm embrace, with even the slightest movement testing his endurance.

“Is it too much for you?” Rean asked. Vita shook her head no.

“Just…don’t do it inside. Not yet…” Vita whispered. She wanted his seed to fill her womb, but she wanted to be covered in it first. She pecked his shoulder and raised her head. “I’m ready.”

Rean started thrusting up, wrapping his arms around her waist. The two locked eyes, red meeting violet. She felt so loved, so intimately his.

“So good…it feels so good…”

“Vita.”

He sped up his thrusts, reaching farther in. His cock rubbed against the small bumps that were along her walls.

Her voice.

She was a siren. Every gasp and moan was laced with an enchantment to goad him on. Every plea for more was accompanied by her biting her lower lip. He lifted her up, making her yelp with excitement.

“What a big, strong man~”

Every word was chosen to enhance him. She was acting as his muse, and he was going to thank her for the inspiration. Rean pushed her back down on the bed, surprising her with abrupt speed. Her eyes rolled up, his tongue relentless in exploring her mouth. And then, he rammed himself hard into her. It took everything he had to hold in his cum. She shook underneath him, her juices gushing around his cock as she finally came.

“MMmmmMMmmMmf-“ Vita screamed, wrapping her legs around him and mashing their sexes together. She ground against him. Despite what she said earlier, she really wanted his cum to fill her to the brim. To flow out of her hole. To pool excessively in between her thighs. But then, he was able to break through her hold.

She squirted a bit, splashing the cock that he was rapidly jerking off.

“Nnnngh!” Rean finally came, splattering his cum all over her toned belly and chest, some of it landing on her face. She opened her mouth, his cum landing on her tongue. She exhaled with need, his cum heavy and hot. She kept her mouth open, relishing in his seed. His taste. But just as she thought he was done, he suddenly erupted with another wave. Her eyes opened wide, shocked at just how much he had built up.

“How many days have you gone without release?” she asked after downing the thick cum. She almost didn’t hear his answer, thinking of how delicious his cum was.

“It’s been a couple of days,” he said.

“Then I have to help you release all of that tension,” Vita replied, grabbing her tits and spreading them apart. Rean shifted forward, sticking his cock in between her breasts. He threw his head back as she started to move. They were soft and just what his sensitive cock needed.

“No wonder why you have been so receptive to me,” Vita said.

“N-no. You are just that…enticing,” Rean admitted with a husky tone. Vita felt a spark flow through her. For a brief moment, hearts appeared in her eyes, just like Emma and Celine.

N-no. I can’t falter now.

She smushed her tits together and kissed his cock, leaving her mouth there as she massaged his cock faster.

Mmmmmmmmmmmmmwah~

Mmmmmmmwah~

She flicked her nipples as she cleaned his tip. Rean moaned, grinding his cock slowly. He grabbed her tits, groping them as he took over the pace of the massage. Vita then focused on worshipping his tip, swirling her tongue wildly before slowing down. He enjoyed himself for a while, making sure that he didn’t grope her as hard as he did Emma. He rubbed his thumb over her nipples, making her tingle with the sweet pleasure he gave.

She enjoyed the way he touched her. He was gentle and sweet, but knew when to pick up the pace with her. But she was ready for more.

“Rean. I want more. Put it inside me again,” Vita said, applying a lot of sweet pressure on his cock between her tits. He backed away, watching he turn her body and get on all fours. She looked behind her and arched her back.

“fufu…what are you waiting for~” she cooed, shaking her round ass for him. Rean firmly gripped her rear, lining his cock up with her pussy. But, unlike the first time, he rammed himself all the way in.

“OoOOOoooOOoooOoooo!” She howled in ecstasy. This was where it would begin. She was looser now, so he could go all out. At least to her he was going all out. He pounded away at her, opting to go ram her deeper instead of faster. Her massaged her ass, enjoying her cute mewls with every stroke. He held her by the waist now, pounding her harder and preventing her from shaking. She lowered her head into the bed, her pleasured wails muffled by the velvet blanket.

Rean meshed his body with hers, putting his hand on her stomach and pushing her against him. He moved her hair aside and kissed her bare shoulder. She gasped out his name, shivering as his lips neared her ear.

“It feels so good inside of you,” he whispered. She heard his voice quiver as her pussy constricted around him. He held her so lovingly, spoke sweet nothings in her ear. They sounded like they’ve been in love forever and they were just now releasing the years of affection they held.

“Hah…Rean…my body loves this so much. Please…kiss me again.” She was beginning to realize that she may have been more in love with him than she thought. Her heart was beating rapidly, being held by the strong man that treated her right. And the kiss only confirmed just how he seemed meant for her. He was dominant, yet loving. Able to trade control with her, treating her like a goddess in human skin. He groaned as she ground her hips against him, undulating her hips to stimulate his cock.

His hand crept to her pelvis. His true goal was her clitoris, but he applied pressure to just above it. In part, he was simply appreciating her smooth pussy, but it was making her squirm.

“hhnnnnngh~”

Rean let her go silent before spreading his two fingers, doing so tantalizingly slow, then pushing further down. He closed his fingers around her clit.

“Ooooh goddess!”

Rean started to move again, ears attuned to the sound of her ass slapping against him.

“Keep going! Keep going!”

He pinched her clit between his fingers, triggering another orgasm out of her. However, he did not stop, furiously rubbing her clit and making her scream. She gripped the blanket, pulling it down in desperation. He suddenly grabbed her tits and raised her up. She shook like a ragdoll with every thrust. Her hand slipped to her clit, where she started to rapidly flick it. How had she not discovered how sensitive her clit was? The sensation of his large cock completely owning her was too much.

She was getting lost in the pleasure, the hot mix of love and lust overwhelming her. She hoped that she they weren’t bothering the other guests. She was being so loud, screaming again and again as his cock bumped against her cervix. He was moving faster, losing himself to her body. Again and again he rammed her. And she kept begging for more. They were losing control again, working to please themselves and the other to their absolute limit.

“OOOOOOOOOOOHHH!” Vita threw her head back, gushing around his cock again, her juices lubricating him to make him slide faster in her tight pussy. He cupped her chin and turned her mouth to kiss her again. He stopped thrusting, the two sharing a chaste kiss in the sudden shift in mood. She could feel him bulge within her. He was close, and so she brought her hand to his balls and explored their surface with her fingers. She parted from his lips, a wicked idea taking over her.

“You’re close right? Let me help you,” Vita said. Rean loosened his hold on her, making sure that she would not fall as she shifted in his arms, her legs slightly wobbly. She then, without warning, bumped her butt in his chest, making him fall back.

“You still can’t do it inside me yet, but I’ll make it up to you,” Vita said, sitting on his waist and closing her thighs around his cock. Rean couldn’t help but moan as she began to move her creamy thighs up and down. She leaned back, feeling his stiff cock grinding against her pussy. Her thighs were slick from the juices that had been constantly leaking from her, making his skin slide easily, pleasurably. Her thighs were warm, pressing his cock as if trying to squeeze out every last drop.

He sat up, hugging her as he started thrusting. She shimmied her thighs, rubbing them together. He could feel that familiar burn welling up, blinding his vision with the sweet promise of an imminent release.

“Cum more for me! Bathe me in it!” Vita said, the two clashing tongues more than kissing. She lifted her lower body, deliciously dragging up his cock. She held herself up, building his anticipation, until she felt him throb. She smashed herself back down, making him throw his head back in pleasure as he shot his cum out like a geyser. Vita desperately moved her thighs, eager to milk as much out of him as possible. He pushed her on her fours, taking control and pumping his cock in its hot, soft trap. His seed pelted against the underside of her swaying breasts.

Their moans only increased in intensity once he shoved his cock back into her cunt, plowing her with reckless abandon.

“Eeeeyaahhhh!” She shot forward, his cock slipping out of her as she fell limp on the bed. Her ass clenched and shook as she trembled with ecstasy. Rean took this chance and got up to get water from the small round table by the hallway door. He took a swig, its refreshing cool taste much needed. The room had gotten hot as the two got more intense than expected.

Vita rolled over, his cum having smeared across her body. She spread his seed over her tits, delighting in the hot cream before bringing a single hand to her lips. She licked the cum off of her hand, savoring the delicacy in her mouth.

More. I need to get more.

His back was facing her. She could see a thick dollop of pre-cum dribble out of his cock from between his legs. She snuck behind him, taking advantage of his dulled senses and got on her knees, waiting for him to turn. She was rubbing herself, listening to him down the entire bottle. Drilling the sound of his gulping in her mind.

He tossed the bottle into a small bin and turned, only for his cock to whack Vita across the cheek. She grabbed the base of the shaft and opened her mouth, beginning to clean his member. Rean planted his hands on the table behind him, slouching back and watching Vita work. She sucked in a ball as much as she could, stroking his entire shaft with his hand, holding it aside so that he could see her hungry gaze. She then dragged her tongue up his shaft before taking in his glans, but she did not push forward. Instead, she waved her hand and summoned her fan.

“Aidios…” Rean groaned.

Vita concealed his cock, holding her hand fan upside down to hide his cock and her mouth. Her eyes narrowed into an alluring gaze. He could feel her lips spread over his head, hear her loudly slurp up the excess spit and cum that was leaking out, but he was forbidden to see it. It was arousing him, seeing her cock-hungry eyes speak to him, giving him a message that all he needed to do to see the Azure Diva worship his cock was to take her fan. Yet, she knew he wouldn’t.

He sighed, feeling her cup his balls with her free hand. Goddess, she was sucking harder! Moaning at the burst of flavor that hit her tongue whenever a drop of cum leaked out. It was a patient, slow endeavor to make him last as long as possible.

He knew she opened her mouth as he felt the warmth of her mouth leave him. She droned as she swung her tongue from side to side, striking the sensitive glans before wrapping her lips tight around it again. He moaned louder, clutching the edge of the table hard. She decided to pull out her trump card. She let go of his balls and generated a small orb of light into her palm underneath his cock and fan. He was met with the silhouette of his rod being sucked at the tip, Vita moaning particularly loud as she pulled her head back, sucking his cock like a vacuum, her eyes rolling up.

He grunted, legs trembling and hips bucking forward, cumming inside her mouth. Try as she might, Vita couldn’t swallow it all. She slipped his cock out of her mouth, letting him splash her face with his final two shots. She closed her fan, letting it fade away as she gazed up at him like a servant girl. She then opened her mouth, letting driblets of his cum fall to her tits, one drop sliding over her nipple and falling onto her thigh. She showed off what remained in her mouth before swallowing and opening her mouth again, showing it as empty.

It didn’t take much time for them to resume. They made love in various positions over the next two hours, swapping between furious fucking and sweet lovemaking. Over the course of their time together, she realized that while he was gentle and sweet, he was also a dominant force that could fuck her into a lustful frenzy. And she loved both sides.

And right now, he was being gentle and loving. He was on top of her, the two making love in a prone position. His hand held her, somehow this act feeling more intimate than just the two being joined itself. Though his cock penetrating her was perhaps naturally overwhelming, his slow, passionate thrusts gave her a sense of fulfillment the hard sex could not even get close to provide. She quietly moaned and gasped, the two joined in a duet of bliss as his voice accompanied hers.

“ha…ha…ha…hey Rean.”

“yes?”

“Do it. Inside of me.”

Their moans got louder as he quickened his pace. It was the perfect moment. Her entire body, front to back, was painted white with his seed. She had been effectively marked as his. And, most importantly, she felt a disturbance of mana.

“I’m cumming!” Rean warned her, giving her one last chance to back out.

“M-me too! Do it! I’m your witch!” Vita shouted, Rean so caught up in the throes of passion that he did not notice the three women that flashed into the room behind him, hearing Vita pronounce a new “ownership” of him. He drove his cock all the way in, injecting her womb with his cum. Vita stuck her tongue out, the filling of her womb bringing an ecstasy that had been unmatched throughout their whole session. His cock, buried deep in her tight snatch squeezing every last drop inside of her. He slumped down, panting with his full weight on top of her.

He rolled over, Vita rolling the other way to face him. He saw a faint blue glow in his peripheral vision and looked down, seeing a familiar mark etch itself over her womb. She caressed his cheek, smiling much like the night she was Misty, as if a plan had been set in motion, only this time, it was for their future together.

But. Something felt wrong. As Rean’s senses returned to him, he could hear a ragged breathing, a seductive chuckle, and…a seething air escaping through flared nostrils. He looked down the bed and was met with the three ladies he would’ve slept with had it not been for Vita.

Roselia, a mischievous glint in her eyes.

Celine, face red as she was being overwhelmed with the smell of sex.

And, an angry Emma, clutching her staff with a grip that tested the durability of the craftsmanship.

“You? His witch?” Emma spoke incredulously. She glared at Vita, who met Emma’s anger with a smirk. Vita grabbed his still hard cock and began stroking it, kissing under his chin. He hissed with pleasure.

“Don’t you see the bounty of our love? How he spread his seed all over me, not being able to resist the pleasures I promised,” Vita egged Emma on by laying on the bed, showing her stained body.

‘Fufufu. It looks like Vita has once again bested us,” Roselia teased, a hand on her hip. Celine was too overtaken by the scent of Rean spread around the room for her to come up with something to say.

Emma fumed.

“It was the perfect night too. I couldn’t bear to wait another day to whisk him away and make him mine,” Vita said, the implications of her foresight making Emma’s mana begin to surge.

It was supposed to be her night with him.

That was her awakener.

“I had never sang for anyone like I did with him. And the way he shouted my name as we drove each other mad with our carnal love. Oh, how it feels like I was destined to be with him.”

.

.

.

“No…”

Vita grinned.

Emma threw her staff aside and hurried to Rean’s side, kneeling beside the bed. With a strength that came out of nowhere, she rolled his body over, his stiff rod swinging towards her. She engulfed his cock, forcing her self to reach the middle.

“W-wait Emma!”

Rean was unprepared for the sudden oral onslaught that Emma did on his cock. And, funnily enough, so was Vita. Her eyes almost bulged out of their sockets upon seeing the woman she considered her sister to be slobbering on a meat pole like she hadn’t eaten in a week. Emma, much like Vita, couldn’t get any farther, but she was slurping up all of his cum, as if she was working to erase the evidence of Vita’s time with Rean.

“I’m hish wish! Nah Ooo!” Emma attempted to speak while she was bobbing up and down his dick. She finished cleaning up his cock before squishing her tits together.

“Come on, Rean. I know how much you like these. Just sit up and I can perform my duties as your witch,” Emma promised, raising her tits up. He sat up, seeing the nubs of her large nipples underneath her bra. Emma lifted her tits up and slid his cock into her cleavage. He sighed deeply, his cock enveloped in her massive breasts. Emma stuck her tongue out, letting a line of drool coat his cock. A shaky breath escaped from her, the girl likely already feeling the affects of having Rean’s shaft in between her sensitive tits.

Meanwhile, Vita looked from behind Rean.

They’re big enough to cover everything but the tip! And he’s shaking so much…

Rean leaned back, shaking as the pressure around his cock was perfect. She had the softest, fattest tits, like large marshmallows. It was one of the most uniquely good sensations he had ever felt.

“I can never get tired of this,” Emma said, wrapping her arms around her tits and moving them up and down. She quaked as the pleasure was hitting her hard. Not only was his hot cock being fucked by her plump tits, but her hyper-sensitive nipples were subject to constant simulation by rubbing against her bra, which threatened to snap as it fought desperately to contain her tits.

“Oh my goddess, Emma!” Rean shouted, opening his legs and thrusting up. Emma opened her mouth, his tip making contact with her lips. Her vision was getting fuzzy as she felt her bra and panties dampen.

“Ooooh!” Rean shouted, spurting his seed directly into her face. It was enough to bring her to her climax, the bra snapping and splitting off to the floor. His lap was sprayed with her milk as he grabbed her tits, fucking them with a desperate fervor, squeezing them roughly, his fingers easily sinking into her doughy flesh.

Vita’s mouth was agape at watching the display. He hadn’t cum that fast for her. Sure, she liked to drag it out for him to squirm with her love, but even when she wanted to get him off fast he hadn’t matched his speed with Emma. He hadn’t gripped her breasts so harshly as he did with Emma, but it was making the young witch howl in ecstasy, spurting more milk from her nipples.

He finally stopped thrusting, though he hadn’t let go of her breasts, still keeping his cock trapped in the sweet, milky embrace of her breasts. Emma was panting as if she had run a marathon, but it didn’t tae long for her to reach down to kiss his cock.

“I’m his witch. Claim it all you want, but I was born to be his,” Emma declared, her womb tattoo glowing bright in a display of dominance. Vita recovered, staring at her sister with confidence. Though before either of the two could enact their next move, they were interrupted by the sound of purring.

“Rrrean~”

He turned to the sound of his name, being met with the glorious sight of Celine bent over the table, spreading her asshole with her fingers, her tail standing tail.

“As the woman who has been by your side for the longest, don’t you think I deserve a treat?”

No way. In there?

Rean strode in a hurry to Celine. She mewled at the sensation of his cock rubbing in between her ass cheeks. Her plump ass from a body formed from her love for him.

“EeeyAaaAAaaaaaaH!” Celine shouted as he suddenly grabbed her tail and stuck his cock inside her ass. She reflexively planted her hands on the table, eyes rolling up as her fluids spilled all over the floor. He started slow, letting the two of them adjust to the tightness. He tugged on her tail, making her scream, her ass tightening around him. He groaned, hunching for a brief moment as he swore he saw heaven for a moment.

“T-t-this n-naught-ty body wants you so baaad,” Celine stammered out, looking behind her, a cheshire grin riling him up.

PLAP

“Ooooooooo!” Celine’s eyes briefly crossed as he rammed into her hard before slowly pulling back.

PLAP

He stroked her tail as he was lodged deep, weakening her strength. Her right ear twitched, head buried in her arms. Rean stroked down her tail until he reached the base. Lightly squeezing it.

“Nyaaaaaaa!” She shouted as he thrust again right when he squeezed the base of her tail. He rubbed her left ass cheek, squeezing the tan, round mound before delivering a sudden slap on it. Celine’s legs buckled and she almost fell over, but Rean let go of her tail and held her. He lifted her by the waist, raising her feet off the ground as he started fucking her ass in earnest. Her moans filled the room, face morphing into a pure lustful expression. For a brief moment Celine was able to refocus her vision, facing Roselia who watched her getting fucked while drinking a glass of wine, looking content with the situation.

“Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! NYAAAAA!” Celine came again, her ass constricting around his dick again. It was like a vice, eliciting another heavy grunt from Rean. He was going faster, his penis sliding in better from the mix of fluids that had come from the women before Celine. He shut his eyes, reaching deeper and deeper.

“Your cock is so big! Keep fucking this lewd asshole!”

Rean grabbed her elbows and lifted her up. Her feet rested on his bent knees. He turned them around before thrusting into her. Celine’s tits bounced each time he plunged his cock into her. Her body coursed with micro-orgasms, a pool of her pussy juices forming under her.

Emma and Vita knelt down in front of them, watching Rean take Celine’s ass over and over. They were entraced by the way it slid in and out of her way and the way his big, heavy balls swung about.

“Here it comes.”

“Yes! Cum in my ass!”

The two shouted as he came inside of her rear. Tears of pleasure flung out as she raised her head skyward, sticking her tongue out. Her pussy gushed out, her biggest orgasm yet flowing through her like a roaring river.

“Oh!” Rean groaned as a pair of tongues cleaned his balls of the cum that was pushed out of Celine’s hole. The pair of witches parted, though Emma huffed in annoyance as Vita sucked his ball back before letting it go with a pop. The two watched as Rean lifted Celine off his pole, the girl’s broken up moans intensifying as the tip opened up her entrance and slid out. Droplets of cum spilled out of her ass, his cock twitching underneath her, still not yet sated. Rean passed the witches and set Celine on the bed.

“Come, Rean,” Vita said, hooking her arm round his and scratching his chin. “Let’s show Emma just why I’m your favorite witch.”

Emma then took his other side, taking advantage of her large tits by squeezing his arm between them. She said no words, instead letting her free hand wander to his dick and stroke it. The ladies then faced each other, Rean swearing he could almost see faint sparks darting between their eyes. He was dragged to the sofa where he was made to sit. Emma joined him, leaning on him and stroking his cock.

“Look at me. Don’t look at her,” she said.

If only Vita was just standing and doing nothing. But, the songstress took the steps up the stage and put her hand on the pole and one on her waist. She rubbed up her thigh as she walked around the pole before wrapping her leg around it and spinning around the pole, sticking her other leg out. Rean was becoming entranced by her graceful form.

Emma huffed and grabbed his hand and planted it on her chest. He looked down at her and squeezed, making her squirm and gasp out. Milk was already trickling out of her breasts. She had his attention for a brief moment, but Vita moaned out Reans name.

She was now humping the pole, and once she had his attention, climbed up the pole. She wrapped her leg around and threw her body back. Emma stroked him faster, but Vita kept his attention by grasping the pole and splitting her legs. She then raised her body and spun down the pole, a blue light enveloping her feet before it turned into a pair of black heels.

Emma knelt down and enveloped his cock with her tits before going down to suck. She bobbed her head, lifting her tits when her lips travelled down his shaft. Vita then faced Rean, gripping the pole from behind her. She sank down into a wide squat, thrusting out her crotch towards him in a raunchy mating dance. She groped her breast, lightly squeezing it, letting out a low, sexy moan, before squeezing her nipple.

Vita then dragged her hand down, breath hitching as she spread her fingers into a v and rubbed them over her crotch.

“Nnngh…” she moaned as she spread her pussy. There was still enough cum inside of her that some dripped out of her. Emma moaned louder, alternating her breasts as her loving eyes looked at Rean’s pleasured face. She firmly squeezed her breasts, her hands sliding over her breasts before she pinched her nipples and tugged them. She brought herself to climax, her rumbling mouth joining the overwhelming sense of her smooth, soft tits and her wet, active tongue. She lifted her tits and let the heavy mounds fall onto his lap. She suddenly picked up the pace.

“Mmm mm mmmm mmm mmm!”

“Fuck!” Rean cried out, bursting in Emma’s mouth. She drank as much as she could before she released his cock, her shouts of pleasure muffled as she spurt milk. His sperm was so thick and rich with a flavor she was addicted to. She kept her tits pressed against him, reaching under her breasts and slipping her hands to his cock, stroking him and watching his muscles tighten with pleasure.

Emma and Vita traded spots. It was clear that Emma had not had whatever practice vita did, but Emma made up for it with just how undeniably sexy her body was. As Vita lavished his cock with kisses and licks, Emma turned her back towards Rean and shook her ass, holding onto the pole. Emma continued to move around the pole, her clumsy movements a far cry from Vita’s professional performance. But, Emma had an ace in the hole. She closed her tits around the pole.

“It hasn’t been long, but I already miss your thick, hot pole,” she said, licking the pole, imagining it was his dick.

Then, Roselia finally stepped into the area. She caught Rean’s attention immediately. She stepped onto the stage but did not take to the pole. She instead lied down, hanging her head over the edge of the stage and opening her mouth. Vita stopped sucking his cock, curious to see Roselia and how she handled Rean.

Rean then stood up and put his cock in Roselia’s mouth. He started thrusting into her mouth, groaning as he grabbed her tits for support. Roselia moaned hungrily, her tongue travelling the surface of his shaft, finding every weakpoint that he had. He thrusted faster and faster, squishing Roselia’s breasts just as hard as he did for Emma.

Vita began masturbating, watching Roselia take Rean’s rough face-fucking like a champ. She could never do the same, but Roselia was eating his dick up like a snack, rubbing her thighs together in delight. Rean shifted his gaze every so often from the horny vampire underneath him to the buxom witch mimicking a titjob in front of him.

It lasted for more time until Roselia slapped his butt. Rean stopped, Roselia getting up and jumping on him. He caught her, then felt a familiar prick in his neck. His vision started going red. He then plunged his cock into Roselia’s pussy, letting her go and forcing her to keep a good hold around his neck. Her eyes rolled up as he slowly walked over to the bed. The two witches watching in awe as Rean pushed Roselia down into the bed and furiously pounded into her, making the vampire witch howl his name over and over again.

“Who are you!” Rean growled as he pressed into her, Roselia raising her shaking legs into the air. His balls slapped against her fat ass as he inserted his meaty cock all the way into her.

“I’M YOUR WITCH! YOUR CUM LOVING WITCH!”

Rean suddenly lifted her up and pistoned into her. He slapped her ass harshly, making Roselia weaken her hold and fall onto the bed, her pussy twitching. Rean didn’t let her rest, pinning her legs into a piledriver position before he fucked her again and again.

“Goddess, your pussy is so good!” Rean shouted.

“OoooOooOOooOooooo!”

Vita observed Emma walk towards the fucking pair as if in a trance. Vita hesitantly followed, her pussy throbbing with need at watching Rean lose control.

He wouldn’t stop.

He couldn’t stop.

There were no breaks.

Water splashed about as he fucked Celine in the tub.

Vita almost fainted as she was fucked in front of the window, the idea of some late night citizen catching a glimpse of a woman who could be the Azure Diva being a surprisingly hot turn-on for her. She didn’t notice that she had shouted a spell out. Its effects would remain unclear for the rest of the night, but Vita was too busy trying to retain her consciousness to care.

“S-S-SLOW DOOOOOOOOOWN!” Her cries were futile as he pounded into her non-stop, a beast having been awakened. Roselia explained to her the purpose of the love bite, so Vita knew that she wanted to be a part of the process in keeping Rean from losing control during his power spikes. Then, Rean hit her g-spot.

“OH REAN! CUM INSIDE OF ME! I DON’T CARE IF ANYONE IS WATCHING ME!” Misty shrieked.

Her tongue stuck out, the woman’s mind going blank from the sheer pleasure that she felt. He raised her chin and the two swirled their tongues together. He then firmly shoved his cock all the way in, cumming inside of her.

Roselia and Emma were fucked silly as the two made a tower of ass for Rean. He swapped between the two over and over, never giving the other enough time to recover from the dicking they got. Emma might’ve been even more of a screamer than Vita. She couldn’t even try to hold it in as her nipples rubbed against Roselia’s back while Rean fucked her hard. Roselia felt the milk trickle down her back, though she was too out of it to be boggled by how much her granddaughter produced. She heard Emma scream with another orgasm running through her before Rean switched back to Roselia. Roselia yelled into the bed, Rean fucking her even harder. She bit the blanket, pulling it up as she raised her head. She yelped when Emma reached down to fondle Roselia’s tits. Roselia wanted to last longer than Emma, which was one of the easiest things to do considering all it took to ruin the girl was Rean doing anything to her tits. But even she was not capable of resisting the pleasure that raged through her when Emma played with her tits while Rean pounded the hell out of her. It wasn’t much longer before she came, but Rean was close too. He pulled out and stuck his cock in between the two women, thrusting a few more times before he grunted and came in between their two bodies, his cum sticking Emma’s belly to Roselia’s back.

Celine and Emma later pressed their tits together. Their nipples poked eachother, making Emma shudder before Rean stuck his cock into the tit sandwich.

“Fffffuckk…” he hadn’t spoken a word in a while, so hearing him groan through his lust-muddled mind gave the girls a sense of pride over Vita and Roselia. Emma moaned with each pass of his cock. It felt good for him too, being in between two soft pair of tits, one a milky, leaking pair and the other a tan pair belonging to a one-of-a-kind gal. His rigid shaft rubbed against their nipples. He put his hands on their heads. It was now Celine’s turn to moan in ecstasy, joining Emma. For Emma, anything related to her tits sent her into orgasmic bliss. For Celine, it was headpats and having her feline parts toyed with. Rean scratched behind Celine’s ear, making the girl’s tail stiff as her mind melted with the pleasure. Fucking their pressed tits was one of the most heavenly feelings he had ever experienced. The softness, the sweet scent of Emma’s milk coating his cock, the perfect amount of resistance. He almost stumbled forward, getting lightheaded with ecstasy.

“Gnngh!” Rean came inside of their tits, his hips bucking back and forth from the intensity of his senses threatening to break him. He had cum so much and filled their holes again and again. The room reeked of their sex, his seed, their fluids. But he wanted more. More!

.

.

.

.

.

The morning sun bled through the cum-stained curtains as Rean slept peacefully on a chair. His cock was finally limp, still an impressive sight to behold. In front of him, on the bed, lied four witches that spasmed and jerked in the afterglow. Cum oozed out of their pussies, and in the case of Celine, out of her ass. Their bodies were splattered with his seed. Their pupils formed into hearts, tongues lolled out.

“And that’s the end of tonight’s Abend Time. This is Misty, wishing you all a fantastic night.”

Musse’s pencil hand shook. She looked like her soul had left her. She was concocting battle formations and strategies for the upcoming rivalries, simulating various battle scenarios for both Class VII and her army. She liked to listen to music during her planning, but her radio was suddenly overtaken by a familiar tune, before Misty introduced herself. She thought she was going to listen to Vita doing a little radio show that Rean loved, but it turned into something far more lewd. She heard everything. Her pencil snapped.

She opened a drawer and took out her favorite pen, one gifted to her by Rean. She also opened another drawer to retrieve her Rean plushie which had turned into a stress relief hugging device. After hugging the beloved doll, she flipped her paper over and began detailing the various ways she would make Rean hers in excruciating detail. A blank smile on her face all the while.

“OH REAN! CUM INSIDE OF ME! I DON’T CARE IF ANYONE IS WATCHING ME!” Misty shrieked through the radio, the Abend Time jingle playing in the background.

Her lips cracked open into her signature giggle.

“Enjoy the time you have. This time, not even Towa can get in the way of my love!”

Meanwhile, Towa had been folding hers and Rean’s clothes while listening to the radio. Until she heard Abend Time take over. It had been a surprise, but it was a pleasant one as she loved hearing Misty’s soothing voice talk about whatever topics she found interesting. So of course, she turned up the radio a bit, only for Misty’s usual greeting to be followed up with the raunchy sounds of s-s…s-s…s-s-s-s-s

The cogs in Towa’s head stopped turning as she short-circuited. Her face went beet red before she fainted. Her dreams took her to a land where she had a family with Rean, with Rean asking if she wanted another child. Of course, she fainted in her dream as well at remembering the process, beginning to spasm as her daughters shouted “Mama! We want another sister! Don’t leave us!” Her spirit with angel wings ascended from her body. Spirit Towa looked at the scene. Her husband lifted Towa’s twitching body, telling their daughters to get water and her favorite blanket. He carried her like a princess, a look of worry spread over his h-h-h-h-h-h-handsome fa-

Steam erupted out of spirit Towa’s ears, the soul falling back into Towa’s body, the two twitching and spasming in sync.

At the same time that Musse declared her plans for conquest, Towa thought, somewhere in her steamed up mind, that it was time to act on her feelings.

“Alright guys. Let’s figure this out,” Machias said, laying out a simple piece of paper. The fellas huddled around all of a sudden to the confusion of the women in the lounge. It didn’t last long though as they saw Rean blushing mad as Vita sat on his lap, feeding him a dumpling that she blew for him.

“So he’s probably going to be co-chief of the Hexen clan,” Crow said enthusiastically. Despite some initial awkwardness from the guys, they quickly realized that Crow indeed only saw Vita as a sister. And, he was actually happy for the two. He was all smiles, not even the mira in his pocket giving him the same sense of fulfillment. “And once she returns to the Erebonian entertainment industry, the Azure Diva’s boyfriend.”

“Add in Reinford’s boyfriend too. Alisa has been getting pretty famous,” Jusis said. Alisa was the young Reinford heiress afterall, and there were rumors that she had been asked to model as well.

“Laura Arseid’s consort”

“The one that tolerated the Purple Lightning”

“Hey!” Sara growled, throwing her can of tea at Ash’s head.

“Vivi would probably write an article too. It’d be a surefire hit with the press.”

“Right on, bucko!” Vivi threw a thumbs up for Crow.

“Don’t forget to add Baron Schwarzer in.” Elliot piped up, happy to be there.

Teo and Lucia fist-bumped to that one, their proud parent senses kicking in.

The group worked through other potential titles, but the elephant in the room was addressed last. They spoke in hushed whispers, not wanting a repeat of Raquel night quite yet.

“Consort to the empress?”

“Honestly, she’d probably make him her equal as emperor.”

“Geez, Emperor Rean Schwarzer.”

.

.

.

“Friend to the guy who married Patiry”

.

.

.

“I hope you like being embarrassed at a Chess loss,” Machias said, pulling a board and pieces out of nowhere.

“Oh yeah!” Crow shouted, also pulling out a whiteboard showing a record of Jusis and Machias duels. “Place your bets now!”

“A thousand on glasses!” Sara shouted.

“Mint could use a new sweater,” Elliot said, placing his bet. He, of course, bet Jusis as Crow threw his mira in Machias’ favor.

While the cheers rang from the guys side at the expense of Crow and Ash and even Sara, Vita leaned on Rean and shut her eyes, happy to be back with her sisters and grandmother. Happy to bring a man back home.

Rean sat down on Duvalie’s bed. It was rare when she seeked him out with purpose without her tsun tendencies lacing her words.

“Can you come to my room later? I need to show you something. It’s important,” Duvalie had told him.

He brought with him some flowers for a vase Edel had gifted the girl. He figured that he should bring a gift to her, considering he’d probably spend the night with her. She was sure taking a long time in the bathroom, though. The lights were already dimmed when he entered. Maybe she had a new beauty routine before bed. Rixia had hers which took a while so perhaps Duvalie was mimicking her new friend.

Then, the door to the bathroom creaked open.

“Y-you better not look away! I’m never doing this again!” Duvalie shouted, only adding to Rean’s confusion.

He dropped the bouquet as Duvalie stepped out of the bathroom, his mouth agape.

She had a black, see-through veil over her mouth, wearing a golden choker and a collar that rested on her collarbone, two white linen straps coming from it and forming her skimpy top. She wore a white see-through loin cloth that reached just above her knees, her legs clad in white thigh highs each with a golden loop around her toe, exposing much of her feet. The black band of the loin cloth was worn high above her hips, accentuating her figure and slightly digging in to her body. It was clear from just looking at her that Duvalie was rather curvy below the waist. He couldn’t tell if her hips were actually wider than he had noticed or if her outfit made her appear that way. Perhaps even both. She rubbed her thighs together, bringing his attention back towards the loin cloth. He could see a tight white thong underneath that dug into her pussy.

Rean gulped, feeling himself harden.

“Y-you should s-strip muh muh muh master!” Duvalie requested. She was embarrassed of the outfit. It felt even lewder than just being naked as the outfit dug into her thighs and hips, pushing out her skin. Her thong slipped in between her folds, emphasizing how puffy her pussy was. Then, the coldness of her golden cuffs and wristbands made her shiver, making her skin more sensitive, as if the lightest brush of his fingers would make her drip right there. But she was even more embarrassed at how much it turned her on to call him that.

He took off his clothes. Duvalie gulped, watching each article of clothing drop to her floor with great interest. He didn’t remove his underwear, however. She made a strange Duvalie noise.

“Puh-puh-please muh muh muh muh master. I beg you remove your u-u-underwear as well,” Duvalie asked, bowing. He was not used to seeing Duvalie like this, but he’d be stupid if he asked her about it. She’d probably call him a pervert and then kick him out.

She heard the sound of his underwear falling, then raised herself to see his erection. A wave of need splashed her upon seeing the pole.

“Your hair is pretty,” Rean said, breaking the silence. She parted her hair down the middle like usual, only this time she had her hair in curls flowing down the sides of her face. The rest of her hair flowed down to the middle of her back, with hair braided around her head and connecting into a small bun at the back of her head. She twirled one of her curly locks through her finger.

“T-thanks,” she shyly admitted, her heart panging against her chest. But she couldn’t be caught up in her romantic feelings. She had to dance for him.

Without further ado, the music player came to life and started playing an exotic tune. Duvalie swayed her hips from side to side, moving her body like a snake slithering across the ground. Rean was speechless as Duvalie masterfully moved her body like a wave. Then, the drums started beating in the song. Each strike of the drums was matched by her popping her hips up. Her hands were behind her head, making sure that nothing could take away attention from her hips. Her pussy panged as she watched his cock throb. He was loving this. He was loving the performance of a submissive dancer. Duvalie rapidly shook her hips to the sound of the tamberine before turning around. Her loin cloth sank between her round, perky butt. She repeated her snake-like wave, not able to see Rean stroke his cock at the sight of her dance.

“How is it, m-m-master?” Duvalie asked, bringing her feet together and jutting her ass out to show off her curves.

“I love it, Duvalie,” Rean praised.

“It pleases me to hear your kindness, m-master.” She was never going to get over that, would she? “I’ve worked so hard to make sure that I could please you.” She was glad he was enjoying himself. He better be after all the work she put into her routine. It was a shame that she couldn’t add the extra cloth just yet, but with more practiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii-

Gah! She was pathetic! To already be thinking about practicing this lewd dance for him if only to add more grace. But…it was fun to practice with Rixia. And, try as she might to deny it, but she was feeling hot having Rean watch her in such an intimate moment shared between the two.

The tune changed to a romantic blend of R & B and smooth jazz. Duvalie turned, gasping as Rean had been stroking his cock.

“Sorry. I couldn’t help myself, watching you dance in a way I had never seen before,” Rean confessed, rubbing the back of his head sheepishly. Duvalie blushed a deep rose. She sauntered over to him, sticking her hips out as best she could. She stood before him, laying her eyes on the man that had stolen her heart. She then climbed onto his lap, pressing her pussy down on his cock, pushing it against him. He gave her a gentle smile, keeping his hands to herself, letting her control the pace. She ground her pussy against his cock, circling her hips as she looked down at his handsome face.

Rean couldn’t resist himself, bringing his hands up to lift her veil. The two inched closer and kissed. His hands explored her back, pulling her closer. She closed her eyes, cherishing his dedication to her. This was their night. She raised her head, letting him pepper her exposed neck with kisses.

They stopped, Duvalie shyly casting her gaze to the side, her blushing visage beautiful in the dim, mood light.

“M-master. Can you please reward me for my performance?” Duvalie mumbled, just loud enough for Rean to hear her.

“Say my name, Duvalie,” Rean told her. Her breath hitched. She embraced him

“You really need to understand your position, Rean,” she said, his body so warm and his touch safe.

“And you yours, my love,” Rean said, rubbing her back.

She leaned back, giving him a good view of her body on his lap. He could see the pink of her nipples through her top. She looked at him with adoration, pulling her thong aside and lifting herself. She then slowly sank down, moaning as his cock penetrated her. Her hands were on his shoulders as she slowly bounced on top of him. His sweet caress made her heart beat a thousand times per minute. She let him admire her body, loving her lover’s gaze.

“haangh!” she moaned as he sucked her breast through her linen strap top. She put her hands behind his head, holding him close to her heart. It was a bit embarrassing having him feel how fast her heart was beating.

“Beautiful…” she heard him mutter. Duvalie rolled her hips in a circle, making the two groan with pleasure. He pulled the strap to the side and sucked her nipple. She squeaked, much to his enjoyment. Her pleasure was welling up, ready to burst out of her. He swayed his hips to the rhythm of their lovemaking, the two moving in a wave of sweet passion. He then tugged on her straps, making them slip off her, now only wearing her golden jewelry above her waist. The two kissed again, pressing their naked chests into each other.

“Duvalie, I’m close…” he said.

“Me too…mmm…”

Rean rolled them over, putting his weight on top of her. Duvalie wrapped her legs around him, not wanting him to let up. It was that familiar feeling of his body pressing into her, trapping her underneath him, the only way out being in his control. It was a prison of love she did not want to escape. He was thrusting into her harder, the two of them near release.

“Ha…ha…I love you!” Duvalie shouted, hugging him and looking at the ceiling above her. It felt so good for her, being filled up by him. She kissed the side of his neck, letting him know just how much she loved him. Her walls closed in on him, wrapping his hot cock and sending a jolt of pleasure through Rean.

He then claimed her lips as the two came at the same time. They stayed connected for who knows long, kissing each other for what felt like an eternity. He began to move again, her pussy quivering as it was still sensitive from before. His cum seeped out of her pussy, sliding down her crack onto her loin cloth.

“Keep going Rean. My body is yours until you are satisfied!”

Her legs fell to the bed, not having the strength to press him further into her. He took advantage of this by raising her legs and draping them over his shoulders. He got a better view of her slender body. Her veil covered her open mouth, the girl underneath him begging for more. His thrusts remained heavy, slow, and firm. He moved his hips in a way that made the base of his shaft meet her crotch, making sure that his entire cock was covered with the essence of her love. His entry was easy, her pussy parting to let his tip kiss her womb. Her sweet moans filled the room, invigorating his thrusts. His cock repeatedly kissed her womb, and he’d make sure to focus on her weak points as well. With his size, he managed to scrape past every one of Duvalie’s erogenous points, but that special attention made her squirm, her chest heaving up and down with each breath of air. She wrapped her arms around his neck and lifted herself up to kiss him as another heavenly climax shook her entire core. He held her tight as she gripped the sheets underneath her, head thrown back in pleasure.

Rean pulled out of her, cuddling with her as she basked in the afterglow of their love.

After a while, Duvalie climbed over to him and kneeled by the bed.

“We can’t end the night with me having been served more than you,” Duvalie said, coyly smiling with expectant eyes. Rean sat up and spread his legs wide. Duvalie raised her veil and began kissing his thighs, travelling up to the base of his cock. He had not expected such a sultry move akin to how Vita would prep him, but it made his cock burn with sensitivity. He could feel the air prick against him, making a trickle of cum seep down his shaft. It crawled all the way down until Duvalie’s tongue meet the white cream. She hummed, tasting his seed. She quietly kissed his balls, her hands rubbing his thighs. She backed off, looking at the tip of his cock weeping for more. She titled her head to the side and swallowed up his tip. Her veil added an extra erotic touch to her blowjob. She was a complete amateur, not exactly knowing how to move her lips or tongue other than to just go up and down. But it was the fact that Duvalie was serving him that was driving him mad with pleasure. He couldn’t take his eyes off her.

As she got more accustomed to his size, she slipped her lips past his glans. She had never imagined she’d be on her knees pleasing her lover like this, but she was loving it. It might have been the most submissive action of hers of that night, one in which the woman poured all of her energy into solely pleasing her man. It was becoming clear to her that this was one of the greatest ways to please a man as it was an act purely dedicated to him. She wanted him to put his hand on her head. Not push her down, yet! She wasn’t ready for that as she was struggling, but perhaps with more practice…

Her thumbs circled closer to his groin, making him shiver with her subtle touch. He was going to burn this image in his memory, knowing she may never do this again. The image of her clad in barely anything, wearing an outfit only he would have the pleasure of witnessing. The image of her lips attempting to down more of his dick underneath her black sheer veil. She released him with a pop, kissing his frenulum while his cock lifted her veil. Her hands wrapped around his base and she stroked them up. She sighed against his sensitive glans before rubbing his cock down, her lips following his skin before she stroked up again, moving her head back in tandem with her strokes.

“ah!” Rean moaned as she continued, her eyes locked to his, the girl moaning in delight at seeing him love her touch. His voice trembled as he neared his climax, Duvalie keeping her mouth closed around his cock head before he came inside her mouth. She tried to swallow it all, but simply couldn’t, letting his cum splash her lips and hand, staining her veil with his seed. She liked his taste, but was too spent to do anymore. She removed all of her jewelry and clothes before climbing on to the bed, Rean opening the blanket and covering the two of them. She rolled to her side, letting Rean hug her from behind, their bodies curling together. They soon fell into a peaceful slumber, Duvalie’s mind made up to wake him up with some practice, the thought of him holding her head down as she served him with her mouth filling her mind. That, and just wanting to see his pleasured face again.

Chapter Text

It was a quiet evening, which was rare with the Brights. In fact, it was quiet because Estelle was getting ready for an impromptu girls’ night out with Josette and Klaudia. She hadn’t actually hung out with them for a while, the Pantagruel more out of political necessity.

Her process of getting ready, however, was grilling a nice fish dinner for her beloved boyfriend. He had been training for the day and was due to get back any minute now. She hummed Whereabouts of Light; already having changed into jeans and white T-shirt that teased her navel. She wore a black belt too. It was nothing fancy, but she was comfortable that way, and she had yet to put on her brown leather jacket.

Her cooking skills had improved with her time as Joshua’s girlfriend. Now she was not one to toot her own horn, but she was pretty damn good. All that practice preparing their lunches on most days paid off. She cut some lemons and added them to the plate of rice before finally adding the grilled fish. She put it on the table, knowing Joshua would enter pretty soon.

With his dinner served, Estelle looked through the closet that housed her prized Strega collection. She hit play on the small radio she had in the closet and began posing in front of the standing mirror, crouching down to emphasize the shoe brand, standing with her hands clasped together and putting one foot forward, imagining a camera on the floor that would capture her Strega Supremes!

“Am I…. interrupting something?”

Estelle clobbered the power button, breaking her radio and in effect turning off the music.

“N-n-no! You know me, just getting ready for my date night with the gals!”

Joshua gave her a knowing smile. Estelle nervously laughed, knowing she had been caught red-handed.

“I think it’s cute,” Joshua said, adding to her embarrassment. He left to let her finish her routine, not noticing the way Estelle stared.

He had a towel draped over his shoulders and a tight black tee that was honestly more of a turn-on then just seeing his bare, toned body. And when he turned, she got a nice look at his butt.

“Haha. Nice. You are a lucky gal,” Estelle told herself. She wrote herself a note in her bracer notebook to buy a new radio and headed towards the kitchen, grabbing her jacket on the way. There she saw Joshua eagerly eating the meal.

“Delicious as always, Estelle!”  Joshua complimented her.

“Haha. Thanks, Josh. I’ll try not to be out too late,” she said.

“Take your time. You of all people deserve to see your friends. Really, everyone can use this break from their duties,” Joshua said.

“Ditto on that. A princess and a co-business owner. We’ve really grown into ourselves,” Estelle said.

“Enjoy your night out,” Joshua said. “I’d hug you but I have to shower after I eat.”

“No worries, babe!” Estelle blew a kiss, saying “love ya!” as she exited.

Joshua sighed. He wasn’t a man to look at a woman lecherously, but the moment Estelle turned around to leave, his vision zeroed in on her round, perky butt. Her jeans were the kind that had a white design on the cheeks. She probably bought it because she thought they looked cool. There would be a lot of heads turning to look at her that night.

He finished his meal and went to take a cold shower.

“It has been so long since I have been able to relax like this,” Klaudia said, wearing white half-rimmed glasses to help her disguise. She wore a blue blouse with an asymmetrical neckline and white bell bottoms, complete with brown flats. Despite not wanting to stand out, the princess in disguise was gorgeous.

“Yeah. It’s a shame that we make time to do this now of all times,” Josette added. She wore a green blouse and a knee-length black and grey plaid skirt, with black loafers.

“Let’s not think about that now! The park is so nice,” Estelle said, leading the trio out of Mater Park, a small park in Heimdallr that more than made up for it with its fresh air and nice scenery. Thanks to the sunset, lights were beginning to turn on. Despite the effects of the Curse throughout the country, plenty of couples were strolling and probably enjoying time together before drafts would take the men away. They felt a little out of place there, so the girls proceeded to move onwards.

It was nice to stroll through the city, the streetlights casting a warm glow across the streets. It was at night where the city’s beauty revealed itself, even better from the sky according to Josette. The girls got ice cream from a nearby stand. They passed a few restaurants, catching stares from everyone. Estelle didn’t notice it, but Klaudia and Josette most certainly did. They, of course, did not care. The man that they wanted attention from wasn’t with them.

“Hmm. I think here’s a good stop,” Klaudia said. They were in the Leica district and decided to take a seat outside of the Art & Café Lucien. The three ordered coffee and talked for a while. Josette talked about how the company was going and Estelle talked about her recent jobs.

“So then I say, ‘HOW’S THIS FOR A STICK UP YOUR ASS’!” Estelle shouted, talking about some scum that tried to take advantage of some St. Astraia girls who were attending some plushie release.

“I hear you’ve been a big fan of that technique lately,” Josette added.

“I want a stick up my ass…” Klaudia mumbled, thinking about Joshua. Thankfully, for Estelle’s fragile sanity, no one heard her.

“Yeah, well, it’s a good deterrent,” Estelle said, crossing her arms in self-satisfaction. She drank from her mug. “This is good.”

“Mhm. Just the right amount of cream,” Josette said.

“I want a lot of cream…”

Estelle and Josette continued carrying the conversation. It was a while before the two noticed Klaudia hadn’t so much as taken a sip.

 “So….” Josette started. Estelle’s twin tails perked up, her Bright Bullshit senses tingling. “How’s Joshua?”

“He’s great. The past is still on his mind of course, but that’s not something that will magically go away. He needs time, and we are working to make sure that he’ll get plenty of time,” Estelle then perked up. “But other than that, he’s healthy and happy. I just have to continue doing my part.”

“I want plenty of time with him…”

“Did you say something, Kloe?” Estelle asked.

The shift in the air was palpable for all of those in the district. Estelle’s right eye narrowed as Klaudia and her stared at eachother. The wind whistled a tune that told a story of clashing passions. Then, the sound of the legs of a chair dragging against the stone ground alerted Estelle to a coming shift in the tides of war.

Josette stood by Klaudia’s side, a hand on her hips and a stern look on her face. Klaudia looked ever the diplomat, hands clasped together on the table, not once breaking away from Estelle’s gaze.

The wind whistled again, the steady beat of drums marching behind the wind.

Wah Wah Wah!

“Yes…” Klaudia said, Estelle knowing where this was coming from.

Tumbleweed rolled through the street.

“No…” Estelle replied, shaking her head.

Some folk came out of the Rieveldt Company, a man playing a few notes on his guitar. Others came out of the dust that had begun swirling around the district, chanting in rhythm to the song of two unstoppable forces clashing.

“Yes.” Josette added.

Estelle took a stand, pulling her chair back before putting her foot on the seat, showing off her Strega Supremes as if it enhanced her stance.

“No.”

Aya-ai-yah!

Wind swirled around the ladies.

“Yes,” the two said at once.

“No.”

“Do it for world peace,” Klaudia said.

“The fuck are you talking about?” Estelle sneered, holding her staff over her shoulder with one hand, her other arm hanging off her knee.  

“You know what I need,” Klaudia replied.

“Needing something and wanting something are two different things,” Estelle said.

“Explain the difference,” Josette added.

“I, well, uh. The difference is you’re an asshole!” Estelle shot back. Their hair whipped about, Estelle’s twin tails majestically trailing behind her as Josette’s hair was wild and furious. Klaudia’s, however, maintained its pristine appearance, perfect for a woman who had her authority and grace. Lightning blazed across the sky, the storm brewing to a critical level.

At least, until Estelle’s ARCUS started ringing. Everything instantly died down as Estelle answered the phone with a bouncy pep in her voice.

“Hi Joshua!”

“Hey Estelle. Is everything alright? The weather became awful all of a sudden.”

“It’s just peachy. Why, we were just talking about how nice Heimdallr is and that one guy from a recent mission.”

“The creep?”

“Exactly. You know, the one I beat with my favorite stick.”

“You can beat me with your stick, Joshua!” Klaudia interrupted.

“What was that?”

“Nothing. Look, there’s no need to worry, but I might be home a little earlier than expected. Ahahaha!”

“Like I said, take your time. You three deserve it. Just let me know if anyone needs anything.”

“I need you!” Josette exclaimed, a smug smile appearing on her face.

“Byeloveyou!” Estelle shut her ARCUS before Joshua could ask about the second interjection, the storm returning with greater force, waves crashing against the raised walls.

“Fufufufu…I can already envision him calling to check in on me,” Klaudia said.

“Better snuff that dream,” Estelle said, her voice taking a deeper, dominant tone.

“It’s two versus one,” Josette added.

Estelle began approaching Josette.

“Your delusions of grandeur end here!” Josette shouted.

Joshua shuddered, messing up his note on the harmonica. He couldn’t quite explain it, but something felt…off. Like his life was about to drastically change that night. He headed to the kitchen and in a rare move served himself an alcoholic drink. He took a sip, set it down, and started playing a sad song on the harmonica, setting it down to begin singing.

Everyone on the Pantagruel was meeting up for the day’s work. Musse took it upon herself to read the listings. Everyone had decided to give Rean a break considering the strain that utilizing the power of the curse had on his body. That, and the fellas figured he needed a day for himself. For no obvious reasons whatsoever.

“Today should be an easy day. General Le Guin requires the majority of you as she wants you guys to be a test for the Weissland army elite forces,” Musse announced.

“Easy? That lady trained them!” Ash blurted out.

“It’s ok, Ash. We got our own private lessons with our instructor, so we should be more than capable of keeping up with them,” Musse teased with a wink. Rean and Juna sighed.

“Keep it in your pants, Egret,” Ash groaned.

“Anyway, that’s not all. More activity near Eryn Village has been reported, so a small squad will be joining Vita in investigating the forest. Emma, Roselia, and Celine will be serving as support,” Musse said.

Her plan was going to perfectly fall into place. She collaborated with Aurelia in creating a “pop quiz” for her elites which would take most of Class VII to participate. General Bardias and Aurelia would join in at a later point of the test, ensuring that Class VII would be tired. Even if they had the stamina to return to the Courageous, Aurelia promised that she’d come up with something to keep the Courageous interruption free.

Though Vita and her had a scenario planned out as well, the forest investigation was an actual request that needed to be handled. Roselia, under the guise of wanting to take care of Rean’s pet Putty, had just the jar that would lead them to the center of the secrets those woods kept.

“Last but not least, the ladies of Thors, Diana, and the prince are going to help out the town of Alster.”

“Actually, I’ll take Towa’s place,” Crow offered. Musse blinked.

“Come again?”

“I actually have a couple of tasks to do here at the request of Prince Olivert,” Towa sheepishly said. Olivert and Crow gave the girl a covert thumbs up. Unfortunately, Musse noticed Crow’s signal and deduced that the prince was involved as well. She, however, would not be bothered by Towa at all. Not even Towa was going to get in the way today.

“What are we doing?” Vivi asked, redirecting the conversation back to the Alster Harvest Festival.

“They need a day of positivity, so it is most important to have the Harvest Festival now more than ever. Sandy will be head of the squad,” Musse said. Sandy smiled bright, warming up the room with her wholesome energy.

“Oh yeah! I’m gonna get another one over Rex with this!” Vivi pumped her fist, already picturing the article of the Alster Harvest Festival.

“Well then, let’s get going,” Jusis said.

Class VII and co were debriefed when they arrived on the Pantagruel. They were debriefed for a minute before they fell into the exercise. Literally.

“When did the crazy woman find time to set up a trap door!” Ash growled, throwing a dart at a soldier who hid behind a pillar. The audible crunch of the stone being penetrated by the small needle of the dart would be enough to shake most men, but Aurelia’s forces would not be threatened even by the effortless show of power. The soldier motioned for his men and women to get in position. A small squad drew the attention of a portion of Class VII while more crouched low and repositioned themselves behind cover around the makeshift warzone. The soldier then lobbed a small object over to where Class VII was taking cover.

“Grenade!” Machias shouted, rolling out of the way. He drew his pistols and shot at where he figured the soldiers had been moving. The bullets pelted against the raised walls. While Machias kept up pressure with his firearms, Fie managed to sneak behind the enemy lines. She hurled a flash grenade at the group. The bright flash and burst rang in the soldiers’ ears. With her advantage set, Fie sprung off of her leg, closing the gap between her and the soldiers in the blink of an eye, but a faint whirring caught her peripheral vision. She was barely able to shift her body and cross her blades to block the spinning sword.

She spun her body with the grace of a feline and landed on her feet, aiming her blade guns at the wielder of the spinning sword. She did not need to worry about the soldiers recovering their vision, as Sara and Laura were upon them.

The elites Class VII engaged with were keeping pace with them, surprising the group with their use of arts as well as what appeared to be their own spin on the Vander, Arseid, and Hundred-form Military style which already drew inspiration from the two former styles.

“Where is Musse?” Jusis grunted, summoning prism-colored volts from the sky and burning the ground that the soldiers walked.

“Of course our master strategist is gone the moment we need her,” Machias said, his back against Jusis’, firing his shotgun.

“The moment we’d like her,” Jusis corrected him, noting how Machias’ eyes darted around the battlefield for vantage points, much like he did.

“Where could she have gone?”

“There’s no time to think about that! Get out of there!” Juna shouted. The pair looked up and saw a familiar figure fall out of the trap door, her sword held high and pointing towards the ground. Much like the multi-colored bolts of Jusis’ summons, the ground was emblazoned with hot, cold, electrifying lights that rose out of the fissures created from Aurelia’s sword, the beauty of the rising energy much like the auroras that could be seen once in a blue moon over Ymir.

“The Black Whirlwind is coming down too!” a soldier announced. Much like his namesake, he came hurling down to the earth below, wind blacker than night swirling around his body before he plunged his lance into the ground, the jet-black wind spreading throughout the warzone, kicking up dust and cutting into Class VII and the Weissland Elite alike.

“Now both forces must test their mettle against us,” Aurelia declared, her cape waving heroically as if the breeze was under her command.

Luckily for Class VII, making adjustments on the fly came with the territory. The elites themselves also adjusted, ready to work alongside Class VII and co to take down a common enemy.

While the insanity that was Aurelia’s combat exercise was taking place, Musse was whistling as she worked on her room. She looked over her wardrobe, wondering what outfit to wear that would surely get Rean to look at her with hunger. Perhaps a more elegant look would work? But then again, he was familiar with the kimono. Though, she could wear it shoulderless, having the risk of her breasts falling out enticing him. She knew it was one of his favorite looks. But she wanted to be a little more original. The kimono had been done by Sara, Fie, and most recently, Edel. Apparently, boobasaurus wanted to beat boobzilla to an outfit idea. The state Edel was left in…oh goddess, Musse was heating up with excitement again. In fact, she was still onboard, no one bothering to retrieve her as was still lost in the afterglow. Musse musn’t get distracted. She put her finger on her chin, thinking of which outfit and scenario would work best.

Musse snapped her fingers. She recently got a cute swimsuit made that was designed to be reminiscent of a schoolgirl sailor outfit. It had a nice tiny skirt that was just a decoration as it did not even travel midway down her butt. The black bottoms rose high to expose the bottom half of her ass cheeks. The white collar was tied at the front with red string, something that could be easily removed in the throes of passion to more fully expose the generous cleavage of her black top. With not even the crew around the ship thanks to Prince Olivert taking them, she could just walk around in her swimsuit, the cold air making her nipples poke against the top to further seduce Rean.

She happily hummed as she stepped out of the room, the light steps of her sandals echoing in the lonely hall of the Courageous II. Of course, her destination was for the hot tub that had been installed in the women’s and men’s floors courtesy of Crow and her. She began heating up the water, then checked the fridge to see if they had drinks ready.

With everything set, she dipped her feet into the water, relaxing for a moment. Musse was a patient woman, after all, so she would allow Towa an opportunity to be with Rean for a few extra minutes. It was still quite early in the morning after all. Plus, it was nice, not worrying about the future for a moment.

Rean sat in the lounge, reading a novel while Towa was adjacent to him, typing away on her laptop. The two didn’t speak to each other, simply comfortable in each other’s presence. While he was reading, he noticed that Towa had ever so slightly been shifting her chair to be closer to his. He read in peace, not minding when her shoulder touched his arm.

“Want some?” Towa asked, holding up an apple slice for him. Rean nodded, opening his mouth to let her feed him the slice. Such intimate acts were common with them, Towa really being the only one who understood the implications. Never the less, she no longer found herself nervous doing these actions anymore like she did during the beginning of his teaching job.

“Is there anything I can do to help you, Towa?” Rean asked. He marked his page and set the book down, indicating to her that he wouldn’t take no for an answer.

“Well, it feels bad not having Altina here, but it’d be nice if you could make us some pancakes. Some for Musse too. There are blueberries so you can make them just the way she likes them,” Towa said.

“Yes ma’am,” Rean said, but before he got up, Towa made a sudden surprise move; she kissed his cheek. It was quick, enough for Rean to turn to look at her only to see her typing away as if nothing happened. He fetched his ingredients and got to work, back facing Towa who smiled as she was finding the courage within her to make her moves. She saved her work and got up and stretched.

“I’ll be back, Rean,” Towa said before leaving. A minute passed by before he heard the door slide open again. The person, who he thought was Towa, kissed his cheek, though her lips felt different. He turned to look at a swimsuit-clad Musse, a demure expression written on her face, hands behind her back as she slightly bent forward, making her cleavage easier to see.

“Instructor Towa informed me that you were making my favorite pancakes,” Musse said. “I just thought I’d show you my appreciation.”

“I’m flattered, but it is a bit chilly in here, don’t you think?” Rean said, his concern bleeding through more than his nervousness around her.

“No worries, dear instructor. I wanted to invite you to the hot tub for some relaxation. Maybe to follow up on our vantage masters deal from a while back,” Musse said.

“I really hoped that would never be brought up again,” Rean sighed. Then, he took a moment to think, looking at her smile widen.

“How are you still here?”

“It’s a secret,” she winked.

“What am I going to do with you,” Rean said.

“Introduce me to mother.”

“If only you put this much effort into your studies,” though his breath of exasperation did not take away from the joking tone of his voice. “Do you want to help me?”

“Oh yes I do~”

The two got to work, Musse humming happily next to Rean. The two worked quickly, Musse commenting on how delicious it smelled. They soon finished up, Rean thinking of something he wanted to say all the while.

.

.

.

“Musse?”

“Yes?”

“About that day on the Pantagruel…”

“What about it?” Musse asked, her jovial tone not leaving her voice.

Rean set the pancakes into three plates. Now that they were done, he could dedicate his attention to Musse.

“I want to apologize for what I said that day. I’m probably the last person that should blow up over a sacrifice you would have made for our sakes,” Rean said. “I knew deep down that you made this decision knowing it was the only option left. It would have left us with a chance to keep fighting. But, after what happened to Millium. What would’ve happened to Crow. I couldn’t bear the thought that a reality without you was averted by luck.” And, it hit close to home.

She hugged him.

“I’ve had time to think about it too. Our emotions were high, and neither of us were thinking like ourselves. Imagine, me thinking I’d be throwing away my life instead of dying as a captain should. That my goal was to stop Ouroboros instead of delay their victory and set them back in travel,” she then put her hands on his cheeks. “But still, it meant so much to me that you cared that deeply for me, even if my love for you wears you out,” her lips inched closer to his.

“And, it reminded me of what kind of woman I want to be. Leading Ordis to newfound prosperity, restoring the Cayenne name,” Musse voice lowered into a whisper, “and making you mine.”

It was then that the swimsuit she wore was once again at the forefront of his attention. The tight, black top squeezed her breasts. She had a nice pair, with skin that looked soft and smooth. Then, while he was distracted, Musse closed in for the kill, giving away her first kiss to Rean. She backed off as quickly as she began, grabbing her plate and sitting on a chair, taking a bite out of the pancakes like nothing happened.

“I’m back. Nice to see you Musse, though don’t you think it’s a little cold to be wearing that?” Towa remarked upon seeing Musse’s swimsuit.

“Oh, it’s fine. I’m heading to the hot tub with instructor Rean right after this,” Musse said. The two exchanged a silent conversation through their friendly smiles.

“It smells yummy, Rean!” Towa said, grabbing her plate and leading Rean back to the table.

Now, Rean once again felt the stirring of temptation in his groin. Towa, despite being short, had a really nice ass. It was round, and her tight instructor outfit did nothing to hide it. If anything, anyone could see the curves of her ass through her dress. So, he considered himself lucky seeing Towa dressed in white yoga pants and a red shoulderless crop top. He could even see her black underwear underneath the skintight pants.

And judging by Towa’s smug smirk, Musse was aware that this was done on purpose.

“Sorry if I look a little weird. I was going to do some exercise after I finish up with half of the work. I figured that I should get changed early,” Towa said sheepishly.

“You look great- I mean, that’s great. It’d help give your mind a break,” Rean said.

“I think you could use a break too. Want to join me? It’ll be a while before I finish up half of it, so it wouldn’t get in the way of your time with Musse,” Towa proposed.

“Of course,” Rean said.

There was little conversation that happened on the table, everyone mostly eating quietly. Rean was the first to finish.

“You can go on ahead, instructor~” Musse said, winking. “I’m almost finished here.”

Rean took her up on her offer, nodding his farewell to Towa before going to get changed. Now that he was out of the room, Towa and Musse locked eyes.

“You won’t be stopping me today, instructor Towa,” Musse said with confidence.

“When have I stopped you?” Towa asked, genuinely confused.

“It matters not. I’ve been idle long enough.”

“And so have I,” Towa said. “A lot longer than I should have.”

“I have no idea why, to be honest with you. Out of all of us, Rean is most comfortable with you. Even I can admit that,” Musse said.

“You flatter me,” Towa said.

“No. If it weren’t for Roselia opening the floodgates of polygamy that is surprisingly working so far, you’d probably end up with him,” Musse then smirked. “Of course, before I would seduce him and steal him away.”

“Teehee. You sure know how to rile someone up.”

It was then that Musse was realizing something. Towa hadn’t been pussyblocking her on purpose. She detected no malice from the short teacher. In fact, Towa did not indicate that she was against Musse bagging Rean. She guessed it made sense, considering Juna got a pass from Towa. Still, she had to know.

“You’re not against me spending time with Rean in the hot tub?”

Towa shook her head.

“Listen, Musse. Even if you tried anything for real back in Thors, Rean would have stopped it before it would get too far. Perhaps he’d let you indulge in your fantasy a bit, and he surely lets you get away with your relentless teasing, but he is a responsible man. It’s a major reason why I fell in love with him,” Towa said, the back of her mind filling with images of Rean working tirelessly for everyone in Thors, despite not belonging to a club. “But you know the state the world is in. There are a lot of uncertainties right now. I believe everything will be alright in the end, but I don’t want to leave this world with regrets, and I bet you don’t either. Isn’t that right, Mildine?” Towa said.

“Haha. That’s right,” Musse agreed.

“How about this. After I have my time with him working out, you get him for the rest of the day. It’d let me finish my work, and you get plenty of one-on-one time with him,” Towa offered.

“That’s quite generous, but are you sure you want to do that. I was looking forward to overcoming you at first, but you’re actually being quite nice,” Musse admitted.

“I’d like to know what image of me you had in your head.”

Musse blinked twice, giving Towa a cute toothy smile.

“But don’t worry about it. If I can convince Prince Olivert to extend the Harvest Festival, could you convince General Le Guin to extend the training into, well, you know.”

“Why, instructor Towa! I didn’t expect you to have a naughty side!” Musse praised. Towa raised her mug and smiled.

“Aurelia’s Awesome Annihilation Hour!” Towa mimicked Aurelia’s voice as if she was speaking through a PA. The infamous “hour” was a full day intensive exercise and battle course that not even the best of warriors could walk away from unscathed. It was the one time Towa was not bothered one bit by being a mascot for something. Though she was a bit embarrassed with her pom pom routine, seeing Rean in the tank top was so worth it.

“Hehe. Tank top,” Musse added.

“Hehe. Tank top,” Aurelia muttered as she looked to the sky, smiling dreamily, effortlessly whacking Ash through the air like a tennis ball with the flat side of her sword.

“Hehe. Tank top,” Juna said, all of a sudden keeping pace with General Bardias’ assault.

“Impressive! As expected of a student of the Ashen Chevalier!” Wallace said, Juna giggling to herself.

Meanwhile, Altina floated above, watching the chaos unfold beneath her. She sipped through her juice box straw before tossing it aside.

“Arcadias gear,” she said in her monotone voice, Claimh Solais transforming into a bladed armor set that covered her arms and legs in sharp blades. She shot down like a comet, spinning her body and bringing the full force down on Aurelia. This took Aurelia out of her stupor as she blocked it, the ground cracking beneath her.

“Ha! That’s the spirit I’m looking for from you!” Aurelia shouted, pushing the flying girl away and spinning around, sending other assailants flying.

“Woo go team!” Elliot cheered from the bench, using his spot to his advantage by healing people on the sly.

“Well, I think you have a deal,” Musse extended her hand out to Towa. Towa shook her hand, Musse gaining a newfound respect for Towa and Towa still not knowing what beef they had in the first place.

With that, Musse left the room, leaving Towa to work on whatever project Towa had. The anticipation was building within Musse. She wasn’t going to go all out yet, but she would leave Rean wanting more while he was spending time with Towa.

She entered the room and spotted Rean stretching, wearing swim trunks and a white open button-up shirt. He sat back down on the lounge chair, looking appreciative of the moment of silence. Musse strode over to him, wearing a pout.

“I’m not wearing that speedo you left out for me,” Rean said, his deadpan tone letting her know she would not change his mind no matter what.

“Well, at least I tried,” Musse said. She passed by him, heading to the bar area and getting drinks out of the fridge. “Get in the tub. I’ll bring some drinks for us.” Musse said, knowing that he was waiting on her. Rean obeyed, taking his shirt off and getting comfortable in the tub. It wasn’t quite the same as a hot spring, but it was nice. He even felt some aches he did not know existed disappear. He sighed happily, reclining against the raised wall of the hot tub. He shut his eyes, letting his entire body relax. He felt a disturbance in the water, surely Musse entering the water. Then, of course, he felt her sit in between his legs, pushing her butt against his groin.

“M-musse!”

“Yes, instructor?” Musse replied, lifting a glass of wine for him to grab while she had her mocktail in the other. She shimmied her butt against him before leaning back against his chest. Somewhere in between bringing the drinks over, she put on heart-shaped shades.

Rean gulped. She was dangerous. She had him all to herself, and he figured that this was her plan all along. Her back was smooth, her voice like a succubus. She wasn’t like the other girls who had to confess before the big event. She had done so many times, even if it was more of a joke at first. The only one who came close to her level of open affection was Alfin, the blonde even taking him by surprise back when they rescued her. But Musse’s constant teasing, confidence, and noble beauty was unique to her. And now, nothing would stop her advances from coming to fruition. Because he wanted it too.

She took a sip out of her blue mocktail, looking up to Rean, the playful smirk evidence of him being caught in her trap. She made sure to suck up one of the blueberries in her drink to her lips. She sucked it into her mouth, licking her lips of the fruity flavor, bringing to attention the light pink hue of her lipstick, accentuating the fullness of those lips. Rean had seen those kinds of lips before. His cock twitched, thinking of Rosine and her full lips.

“You were going to say something, instructor? Or are my charms breathtaking, hmm?” She raised her left shoulder, covertly untying the red rope and pulling down on her white collar, exposing her smooth shoulder. She was being coy, sensual, and innocent all at once.

“Hmm. Well I can say that it feels. So. good~” Musse rubbed her ass against him. “The water, I mean,” she said, stopping just when he completely hardened. She then turned around, pushing her hips forward, feeling the outline of his cock directly against her cunt. Her hand went on his shoulder, the other raising her glass to the speechless man.

“Would you like a taste?” Musse asked in a seductive whisper, bringing the glass closer to his lips. He obliged her, parting his lips to drink. It was fruity, but not too sweet, the blueberries complimenting it well. Musse then turned the cup and eased her tongue on the side where his lips made contact. She traced the tip of her tongue along the rim before drinking again, finishing it all up while leaving just a bit in her mouth. She then claimed his lips, sharing the leftover drink with him. His eyes opened wide as Musse moaned so eagerly into the kiss, her tongue sliding over his. Some of the blue liquid fell out of their mouths, dripping onto their chests. She took this chance to lower herself and lick across his chest, not caring if she tasted blueberries or not, never breaking her gaze from him the entire time.

As much as this was meant to be all to get him addicted to her, it was working the other way. His hot, toned body, his quiet gasps, that big, hard thing threatening to tear through his shorts. She couldn’t believe that she was finally getting to have such intimate contact with him.

Then, his hands cupped her ass. Finally, he was making a move! He squeezed and spread apart her ass, making her stop and moan. She was very receptive to his touch. He then lifted her, the water trickling down into the tub. She felt so much smaller than him, being easily lifted by the strong man. He took them to the lounge chair, laying on it with her straddling him.

“How bold, instructor~” Musse said. She grabbed the waistband of his trunks and rolled them down just enough to see the base of his cock. She carefully grabbed his member and adjusted it so that the tip pointed towards his chin. She then rolled the waistband back up before sliding her pussy over the outline of his cock, the tip peeking out of his trunks. Her swimsuit was tight, showing the outline of her fat pussy lips that were drooling with hunger. She grinded her cunt against his cock, at first going slow to tease him but quickly going faster as she was losing it. She had wanted him for so long, and the amount of times she had been prevented in the past had pent-up a deep desire for him to claim her in whatever way he wanted. Anything about him was making her heart pound and her head numb. He appeared relaxed, enjoying the one-on-one with his hands behind his head.

“Yeah. Just like that, right?” Musse asked, bringing her hand over her crotch and rubbing her clit through the swimsuit. She bit her lower lip, pulling her swimsuit bottom up with her middle finger, letting it be squeezed by her pussy lips.

Then, Rean rose up and slapped her ass. She fell forward from the force, her eyes rolling up for a brief moment. None of the video she had watched could truly do justice to how Rean was able to pick up on what his partner wanted. He was treating her like…

“I’ve been such a naughty student~”

SLAP

“HHHHRRRRMMMM!” Musse moaned through her closed lips. Her breath then hitched when she felt his finger over her anus, rubbing her asshole against her swimsuit. He pushed her up his body, gently groping her ass as he came to his senses. Her temptation was working its wonders a little too well.

“Goddess, instructor~” Musse praised him, running her hands over his chest now that she recovered her previous state of mind. She was doing it again. She knew by now that she was on a first name basis for him, but her fetish for a clear power dynamic was strong. It made him wonder just how many times she played through this scenario in her head, taking place during a period where a tryst with her would even come to mind. “My poor little ass.” He almost snorted at her calling it little. “You need to make it up to me, and I have just the appropriate solution.”

With that, she leaned forward and kissed him, this time giving him all of her love for him. Unlike the other kiss filled with lust and hunger, she just wanted the love and attention she sought from him. He kissed her back, providing her with the care that she wanted.

“And that’s enough for now. You can’t keep instructor Towa waiting for long,” Musse said with a wink, getting off him just as he was in the mood to pull his trunks down and go all the way with her. “Meet me in my room later~”

She left, leaving a cock-blocked Rean alone to do his best to calm his raging hard-on. Though he was distracted by his desire building up within him, he did learn something important from Musse’s teasing. She was first and foremost a woman who wanted to be put in her place by him, but that last kiss communicated the sensibilities of a girl who also wanted to be pampered afterward. He pinned that information before changing into sweatpants and a black shirt, heading to the training room to meet Towa.

He heard some kind of dance music as he neared, the sounds of a piano and trumpets and bongos and a cowbell joining together to create a kind of rhythm that made it irresistible to tap one’s foot to the beat. He entered the room, seeing Towa dancing to the song. He stood slack-jawed, watching Towa in her skintight white yoga pants dance by quickly moving her feet back-and-forth, side-to-side, shaking her hips in a manner that made it impossible to look away. It was a fun, vibrant dance that perfectly matched the style of the song, her beautiful body adding spice to the performance that she was unaware she was partaking in. She slightly bent her elbows as she held her arms out to her sides, circling her hands in the air or simply moving them around, all in a freeform flow that complimented the movement of her hips and legs. She held them out, shaking her chest in time with the trumpets before resuming the fast sliding and swiveling of her feet.

She then turned, seeing Rean at the entrance. She didn’t stop dancing, keeping pace with the song as she stepped and slid towards him, grabbing his wrists and pulling him back to the center of the room. It felt quite nostalgic, making him think back to the Thors Military Academy Festival. Sure, he danced a lot with Elise for reasons he could not quite remember, and he danced with others as well. But there was one girl that he approached, one that he wanted to dance with most. And so, he remembered what he told her.

“I don’t really know how to dance, but I’m willing to try if you can teach me,” Rean said.

Towa giggled, remembering that night rather fondly herself. He was unaware, but she had a picture Vivi shot of them together secured in her drawer.

And so, she started teaching him the steps, stifling her giggles whenever he almost tripped or stumbled. Once he started to get the hang of it, Towa grabbed his hands and placed them on her hips. She stepped forward, he stepped back, the two falling into a dance where Towa was the short lead. Though he kept up with her, it wasn’t long before he lost his footing and fell back, bringing Towa down with him. The two laughed, Towa still holding his shoulders. Rean lifted his torso, supporting himself on his arms as the laughter died down. Towa put her hands on his cheeks and kissed her. He immediately reciprocated, letting her take control. She stopped kissing him, resting her forehead on his.

“That was a long time coming,” Towa said. She slid down, her big ass reaching his lap, tempting him with a good time before she got up.

“I’m sorry. I don’t know what came over me, but I do want your help with my stretches,” Towa said, jittering awkwardly in place, her face redder than a tomato. He got a really good view of her legs. The room was a little hot compared to the rest of the ship. It was a temperature setting meant to get the trainee sweating and more able to keep up stamina during an intense battle. It was the reason why there was a temperature setting for extreme cold weather. So, Towa had worked up a good sweat, meaning that her pants went from being skin-tight to looking downright painted on. Spots on her pants were showing off her creamy skin more than others. He was amazed by how much her dance took his attention away from the actual state of her pants. Though there being damp spots that showed off her skin through her pants was certainly eye-catching, her underwear bled through even more. He could faintly see the Cutie Colette brand waistband of her high-rise thong. It only served to make him wish that she had just sat on his lap for a little longer. His cock throbbed at the thought. Musse had left him with an aching need for sex, but he knew Towa wouldn’t want to just do it, would she?

She retrieved a yoga mat from the from the wall mat holder and laid it out in front of her, she turned so that her back faced him and then cracked her knuckles, raising them above her and arching her back, prominently popping her ass out towards Rean. To Rean, this was a move that sweet innocent Towa was unaware had a large effect on him.

For Towa, however, she was glad that she backed out of going commando underneath the yoga pants. This game of seduction was a million times harder than she thought. She knew Musse would have a far easier time throwing herself at him, so she wanted to try and match her lead. It was hard, however, when she wanted to faint at every opportunity! Still, she pressed on.

“Can you hold me down?” Towa asked, sitting down and spreading her legs in front of her. He kneeled right behind her, firmly placing his hands on her thighs. her face burned as she told him to inch his hands further into her inner thighs. She stretched her legs out as much as she could, Rean feeling her legs shake. She then towards her left foot, touching her toes. She held the pose for ten seconds before switching to her other foot. Then, she stretched her body forward. Rean had shifted forward, spreading his knees slightly. He didn’t notice himself aligning his pelvis closer to her butt. When he finally did notice, however, he prayed that she didn’t feel his boner that throbbed with want for her. He held her back down for a moment longer until she started pushing back. She leaned on him, taking a few deep breaths. She definitely felt his boner, but pretended not too. She was, in fact, taking the deep breaths to attempt to calm herself, rather than as a result of exertion.

“Can you hold my flanks now?” she asked. Rean complied. She was now pushing her ass back to his crotch completely. She raised her arms above her and bent to her right, then to her left.

“Ok, I’m going to do some standing poses now. You don’t need to hold me, but help me if I start to lose balance,” Towa said. Rean nodded, allowing her to get up. She started with the warrior pose, remaining steady, then bending her back and raising her hand above her. Rean turned around to fetch both of them bottles of water. When he turned back around, she was bending forward, her back flat as she touched the ground, her head raised slightly. Her ass was so round, so eye-catching, and she had no idea. Then, she stood straight, performing a whole body stretch by reaching for the ceiling, keeping her feet flat on the ground. She then transitioned into the tree pose, squeezing her asscheeks as she bent her leg and put her foot flat against her right leg. It was here that she started to struggle. Rean put the waters down and held her right before she tumbled forward, her ass rubbing against his cock. Rean stifled a moan, his cock gradually getting more and more sensitive the more he wanted to fuck. He fixed her stance and helped keep her up.

Towa was once again beet red. As she wobbled, her back occasionally rubbed against his swelling cock. This put at the forefront of her mind how she felt when she reunited with him at Leeves. He was taller, further creating a gap between her head and his. It was at that time that she discovered that she may have had a height complex specifically targeted towards Rean. She knew this was the case as she did have a crush on a boy in her neighborhood back when she was a kid, and they were the same height. It was this little fact that comforted her, as she initially felt guilty of seeing Rean as more of a body than the man she liked back in the student council. She was sure had he been shorter that she would still love him as much as she does now, but something about the way his cock rubbed along her back sent shivers down her spine.

She huffed, finally done with her routine after a couple more poses. She would save some of the others for the coming day, when they would become one. Though Rean’s struggles were far from over, as she sat on his lap.  

“Thank you, Rean. I couldn’t have done some of those stretches without you,” she said. She lay her head back as she drank. He patted her head, making her feel warm and fuzzy. That, and his bulge was pressing into her. He must have fixed his cock so that it wasn’t in an awkward position, because it was nestled right against her crack. She swayed her hips, grinding against his member.

“Towa?” Rean stroked her head, quietly moaning from the wonderful pressure her ass provided.

“Yes, Rean?” Towa said, acting like nothing was happening. Rean stayed silent, contemplating taking action, before he wrapped her in his arms and started lightly humping her. Towa grabbed his hands, guiding them lower, and lower, before suddenly hopping off of him.

It was then that Rean understood that it was all a ploy. She did everything on purpose. And Towa gave him another innocent smile.

“I gotta get back to work,” Towa said. Rean began to rise from his seat, but almost fell back as Towa once again kissed him, her sweet lips applying all of the love she could muster for him. She hurriedly fled the room after parting from the kiss. Rean could see how red she was. She must have been pushing herself hard for him. He didn’t know how long he would be with Musse, but he would make sure that Towa would find the wait well worth it. She deserved the most, and though Rean didn’t see himself as the best man for the job, he would be selfish when it came to her. He started heading for Musse’s room. Towa had long disappeared.

She, after all, was busy rolling in her bed, yelling into her pillow as her burst of bravery faded. She was glad he didn’t hold her hand. The hugs were already too much! The grinding was too much! She would’ve fainted for sure! She paused, taking a deep breath.

Towa sat up and smacked her cheeks. Towa never took half measures unlike her family doctor who took her height back when she was a kid. She would be able to keep up with him for sure. She just had to…had to….

Towa fainted.

12:00 pm

His steps were feeling heavier as he approached Musse’s room. He knew that once he entered that room, he would be set ablaze with lust. He knew that she would do everything to make him tear his pants off at the sight of her. Maybe she kept the swimsuit, but he wasn’t so sure. She was full of surprises, after all. His throbbing was getting painful, bringing with him an urgency to sate his sexual drive. Just a little more.

He opened the door. On the bed, Musse laid on her side, her oiled ass pointed at him. She had rolled her striped panties down to the bottom of her ass, exposing her pink asshole. He removed his shirt. His eyes couldn’t look away from her crotch. The panties had obviously stuck to her from her fluids, as even though she had rolled it down, the panties clung to her pussy as if it were a part of her skin. The very bottom of her pussy lips was visible, also showing how her pussy was eating up her panties. He roughly pulled his pants down, his cock coming out swinging. Musse’s pussy leaked as she watched the way his pre-cum was flung out, dripping like syrup. She stretched her left ass-cheek up, her grin teasing him further.

Rean was breathing heavily. Her scent was maddening. The aroma of her pussy permeated the room, clouding his mind with the thought of drilling that pussy with his cock. He stroked himself as he stepped forward. She did one more thing that was driving him over the edge. Her right ass-cheek had “Teacher’s pet” written on it with black marker. While her hand was covering it, she had drawn a red heart on her left ass-cheek too.

“Oh instructor~ You caught me while I was undressing. Now a man has seen my virgin pussy. Who’s going to marry me now?” Musse exaggerated, playing up the innocent maiden she just did not fit at all. The way her eyebrows curved up while she bit her lower lip made him throb once more. He could see her body tremble, somehow wanting him even more than he wanted her right now.

“I guess you have to take responsibility, instructor Rean,” she said his title and name slowly, sensually. He touched her ass, and it felt like a surge of pleasure emanated from where his hand lay, travelling all throughout her body. He grabbed his cock by the base, raised it, and slapped it against her butt. She squirted a bit at that. It was a meaty slap, resulting from the touch of skin, the doughy ass, and the slab of meat that was going to tenderize her. He slapped her ass again with it, leaving stains of pre-cum on her. Then, he rolled her over, raising her legs high. He then parted her legs, just enough so that she could see his cock standing straight up, looming over her pussy. He waited, the hungry look in his eyes making her squirt a little more.

“Come on, instructor. I can’t bear to wait much longer,” Musse whined. Instead of acting, his eyes scanned all over her oiled body, shining from the warm lights around the room. She had marked an arrow that pointed towards her pussy, the words “Cum here” written above it surrounded with little hearts. Travelling up, she wore white heart pasties over her nipples, and just above her right breast was written “Property of Rean”.

“Please, instructor~ I can’t take it anymore!” Musse was getting desperate. His lecherous gaze was turning her on immensely. She began massaging her breast, doing anything to calm her raging lust, but it only made it worse.

“Something’s in the way,” Rean said, rubbing his hard dick over her pussy. Her clothed pussy. He backed off upon seeing her hands hurry to her panties. She bit her lower lip as she peeled her panties off, strings of juices detaching from her drenched panties. There was a sudden burst of her aroma that struck his nose, making his mouth water, his cock throb painfully. Her womanly scent was sweet, and he could imagine that steam would come from it had the room been hotter. Only it would be as sweet and intoxicating as she smelled now. And, despite how desperate she appeared, she had enough sense to leave her panties dangling off of one leg. She spread her legs as far as she could, grabbing her feet by the ankles, moaning as the simple act made her cunt twitch.

“Please punish this naughty girl, instructor! Put it in me all the way! It doesn’t matter that I’m a virgin! I just want to feel your bitchbreaker ruin me!” she cred out, unable to play the teasing role any longer. Not when he was so close to sealing their relationship.

And, in a rare moment of irrationality, Rean listened. He was incapable of letting her adjust. Her pussy smelled divine, it leaked endlessly, and she wanted him so bad! He hurriedly climbed over her like a mad dog, lining his cock to her entrance, dragging the tip along her labia. He hooked her legs over his shoulders and finally shoved his cock all the way in, her legs slipping off of his shoulders.

“OOOOOooooOoOooooOOOOoooooOOOOOOOooooOooOOOooooOOO!”

“Graaaaaaah!”

Musse’s eyes crossed as Rean crushed her under his body weight. There was supposed to be pain, especially with the way he hit the very back of her pussy immediately, but pain never crossed her mind as she instantly came, having the most intense orgasm of her life. Never had she felt such scintillating euphoria. His cock was reshaping her, molding her into the perfect cocksleeve that was tight, squishy, and wet. He backed his cock up, only partially pulling out before he rammed himself balls deep inside of her, arching his back as he immediately came. She clutched the bedsheets, holding onto her consciousness as much as she could. She already was close to blacking out from pleasure. Her womb was filling up and expanding as his first load carried with it hours of teasing. If it wasn’t a safe day, she would have been pregnant five times over already. Even then, she wasn’t sure if the safe day even mattered. Her face looked slutty, her tongue rolled out lazily as she gasped for air.

Then, Rean started pounding her, moaning with a wild face that she had only caught glimpses of whenever Rean was undergoing Roselia’s “treatment”. Her pussy clamped down on around him, making him drool like a virgin experiencing sex for the first time.

“Iiiiinstrruccctooorrrrrr…” Musse circled her tongue in the air, awaiting him to do anything he could think of to her long tongue. He rammed himself deep again, thoughts of her tongue exploring his cock bursting into his mind, filling his thrusts with needy fervor.

“HEEEEEEEEEEEEE!” She arched her back, clawing at the bed sheets before ramming her hands into her pillow, threatening to tear it apart with her fierce grip. Her tongue beckoned him, and so he stuck his out and swirled it around hers. She almost couldn’t believe that he was capable of such a dirty kiss, if one could call it that. He grabbed her cheeks with his hand and squeezed them before he wrapped his lips around her tongue. Her pussy gushed all over his cock as the man essentially blew her tongue. He paused his mind-melting thrusts as he pushed his mouth forward, sealing her lips into a ravenous kiss. She supposed she was equally, if not moreso ravenous. Maybe she’d have to talk to Towa more if the two of them could push him this far.

She wanted it wild. She wanted it dirty. Yet she truly wasn’t prepared for how much it would devolve into him devouring her like prey. He took total control, his tongue voracious and exploring her mouth. Hers couldn’t compete, being overpowered. Her eyes rolled up as he resumed his hard thrusts.

“MMM! MMM! MMM! MMM!” she moaned with every hard thrust. He was making her go crazy with his big cock, and she in turn made him desperate for more of her fleshy, squishy walls. Everything about Musse, her moans, her saliva, her pussy gushing with her viscous juices, the sweat pouring out of her, was acting as pheromones for him. He stopped kissing her, straightening his back up and spreading his knees apart. He pulled back, bringing his tip right to the entrance despite the resistance he met with her tight inner walls. He spread her knees apart and then grabbed her waist before steadily burying himself to the hilt. Her pussy squelched, a mix of her juices and his cum being pushed out by his massive slab of meat.

“M-more…aaaah… Fuck me more….” Musse droned, drool escaping out of the corner of her mouth. He pawed at her breast, squeezing it, admiring the way her breasts sprung up whenever he lightened his grip. He then started thrusting, not pushing into her as hard or deep as before. He took the time to truly take in every ridge, fold, and bump of her tight, wet passage.

“ahhhnnnn….. hah hah hah hah haaaahh…” she moaned with every thrust, her voice becoming louder as he sped up. His dick and the spot underneath them was soaked with her fluids.

“Keep fucking my little pussy! It feels so good!” Musse shouted, her moans more desperate than ever as he purposely slowed his pace. It was driving her mad. On the one hand, she could more carefully feel her pussy being tenderized by his hard cock. Every spot inside of her was being claimed as his, and he knew exactly how to angle his cock for her. She felt that it was a perfect fit, that no matter who else could have had her, no matter how big they were, they could never match the dick that was making her drool. Her head was spinning, as he sped up. He was pounding into her so fiercely, her moans desperate and coming out faster than she could breath. Her pussy squelched each time he brought his cock near the entrance before ramming it back in. Now, she just felt the stupefying sensation of being pistoned into by his fat cock making her only feel the carnal pleasure that was repeatedly driven into her over and over again.

“AHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAAAAAAAAAAHAHHAHAHHAHHAGHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHA!” she panted like a bitch in heat, having cum multiple times before he took her lips again. She slurped up her spit as he made out with her, filling her up with more cum. Tears ran down her cheeks, his cock twitching violently from within her. His cum came rushing out of his cock, spurting out jet after jet. He kept his cock lodged deep in her, taking in her heavily labored breathing. He grit his teeth as he pulled out.

“Ahhnnn…you’re pulling out….your cock,” Musse whined. Her pussy was sucking him back in, clinging onto him like her life depended on it. He forced his cock out, making her squeal as his cum poured out of her, making obscene splattering noises as his cum formed a pool under her quivering snatch. He slapped his cock ontop of her labia, making her shake with every strike.

“You’ve c-cum so much already, and it’s still so fucking hard,” Musse praised his stamina. He slapped his dick over her lower lips again. Her hair clung to her forehead, their sex so intense that a layer of sweat stained the sheets beneath her.

“I want to see you touch yourself,” Rean commanded, patting her pussy with his dick a few more times before running his hand across his shaft. “Then, I’ll reward you.”

He knew what she wanted right now. Her and Alfin were very similar.

“Yes daddy~”

Musse’s hands ventured down to her pussy and asshole. Rean watched and masturbated over her as she inserted a finger into her anus and madly rubbed her clit. Her body was writhing, the girl desperate to cum. She knew that if she did, daddy would put it in her again, but now that she couldn’t get the feeling of his cock out of her mind, getting herself off was becoming a challenge. Her eyes were glued to his cock, watching his hand slide easily over it, slick with her fluids and his cum. She licked her lips, thinking about how it needed a good cleaning. Then, her minds kept filling up with Rean’s cock fucking her over and over, ravaging her in ways even he would probably say no to. She planted her feet flat onto the bed, lifting her waist off the mattress as she squirted all over herself and Rean, spasming and shouting. She arched her back, Rean striking her sensitive cunt with his cock. He pushed her back down and shoved his cock all the way in. He pressed into her body, having her pinned and unable to move as he ravaged her. The slaps of flesh were loud, his full balls smacking into her again and again. She couldn’t stop shouting. He as fucking her silly. She couldn’t even say his name anymore, only a slurred attempt coming out of her lips. Her legs shook in the air, toes curling. It felt like the bed was going to break. He was going so hard, penetrating her as deep as he could. And she was still tight! No matter how hard he fucked her she was still tightly wrapped around him.

He takes her lips, kissing her just as roughly as he fucked her. Her nostrils flared, her moans encouraging him further.

“MMMF MFM MMMMF MMMFF MMFFFFFHMMFHFMMMMM!”

Her body spasmed under him as she locked her legs around him. He came inside of her, making her scream as his cock swelled, filling her up more and more, pushing out the sperm that couldn’t fit inside of her. Her legs wouldn’t let go off him, her strength showing in him being unable to get off of her. But, her body would give in to the afterglow, even if she desired him more than anything. Her legs fell, letting him pull out. Her thighs twitched, her tongue hanging out like a banner. Her eyes lacked life in them. Maybe he really did fuck her stupid. Before reason could take hold, Musse swirled her tongue in the air again. She wanted another kiss. He could tell by the way the tongue beckoned for his lips. That long tongue.

Rean couldn’t resist any longer. He trapped her head between his knees and set his cock on her face. A needy sigh left her mouth as she felt the full weight of his veiny rod on her face. He backed his hips up pushed his tip underneath her nose. Her nostrils once again flared as she was filled with his masculine scent. She greedily breathed in the air filled with his scent. Having turned up the heat in her room, if thankfully gave her the desired effect as it had a musky smell to it. She’d overheard how delicious his cock smelled, but seldom had she heard anyone comment on how savory it was when he was hot and sweaty. It made her feel even more intimate to him, showing that this dirty girl would fuck him no matter what, whenever he wanted.

Her tongue had been casually licking the underside of his shaft. He tasted even more incredible than she had heard. Nothing, the videos, the hushed whispers of some of the more talkative women, nothing could have prepared her for the addicting taste that struck her tongue. He pushed his hips forward, lifting his cock up and stroking it as she slobbered all over his balls. His balls that had been slapping her, punishing her for wanting him too much. She had to thank them for all the cum that had filled her up, kissing them with reverence that brought forth faint thoughts of Rosine for Rean.

“They feel…so full…” Musse said, sucking in one of his balls. Her pussy twitched when Rean grabbed the back of her head and pushed her into him. She mewled as her mouth parted more, doing her best to please him. He then backed up again, dragging the length of his cock down her face. Her pursed lips brushed underneath his shaft, planting kisses as it went. When his meaty tip finally reached her mouth, she opened it wide, her hot breath greeting his tip, hinting at the hot mouth that was going to devour him. He began sticking it in, gradually sinking his cock further in. Her eyes widened as he kept going deeper. She began to gag, more than half of his cock slipping in. Rean was shaking, her mouth hotter than the room, making him shake with ecstasy. He was going to pull back, not wanting to force down more than she could, but her hands suddenly grabbed his butt and pushed. He didn’t budge, much too strong for her, but he got the message. His head rolled back as he pushed her face into his pelvis, the girl beneath him gagging and grunting as his cock went down her throat.

“Ah fuck!” Rean shouted as Musse took him all the way down. Her eyes rolled up, struggling to even breath through her nose. She wanted him to block her breathing completely, but she knew he wouldn’t do it. Still, she couldn’t help but squirt at the thought, but even more so with seeing his eyes roll up as he began to thrust. Musse was having trouble getting her gag reflex under control, but for some reason, Rean loved hearing it. He backed off, leaving just his tip in her mouth. Musse’s cheeks caved in, making him moan as she sucked like a vacuum. There was no air in her mouth as she treated his dick like a straw.

“Oh my goddess!” Rean lifted her head off the pillow, he himself squatting over her. He started to madly thrust into her mouth, holding her head in place.

“FFFVVVVMPPPHHH FFMFMFFFF FFFMMMFFF MMMF MFMMFFFF MMMMFFFFF!” Her eyes rolled up; mind blank as he used her like a toy. She squirted again, some of his cum dropping out of her. He then collapsed on top of her, pushing her down into the bed and trapping her beneath him as he came hard, sending his cum straight into her belly. She screamed in delight as he didn’t let up, moving her head up and down for the duration of his orgasm. When he finally pulled out, he rolled over, panting as his cock still stood up. She lay next to him, blankly staring at the ceiling.

She would be doing this all day~

“Woah! Go Jessica!”

“Leonora! Leonora!”

Everyone was contributing in some way to the Harvest Festival. The Thors Branch Campus students were holding a tournament for fun while the festival was being set up. Sandy and Becky were working with the townsfolk in setting up stands and preparing the food and desserts that would be available. Vivi was snapping away, getting a lot of photos for the sure-to-be feature article. Leonora managed to even pose for a sec, serving to fuel Jessica’s ire and bring her back into the fight.

It was all a great sight for Prince Olivert, who had his fiancé at his side. The people of Alster welcomed him with open arms, happy to see their prince alive. He was currently taking a brief break from performing with his lute, before feeling his ARCUS vibrate. He checked it and chuckled softly.

“Schera, my love?”

“Yes?”

“How would you feel about extending the Harvest Festival for another day?”

“Fufu. We’ll have to ask your people after our performance,” Scherazard said.

As for Crow, he was handing out some company toys to the kids.

“Wow Kai! Isn’t he so adorable!” Tillia presented the Rean plushie to her brother. Never fear, for this one was a prototype for the mass market plushie, rather than the one Crow had designed for the lonely ladies of Zemuria. No buttons were on it as he hadn’t gotten Rean drunk enough again to record some wholesome lines for the kiddos. Rather, the imagination of the kid was the button!

“Haha! He’s even got a plushie sword,” Kai remarked.

“Right now you are the only girl in the world who owns one of these bad boys!” Crow said.

Tillia looked at it for a moment, then at her hardworking brother.

“Is it ok if we sell it then, Mr.?” Tillia asked.

“Tillia…” Kai muttered, his brotherly responsibilities making him ache.

“Hmm… Now why would you do that?” Crow asked, bending on one knee to be at eye level with her.

“Kai could use a break. With a little more money, he wouldn’t have to work so hard,” she said.

“It’s ok, Tillia. You’ve been working so hard yourself.”

“But-“

“You know, this man here isn’t the type to give out gifts very often,” Olivert said, walking up to the trio.